English (1826) Living Oracles New Testament (Alexander Campbell)

THE

NEW TESTAMENT,

TRANSLATED

FROM THE

Original Greek,

BY -'

Nerige / Pee
G. CAMPBELL, D.D., P. DODDRIDGE, D.D.,
= Carn ) AND

J. MACKNIGHT, D.D.

‘
=

To which is prefixed,

A DISSERTATION
: ON THE
INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT,
By P. DODDRIDGE, D.D.

L)
a

4

é

al fy Jongg +g!
, Ue tii Rive
Te een A
LONDON:

PUBLISHED BY WIGHTMAN AND CRAMP,
24, PATERNOSTER ROW.

1827.

PREFACE TO THE READER.

Yow ate here furnished with a new and excellent Version of all the Apoe-
folic Writings, by the combined labours of threé eminent Critics. This
very important and seasonable work is by no means intended to diminish
your regard for the Common Version, but rather to render it more profit-
able for the advancement of your knowledge, and the establishment of
your faith, than the best translation could possibly be alone.

That you may understand the utility of various different versions
of Scripture, it may be observed, that distinct languages do not con-
Bist of precisely the same number of words, corresponding with each
other in their signification and extent of meaning, like the several pounds
‘which compose any given sum, or the four sides of a square, which are in
all respects alike, so that any one of the same kind is equivalent to any
other; but the corresponding terms of distinct languages agree with each
other in meaning with slight shades of difference, like those natural pro.
ductions whith are in many respects similar, without being in all things
absolutely equal. If one be furnished with a large collection of different
kinds of flowers or fruits, and required to match every one of them as
nearly as possible, in a garden where there are large quantities of every
given sort, he will find it very difficult, in some cases, to fix on the one,
out of many similar, which corresponds most nearly with the sample re-
ceived: and if various persons be employed in succession, they will not
always hit on the same selection. Thus, the same word of Greek may be
rendered, according to circumstances, by the English word, church, as.
sembly, or congregation ; another word, by either bishop, superintendent,
or overseer; another, by master, sir, or lord. Now, were a translator to
interpret every word of the Greek by all the English words that have a si-
milar meaning, the result of his labours would be a very clumsy paraphrase,
rather than a faithful version, equivalent to the original. Ae, therefore, he
must select, from among various similar terms, that one which he considers
the most proper, to the exclusion of all the rest ; and as different translators
always deviate more or less from, each other in making their selection, the
use of sundry versions is calculated to give the English reader a more dis-
tinct, full, and certain understanding of the sacred text, than could be
obtained by the exclusive perusal of any single one, however. excellent.
Hence, it is not your duty to lay aside the common version, as less perfect
than that which is here offered, or vainly to set the one in opposition to the

1V

other ; but to compare them together, verse by verse, and combine the
ideas suggested by both. Do this deliberately : do it repeatedly, with at-
tention and candour ; and its utility in advanci., your knowledge of the
mind of the Holy Ghost, beyond all that could be attained from any
single version, will exceed your most sanguine hope. |

But you must carefully study the whole of the Old Testament also,
that you niay be prepared to understand the New. Contemplate, there-
fore, the account which it gives of the original condition and the fall of
man, in connexion with the only infallible illustration of the subject which
has been given by our Apostle. See Gen. i. ii. iii. ; Rom. v.; 1 Cor. xv.
Consider, especially, the divine covenant of promise, made with Abraham
and his seed; the covenant of the Ten Commandments, made with the
ration of Israel, with the judgments and ordinances which were added to
it; the everlasting covenant which was afterward made with David re-
specting the endless reign of his seed; and the intimations which were
given by the Prophets of the establishment of a new and perpetual cove-
nant in the days of the Mesgiah. All these covenants have an important
and conspicuous place in the Sacred Volume, and its meaning cannot be
properly understood if they be neglected, confounded, or in any way, mis-
represented. Make it your care, therefore, to observe the true nature, or-
der, arid: design of them ; and mark wherein they differed from each other,
hew they ‘were mutually connected, in what manner the Prophets intro-
duced them,-and how the glorious consummation of them was.disclosed by

- ‘Bxamine the several comporient. parts of divine revelation in their na,
tural order, and succcssion, without vainly attempting to comprehend all
those things at once which were communicated at various distant periods,
or beginning with those which are the most abstruse and sublime. Make
the simple narrative of facta, your first study. -Then proceed to the leading
doctrines, precepts, promises, and threats. Get a distinct acquaintance
with the literal sense of Seripture, before you attempt to investigate the
figurative or allegorical meaning of any part of it; and let those predic.
tions which have not as yet received their accomplishment be your last
study. To inyert this order would expose you to endless perplexity and
. Keep some special subject of inquiry m view while you read the Scrip.
tures, and attentively mark all those passages which treat of it, or throw
light upon it. For example, you may make it your particular. object,
in reading the four Gospels, to ascertain all the different kinds of ‘miracles
which Jesus Christ performed, together with the varioue- classes of persons
who witnessed them, their-surprising magnitade, the deep impression that
they made upon enemies as well as friends, and. all the other circumstances
calculated to render them convincing. Or, you may read the Gospels to
discover what new doctrines ‘Jesus taught,—what he said of his own per-
eon, office, and salvation,--what representation he gave of vital religion, a
general resurrection, and .a state of endless retribution. In reading the

Vv

Apostolic History and Epistles, your immediate object may properly

_ betoasertain the rapic success with which the Apostles preached after

the effusion of the Holy Ghost; the additional information which they
imparted beyond all that Christ had taught before his death, what they
aalled sinners to believe in order to their justification, and how they com-
’ manded the disciples to walk so as to please God.

Let it be distinctly remembered, that the four Gospels were intendal
for the inatruction of all classes of mankind, but that the Apostolic Epis-
tles wete addressed to Christians exclusively, .as a peculiar people called
out-of the world, and united in church-fellowship. Read them, therefore,
that you- may understand what a true Christian is, in distinction from a
hypocrite ; what a church of Christ is, in distinction from every other.
kind of ‘assembly ; what description.of persons were admitted to be mem-
bers of the primitive churches ; what ordinances they were united to ob-
serve ; what duties were required of them toward each other, as brethren ;
and how they were directed to act teward them who were without.

Take heed of perverting the sacred Record by imposing an arbitrary
Meaning upon any part of it, or artfully accommedating it to any human
theory or system of religion. You are not called to mend or improve the

_ Scriptures, by making them more spiritual or perfect than they actually
are; but to search them with singleness and candour. Beware of imagin-
| ing that you may safely hold fast your preconceived opinions, as long as

you can force any detached texis to give them apparent countenance or re-
sist arguments of an opposite kind. The question concerning any parti-
cular text should not be, What turn can you give to it? or, What can
you make it seem to teach ? but, What sentiment did the Holy Ghost in.
tend to impart by it ? Make it your daily care to ascertain his mind, as it

is set before yowin his word ; and implicitly receive every passage in that

sense which appears the most natural and obvious, when viewed in con-
nexion with the context, and all the parallel passages which treat of the
same subject.

Keep the reality and unspeakable importance of eternal things in view,
that your mind may be truly serious, sincere, and teachable. It is not
with erring mortals chiefly, but with the Searcher of hearts, that you have
todo in the investigation of his word. Remember, therefore, while reading .
it, that his all-seeing eye is upon you. He addresses you, in particular,
a3 an individual ; he sets his great salvation freely before you; he warns
you to flee from impending wrath, and seek everlasting life; he demands
your heart, without delay or reserve ; and he will reward you at the last day
aceording as you now receive and honour, or reject and violate what he re-
veals. While you ponder his holy Record, the personal interest which
you have at stake to be decided according to it, is of infinitely greater va-
lue and duration than any temporal kingdom. Reflect on this, and you
will no more trifle with sacred things, as if they were only matters of
doabtful speculation.

Join the prayer of faith with all your reading. None can properly wn.

vi

"derstand the Scriptures without the inward {Numination of the Holy Spixit.
God has promised to give the spirit of wisdom to them who ask it. Seek
his effectual teaching, therefore, with self-diffidence and unfeigned- faith,

earnest importunity and perseverance. . Turn the sacred word into humble

prayers, corresponding with the several parts of it; by confessing your
sins which it reproves, imploring those spiritual blessings which it reveals,
pleading the accomplishment of its promises, and asking grace to sanctify
you according to its holy precepts. This is the most effectual way to dis-
cover the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus, to fix it in your me.
mory, impress it upon your heart, and secure the ultimate benefit of it.

Make a practical application of all that is addressed to you in the
Scripture. Receive it without gainsaying, as the sure testimony of God,
who cannot lie—the immediate ground of your confidence before him—the
immoveable foundation of your hope for eternity—the divine charter of
your unfading inheritance—and the perfect rule of your future conduct.
Treasure.up the word of Christ in your heart, make it the chief joy of
your life, and never hold any part of it in unrighteousness ; but resolutely
forsake every evil way, put off all your perverse habits, deny your own
will, cracify your carnal affections, cherish every gracious disposition, ob-
serve the ordinancea ef Christ with godly sincerity, and keep all his com.
mandments. If you. comply with his will, in the manner now proposed,
you “shall know of the doctrine,’’ and become ‘ mighty in the Scrip-
ture’’—you shall attain the delightful assurance, even in this world, that
the truth is in you, and that you shall enjoy it for ever.

October 5, 1827,

A
DISSERTATION
ON

THE INSPIRATION

OF THE

NEW TESTAMENT,

_FROM THE FACTS RECORDED

IN THE
MY

HISTORICAL BOOKS OF IT.

A

DISSERTATION,
- &e.

Norurne can be more evident, than that a firm and cordial belief
of the InsrrnaT1oNn of the Sacnep Scatrrurz is of the highest
moment; not only to the edification and peace of the Charch, but
ina great measure to its very existence. For if this be given up, the
authority of the Revelation is enervated, and its use destroyed :
the star, which is to direct our course, is clouded ; our compass is
broken to pieces ; and we are left to make the voyage of life in sad.
uncertainty, amidst a thousand rocks, and shelves, and quicksands.
I hope, therefore, I may perform a service acceptable to God and
my Christian brethren, while I endeavour, as plainly and as briefly
as I can, to place some leading proofs of it in a convincing view.
And I undertake the task more willingly, as, in the preface to the
first volume of the Family Expositor, I laid myself under an obli-
gation (several years ago) to attempt something of this kind, and
have often been reminded of it by persons for whom I have the
highest regard. a ae oer

I then proposed to handle the subjeet in a few sermons, to be
added to those, long since published, on the Evidences of the Gose
pel. But on a review of that particular connexion, which the ar-
gument I am here to pursue has with the history of the New Testa-
ment, I apprehend, it could nowhere appear better than at theend
of my Exposition on the books which centain it. The reader will, I
hope, recollect, that in the sermons just now mentioned, I have en-
deavoured to demonstrate the truth of that history ; and every year
convinces me more and more of the unanswerable force of the evie«
dence there displayed. It is with great pleasure that I reflect on
the divine blessing, which hath seemed to attend those discourses ;
and it is a great encouragement to me to hope, that what I am now
to offer may be a means of establishing some of my readers in that

b 2

xil - A DISSERTATION ON THE

regard to the Sacred Oracles, which will be their best preservative
against the errors and the vices of that licentious age in which Pro-
vidence has cast our lot; whereby our fidelity and our zeal are
brought to a‘trial, which rem ages put those of martyrdom could
have afforded.

It will be my bidanese Are to state the Nature of INsPiIRA-

TION in general, and of that kind of it, which (as I apprehend) we
are to ascribe to the New Testament :—I shall then prove, that it
was undoubteflly written by such Inspiration :—And, after this, I
shall briefly hint at the influence which this important truth ought
always to have upon our temper and conduct ; by enforcing which,
I appréhénd, I shall‘ take the bést. method to promote a growing
persuasion of the truth I am labouring to establish.: -
- I will only premise, that I-do not intend this as .a fall: disensaion
of the subject ; but only, as such'a compendious view of the chief
proofs, as may suit the.place in which it stands ;*andias may;:ftom
the easiest and -plainest principles, give rational’ satisfaction:to the
tninds ‘of. common Chfistiane who have not leisure, ior ‘perliaps
ability,’ to etter San all the nicéties of ivan gl and scene!
oe : ' ?

"ioe es I shall: state 5 the Natere: aise: and of thatskind of it,
which we are, to asecibe to the New ae ek es ee
pig ks ;

' In ‘this I shalt be mote. pirticalass as I ee nd da: ae ‘Want
of a suffidient accuracy here has occasioned some-confusion in the
_ reasoning of several worthy persons, who have treatéd:this impor-~

tant subject more largely,- thah I must herd allow myself todo.: I
shall not, however, ‘criticise.on their account: of ‘the niatter, bus
plainly lay: down. what seems to me intelligible, right, and safe.’ |
- By Inspiration in gerieral, I would be understood to méan ‘‘ any
supernatural influence of Ged upon the mind of a. rational creature,
whereby it is forthed ‘to any degree of intellectual improvement, be-
yond what it would, at that tinie, and in those:circumstdreces, ,have
attained in‘a natural way, that is, by the usual exereise ofits facul.
ties unassisted by any special divine interposition.” . ‘Thus,.if-a man
were instantaneously enabled to: speak a lariguage whiel:! he: had
never learned, how possible soever it might have: been ‘for‘him: to
have obtained an equal readiness in. it: by degrees, I: believe few
would’ seruple to say, that he’ owed his: .acquaintaned with it!to a

3 a A

INSPIRATION OF THE KRW PESTAMENT. mil

divine inapiration, Or, if he gave a true and exact ascount of what
was doing st ¢,distance, and published a particular relation of whas
he neither saw nor heard, as some of the prophets did; all the
world would own, (if the affair were too complex, and the account
too circumstantial, to be the result of a lucky guess) that he must
be inspired with the knowledge of it; though another account,
equally exact, given by a person on the spot, would be ascribed to
no inspiration at all.

But of this supernatural influence on the minds of men, forming
them to such extraordinary intellectual improvements and abilities,
there are various sorts and degrees, which it will be of importance
for us accurately to distinguish from each other.

If a person be discoursing eithey in word or writing, and God do
miraculously watch over his mind, and, however secretly, direct it
in such a manner, as to keep him more secure from error, in what
he speaks or writes, than he could have been merely by the natural
exercise of his faculties, I should say, he. was inspired; even
though there should be no extraordinary marks of high genius in
the work ; or even though another person, with a stronger memory,
or relating a fact more immediately after it happened, might nae
turally have recounted it with equal exactness. Yet still, if there
was in this case any thing miraculous, we must, on the principles
above, allow an inspiration ; and I would call this, to distinguish
it from other and higher degrees, an inspiration of superintendency.

If this influence should act. in such a degree, as absolutely to ex-
elude all mixture of error in a declaration of doctrines or facts so
superintended, we might then call it a plenary superintending in-
spiration ; or, as I would choose for popular use to express myself

in this discourse, a full inspiration.

Now, it will from hence follow, (and I desire that ‘it may*be
seriously attended to) that a book, the contents of which are entirely
true, may be said to be written by a full inspiration, even though
it contain many things which the author might have known and re-
corded merely by the use of his natural faculties, if there be others
which he did not so know, or could not without miraculous assist-
ance have so exactly recollected ; or if; on the whole, a freedom
from all error would not in fact have been found, unless God had
thus superintended or watched over his mind and pen. \nd in ree
gard to such a produetion, it would be altogether impectineat and
insignificant to a aah how far did natural memory or ~2tural

b 3 |

xiv ) 4, DISSERTATION ON THE -.

reason opérate, and in what particular faets or)dootribes ¢idi naper—
nataral agency prevail. It is enough, if I know, that what the
author says or writes ‘is true, though I knew not‘particalarly how
he came by this or that truth: for my obligation te receive it arises
from ite being known truth, and not merely ftom ite being. made
known this or that way. And should God miraculously assure-me,
that any particular writing contained nothing but. the trath; and
should he at the same time tell me, it had been drawn up without °
any miraculous assistance at all, though I could not then call it
inspired, I should be as much obliged to receive and submit to it
on its being thus attested by God, as if every single word had been
immediately dictated by him.

It will farther follow from what is said above, that a baok eae
be written by such full inspiration as I have described, though,
the author being left to the choice of his own words, phrases, and -
manner,” there may be some imperfection in the style and method,
provided the whole contents of it are true; if the subject be so
important, as to make it consistent with the divine wisdom mira-
culously to interpose, to preserve an entire credibility ‘as. to the
exact truth of facts recorded, and doctrines delivered as divine:
If indeed God were represented, as declaring such a book to be in-
tended by him as an exact standard of logic, oratory, or poetry,
every apparent defect in either would be an internal objection
against it. But if it be represented only as intended to teach us
truth, in order to its having a proper influence on our temper and
actions, such defects would no more warrant or excuse our reject-
ing its authority, than the want of a ready utteranee or a musical
voice would excuse our disregard to a person, who should:bring us
competent evidence of his being a messenger from God to us.

I have:been more particular in stating this kind of inspiration,
because it is that which I ehall endeavour to assert to the sacred
books of the New Testament, and this without any exception or
limitation, as they came out of the hands of the apostles ; though I
allow it is possible they may, in this or that particular copy, and in
some minuter instances, which now perhaps affect all our remain-
ing copies, have suffered something by the injuries of time, or the
negligence of transcribers, as well as printers: which, that they

* It is very evident, that the learned Maimonides thought this to be the case with
regard to the prophets ; though I think it least of all tobe ‘apprehended i in sach oracles.
See Maimon Mor, Nav. lib. ii. cap.-29,

_

INSPIRATION’ OF ‘THE NEW TESTAMENT. XV

have in some particulars suffered, is as notorious a fact, as thet
there is a written or a printed copy of them in the world ; yet is at
the same time a fact, which no man of common sense or honesty
can seriously urge against their authority.

- ‘Phough it be the main point in my view, to prove that the New
Testament is written under that kind of inspiration which I have
been ‘explaining, I must nevertheless beg leave to mention two
other kinds, of which divines often speak, and which do also in a
considerable degree belong to many parts of Scripture, though I
think it: neither expedient, material, nor safe, to assert that they
run through: the whole of it: I mean, an inspiration of elevation,
and of suggestion.

‘- The former (as its name plainly intimates) prevails, where the
faculties, though they act as in a regular, and, it seems, a com-
mon manner, are nevertheless elevated, or raised to some extraor=
dinary degree, so that the performance is more truly sublime,
noble, and pathetic, than what would have been produced merely
by the force of'a man’s natural genius. As for the particular de-
gree of the divine agency, where there is indeed something of this
inspiration, perhaps neither the person that is under it, nor any
other creature; may be able confidently to pronounce céncerniiig it.
Perhaps, nothing’ less penetrating than the eye: of God himself,
may be able universally to distinguish that narrow line, which
divides what is natural. from what is supernatural, in all the pro-
ductions and powers of imagination, reasoning, and language, or
in the effects and powers of. memory under the former head. It is
a curiosity, in the minute particulars of which we are not at-all
‘concerned ; as it is the same God, which, -whether naturally or
miraculously, worketh all and in all.* But if any exeellency in
the performance itself can speak it to be more than human, pro-
ductions of this sort are to be found in Scripture; and the rank
and education of some of the. sacred penmen render the hand of
God peculiarly conspicuous in the sublimity and lustre. of their
writings. What the gifts of the Spirit may in every age of the
‘church have ‘done, by operations of this kind, we know not.
‘And I think it would: be presumptuous absolutely to deny, that
‘God might act in some extraordinary degree on some of the hea-
then writers, to o produce those ‘ptorions works of antiquity, which

4&1 Cor. xii. 6.

xvi A&A DISSERTATION ON THE

have been, under the direction of his providence, so efficacioug.on
the one hand to transmit the evidences of divine revelation, and on
the other to illustrate the necessity of it: in consequence of which
I cannot forbear saying by the way, that I think they who are ine
timately acquainted with them, are of all men upon earth the most
inexcusable in rejecting Christianity. But our inability to mark ong
the exact boundaries between nature and an extraordinary divine
agency, is not much to be regretted ; since it does not appear to be
the design of Providence, by such elevations of sentiment, style, and.
manner, by any means to bear testimony to the person adorned
with them, as a messenger sent to speak in his name; which may
as effectually be done in the plainest and simplest forms of expresq
sion, without any thing which looks like the heightenings of art,
or the sparklings of an extraordinary genius.

. The other, which divines have called immediate suggestion, ig
the highest and most extraordinary kind of inspiration ; and takes
place when the use of our faculties is superseded, and God does ag
it were speak directly to the mind; making such discoveries to it,
as it could not otherwise have obtained, and dictating the very
words in which these discoveries are to be communicated to
others: so that a person, in‘ what he writes from hence, ia no
other than first the auditor, and then (if I may be allowed the ex.
pression) the secretary of God ; as John was of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when he wrote from his sacred lips the seven epistles to
the Asiatic churches. And it is, no doubt, to an inspiration of this
kind that the book of the Revelation owes its original.

It is evident from the definitions above, that there may be a fll
superintendency, where neither of the latter kinds of inspiration
(of elevation or suggestion) take place: but I think we must new
ceesarily allow, that an inspiration of suggestion, so far as it goes,
must also imply a full superintendency in recording the history of
what has been seen or heard in any prophetic vision, when it ig
necessary to make a report of it. For, as it would, on the one
hand, be impious to imagine, that the blessed God would dictate a
falsehood to any of his creatures ; so neither can we suppose it con-
sistent with the divine wisdom, to suffer the prophet, through in.
firmity, to err in delivering a message, with which he had expreag-
ly charged him ; and which would be given in vain, so far as there
was a failure in the exact delivery of it. ‘

' Besides the last book of the New Testament, I mean the Reve.

INSPIRATION. OF THE. NEW TESTAMENT. xvii

lation, which I have already mentioned in this view, it seems evi-
dent to me that some other parts of it were given by such a sug-
gestion ; seeing there are s0 many predictions interspersed, and so
many mysteries revealed, which lay entirely beyond the ken of any
human, or perhaps angelic mind. But that this is applicable to all
the history of it, or to all things contained in its epistolary parts, I
choose not to aésert. | For as it cannot be necessary to its entire
credibility, (which nothing can more effectually eecure than a full
superintendency) it would subject us to many difficulties, which
have been é0 forcibly. urged.by others, that it is not necessary for
me here to repeat them. But I am well assured, that the apparent
insufficiency of the answers which have been returned to these ob-
jections, by some very sincere, but I think, in this instance, less
judicious defenders of Scripture, has led some people to conclude,
that the Scripture was not inspired at all; as if it had been on
both sides agreed, that an universal suggestion was the only kind
of inspiration worth contending ‘about. The.consequence of this
hath been, that such as are dissatisfied with the arguments which
these defenders of the: divine authority of the Scripture insist upon,
read the Scriptures, (if they read them at all,) not to learn their
aathentic dictates, but to try: the sentiments contained in them by
the touchstone of their owm reason, and to separate what that
shall allow to be right, from what it presumptuously concludes to
be wrong. ‘ And this boasted standard has been so very deféctive,
that on this mistaken notion they have not only rejected many of
the most vital truths of Christianity, but even some essential priri-
ciples of natural religion. And thus, they: have in effect anmihi-
lated the Christian Revelation, ‘at the very same time that they
have:acknowledged the ‘historical truth of the facts on which it is
built. This is the body of men -that have affected to call: them-
selves cautious:lelievers: but their character is so:admirably well
described under that of Agrippa, by my honoured friend Dr.
Watts, in his little treatise called ‘“* The Redeemer and Sanctifier,”
that:it may be sufficient here ‘to have hinted it thus briefly, as the
teason why, out’ of regard to them as well-as others, I have fe-
somed the subject :of. inspiration, and.endeavoured to place it in
what Ido in my consciénce ‘apprehend to be both a safe and ra-
tional light.

That I may remedy, so far as God shall enable me to do it, the
great and destructive--evil: 1 have just been mentioning, and may

xvi — A DISSERTATION ON THE

establish in the minds of Christians a due regard to the sacred |
oracles of eternal truth, I shall now on to the second: oa of
this discourse : si which,

2. Ia am to sive, how evidently the full Il Inspiration © of. the New
Testament, in the sense stated above, follows from the acknow-~
ledged truth of the history which it enn in all its a and
most important facts.

But before I proceed to the disceisdion of the matter, I must beg
leave to observe, that though. this is what I apprehend to be the
grand argument, and that which may most properly be connected
with an exposition of the historical books, I am very far from
slighting those other arguments which fall not so directly in my.
way here. —_

. I greatly revere the testimony ef the primitive Christian writers;
not only to the real existence of the sacred books in those early
ages, but also to their divine original: their persuasion of which
most evidently appears from the veneration with which they speak
of them, even while miraculous gifts. remained in the church ; and,
consequently, an exact attendance to a written rule. might seem
less absolutely necessary, and the authority of inferior. teachers
might approach nearer to that of the apostles. I believe every
candid reader will acknowledge, that nothing ean be objected to
many strong passages in Clemens Romanus, Polycarp, Justin
Martyr, Ireneus, Theophilus Antiochenus, Clemens. Alexandriua,
Tertullian, Origen, Eusebius, and some other ancient writers: he
has mentioned that are now lost. It: is needless to produce them
here, after those valuable specimens of them which Dr. Whitby
and Mons. Du Pin have given; and especially considering what
my learned friend Dr. Lardner has with so much industry and ac-
curacy of judgment collected on this head, in the second part of
his credibility of the gospel history. I shall therefere content my-
self with observing here, that several of the most learned and con~
siderable of these ancients speak of this veneration for the sacred
writings of the New Testament, not as the result of their own
private judgment, but as that in which all the churches were una~
nimously agreed.*

# Thus Origen says (Phitocal, cap. xi. p. 41.) Ass or—ae qisos wapaditartat,

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. xix

_ The internal characters of divine iuspiration, with which every
page of the New Testament abounds, do also deserve our attentive
Notice ; and render the book itself, if considered as detached fromi
all external evidences whatsoever, a compendious demonstration of
its own sacred original, and consequently of the certainty of thet
religion which it teaches. The excellency of its doctrines, the spl
Fituality and elevation of its design, the majesty and simplicity ef
its style, the agreement of its parts in the moet unsuspicious mam
ner, with its more than human efficacy on the hearts and cotie
sciences of men, do all concur to give us a very high idea of the
New Testament: and I am persuaded, that the wiser and better |
any man is, and the moré familiarly he converses with these un»
equalled books, the more will he be struck with this evidencd
Bat these things in the general are better felt than expressed ; and
several of the arguments arise, not from particular passages, but
fram the general tenor of the books; and, consequently, they can«
not be judged of, bat by a serious and attentive pe:usal. }

- Dismissing, therefore, these topics, not with neglect, but with
the sincerest expressionn of just and high veneration, I now pros
ceed to that grand proof of the inspiration of the New Testament;
which is derived from the credibility of its leading facts ; which,
having so fully illustrated in the sermons referred to above, I think
I have a just title to assume as the senson of what farther reas
sonings may occur. : :

Admitting this great principle, it is undeniably certain—That
Jesus of Nazareth was a most extraordinary person :—that, after
having been foretold by many prophets, in distant periods of time,
he was at length, agreeably to the repeated declaration of an angel
-—first to a priest ministering at the golden altar in the temple ;

ls Seowveusot tity, ‘* That ifa man would not confess himself to be an infidel, be raust
aimit the inspiration of the Scriptures.” And he elsewhere places the gospels in the
Bumber of writings “ which were received af divine by all the churches of God, and
were the elements, or first principles, of the churches’ faith :” Ey wacate txxanciaic
Ore aemistusevay tivas Qttave=—XLroixeiae rng ossews TS sxxrAncias.—Tertullian
also lays it down as a fundamental principle in disputing with heretics, ‘* That the truth
of doctrines is to be determined by Scripture :’’ For the question has evidently the force
of a strong negation. Aliunde scilicet loqui possunt de rebus fidei, nisi ex litteris fide?
(De proescript. Haret. cap. xv.)—And Eusebius quotes a much more ancient writer than
himself, ( Fusch. Eccles, Hist. lib. v. cap. 28.) who calls the Scripture, aisea¢ ae yale
xacvova, “ The rule of ancient faith ;” and who afterwards, speaking of heretics, declares,
" That if they denied the Scriptures to be divinely inspired, they were infidels.” The
@xoression is remarkable; but having transcribed it in the Additional Notes, page 2,
No, III. I shall not insert it here.

xx ag - A DISSERTATION ON’ THE © -

and thén to his mother—conceived by a virgin of David's family <—
‘that his birth was proclaimed by a choir of angels,’ who celebrated
" jt in celestial anthems, a3 the foundation of peace on earth, and
the niost glorious display of divine benevolence to men:—that, be~
fore his public appearance, a person greater than any of the pro~
phéts, and whose birth had also been foretold by an angel, was
sent to prépare his way :—that, on his being baptized, he was
anointed with a wonderful effusion of the Spirit poured down -
upon him by a visible symbol: and that the efficacy’ of this ‘secret
egent continually residing in him, was apparent throughout the
_ whole course of his ministry ; not only in: the uhspotted sanctity
of his life, amidst a thousand most violent: temptations, and ih the
bright assemblage of virtues and: graces, which shone in it with a
_Instre before unknown, and since absolutely unparalleled ; but also —
ini a multitude of various works of wonder and mercy, ‘which he
soiraculously wrought on those whose diseases were of the most
desperate and incurable nature, and even on the dead, whom that
almighty voice of his, which had driven out the fiercest ‘infernal
_ spirits, and. calmed the rage of tempests, did with serene majesty
awaken into life, as from a slumber.—It is atso-un the same foun-
dation certain, that this illustrious person, having by the malice of
his enemies been most unjustly and cruelly put to death, did; on
the third day, arise from the dead:—and that, after having given
to disciples the most abundant proofs of that important fact, he at
length ascended to heaven gradually in their sight ; angels appear-
ing to assure them, he should as visibly descend from thence to the
universal judgment, the administration of which he had declared to
be committed to him. _ Se —

I must freely declare, that, had I been an entire stranger to the
sacred story, and proceeded no farther in it than this, (supposing
me firmly to have believed all these wonderful things, though de-
livered in the shortest abstract that could have been made of them )
I should readily have concluded, that this extraordinary person,
being sent (as it plainly appears from the history that he was)
with a divine revelation for the benefit of all nations, and of all’
ages, had taken care to leave some authentic records of the doctrine
which he taught. And if I had farther found, that he had left no
auch records written by himself, I should naturally have conclud-
ed, that he took effectual care that some of his followers should be
enabled to deliver down to posterity the. system. of religion which

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. xxi

he taught, in the most accurate manner; with all such extraor-
dinary assistance from God, as the nature of the subject required,
in order to rendering their accounts exact. And, I believe, every
reasonable man would draw this inference: because it is very ap-
parent, that the great end of this vast and astonishing apparatus,
(for vast and astonishing it would appear, if what relates to Jesus
alone were taken into the survey) must in the nature of things be
frustrated, if nasuch records were provided : it being morally im-
possible, that unwritten tradition should convey a system of reli-
gion pure and uncorrupted, even to the next generation ; and much
more that it should so convey it to the end of time. And it should
seem, so far as we can judge, by no means worthy the divine wis-
dom to suffer the good effects of such a great and noble plan to be
lost, for want of so easy an expedient: especially since men of the
age and country in which these things happened, were not only
“ blessed with the use of letters, but were remarkable for their ap-
plication to them, and for great proficiency in various branches of
learning. And if I should not only have an abstract of this history
‘of Jesus, which I judged credible, but should also be so happy as
to have the four gospels in my hand, with convincing evidences of
their being genuine, (which we here suppose) I should on these prin-
ciples assuredly argue, that not only the leading facts, but likewise
the system of doctrines and discourses delivered in them, might
entirely be depended upon: nor could I conceive the truth of such
doctrines and discourses to be separable from the general truth of
the leading facts referred to above; having (as I here suppose)
proper evidences to convince me, that the penmen of these books
were the persons by whom the memory of these events was to be
delivered down to posterity: which is a farther principle, that
none of common sense and modesty can pretend to contest ; none
appearing as their competitors, whose pretensions are worthy to be
named.

But my apprehension of the full authenticity and credibility of
these writers would, on the supposition I am here making, greatly
increase, as I proceeded to that excellent and useful book, which
the good providence of God has now given me an opportunity of
illustrating—the Acts of the Holy Apostles: since I learn from
thence, that, in a very few days after the ascension of Jesus into
heaven, the Spirit of God was, according to his promise, poured
out upon his apostles in an abundant manner, attended with a

Cc

ee

xxl A DISSERTATION ON THE

visible appearance of a lambent celestial flame: and that, in conse«
quence of this amazing unction, the poor fishermen of Galilee, and
their companions, were in a moment enabled to speak, with the
greatest readiness and propriety, Latin, Greek, Arabic, Coptic,
Persic, and a variety of other languages, the first rudiments of
which they had never learnt ; and also to perform all kinds of mi-
racles, equal to those of their Master, and in some circumstances
superior to them. My veneration for the writings of these men,
‘(and I here suppose I know those of the New Testament to be so)
must be unparalleled, when’ I think who and what they were: and
I am so struck with this plain, but divinely powerful argument,
that I must entreat my readers to review with me, a little more
particularly, some of the actions and circumstances of these holy
mer, to whose writings I am labouring to conciliate his unreserved
regard.
- Let them all be considered as preaching the gospel, in that ex-
traordinary manner, on the day of Pentecost; and a few days after, —
when some of their companions had. been seized and threatened by
the Sanhedrim, as anointed again with such an effusion of the
Spirit, as shook the very house in which they were, and inspired
them all at once with the same sublime hymn of praise. Leét them
_ sbe considered, as afterwards led out of prison by an angel, and com-
manded by him to go and preach the Gospel in the temple, under the
remarkable phraseology of the Words of this Life ; as if the whole
life and happiness of the human-race depended on their knowing
and receiving it. Nor let us here forget that extraordinary power,
common to all the apostles, of communicating the miraculous gifts
of the Spirit by the imposition of their hands. Had we nothing
particularly to say of any one, more than these grand things which
we hear of them all, it must surely command our reverence to
their writings, and set-them at a vast distance from any of merely
human original.

But, through the singular providence of God, it hath so happen-

ed, that we have the most particular history of the lives of those
apostles, to whose writings we are pence: most indebted—I
mean John, Peter, and Paul.

With respect to John we know, that, besides the concern he had
in the cure of the lame man, he was favoured with the visions of
God in the Isle of Patmos; where our Lord, after an abode of
more than half a century on the throne of his glory at his Father’s

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. XXili

right hand, did him the unequalled honour te use him as his ama-
nuensis, or secretary ; expressly dictating to him the letters he was
pleased to send to the seven churches in Asia. How easily then
may we suppose him, so to have presided over his other writings,
as to have secured him from mistakes in them !

Consider Peter as striking Ananias and Sapphira dead with a
word ; as curing, by the like powerful word, one cripple at Jeru-
salem, and another at Lydda ; and calling back Dorcas even from
the dead. Let us view him in that. grand circumstance, of being
marked out so particularly by an angel to Cornelius, and sent to
him as the oracle of God himself, from whom that worthy and ho-
nourable person was to hear words, by which he and all his house —
should be saved: and, after this, let us view him as once more
delivered out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation
of the people of the Jews, by an angel, who struck off his chains,
and opened the doors of his prison, the very night before he was to
have been executed. And let any one, with these particulars in
his eye, added to the foregoing in which, he shared with all his
brethren, say, what more could be necessary to prove the divine
inspiration of what he taught; so far as inspiration was requisite
to render it entirely authentic: or let any one farther say, upon
what imaginable pretence the authority of his writings can be de-
nied, if that of his preaching be granted.

And to mention no more, let Paul,-that great seribe, instructed —
in the kingdom of heaven, to whose pen we owe so many invalu-~
able epistles, be considered in the same view : and let us endeavour
to impress our minds with the various scenes through which we
know he passed, and the distinguished favours with which his
Master honoured him ; that we may judge, how we are to receive
the instructions of his pen. Let us therefore think of him asso —
miraculously called, by the voice of Christ, to the profession of his
gospel, when he was persecuting it even to the death ; as receiving
‘full and distinct revelation of that glorious, but to him quite un-
known, gospel, by the immediate inspiration of its divine Author ;
which is a fact he expressly witnesses, and in- which he could not
posibly be mistaken. Think of the lustre of those astonishing
Works which shone around him wherever he went, and of those
Wrought in his favour, which showed him so eminently the care of
Heaven :—deemons ejected ; distempers cured, sometimes with a
ouch, and sometimes without ir, by a garment sent from him to

¢ 2 |

Xxiv A DISSERTATION ON THE

the patient ; his motions guided from place to place by a divine
oracle; Elymus struck blind, for opposing him ; his bands loosed
by an earthquake ; his strength and vigour instantaneously restored,
when the rage of the mutable and barbarous populace at Lystra
had stoned him and left him for dead; and, to add ro more, his
safety in a shipwreck, with that of. near three hundred more, in
the same vessel, for his sake, promised by an angel, and accom~
plished without the loss of a single person, when they had expected
nothing but an universal ruin. Let us, I say, think of Paul in
these circumstanees; and, with these faets full in our view, let
us judge whether it is at all probable, yea, whether it be morally
possible, that a man sent out and attended with such credentials
as these, should be so left of God, amidst all these tokens of his
constant care, as to mingle error with sound doctrine, and hisown
‘fancies with the divine revelations, which we are sure he received :
or whether, if he were not left to such effects of human frailty in
his preaching, but might have been regarded by his hearers with
entire credit, he would be left to tbem in those writings, by which
he was (as it were) to preach to all future generations of men,
from one end of the world to the other; and by which, being
dead, he yet speaketh, in all langueges, and to all Christian
assemblies.

I cannot forbear thinking this plain argument, so well adapted

to popular use, abundantly sufficient to carry conviction to every
candid mind, in proportion to the degree of its attention and pene~
tration. And I am almost afraid, that some should think I have
bestowed an unnecessary labour, thus particularly to state a matter,
which hath such a flood of light poured in upon it from almost
every page of the sacred story. But I have been obliged, in the
course of this exposition, to meditate much on these facts; and,
under the deep impression, I could not but speak as out of the ful-
ness of my heart.
- Yet after all I have already said, I should be very unjust to this
argument, if I did not endeavour to represent to my reader, how
much it is strengthened, on the one hand, by the express and
comprehensive promises which our Redeemer made to his apostles ;
and, on the other, by the peculiar language in which the apostles
themselves speak of their preaching and writings, and the high ree
gard they challenge to each ; a regard, which nothing could justify
them in demanding, but a consciousness ‘that they were indeed
under a fall inspiration.

INSPIRATION' OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. XXV

The promises of our Lord Jesus Christ must undoubtedly have
&@ very great weight, with all that have reflected on that indisputable
testimony which God himself bore to him in numberless instances.
And therefore, though they are so very well known, I must beg
leave, not only to refer to them, but to recite the chief of them at
large: and I entreat the reader to consider, how he can reconcile
them with an apprehension, that our Lord Jesus Christ did at the
same time intend to leave the persons to whom he had made such
promises, liable to mistake both in facts and doctrines: and, being
deceived themselves, to mislead such as should depend upon their
testimony, where they professed themselves to be thoroughly
informed. :

In that copious and excellent discourse, which our Lord address-
ed to the apostles, just before he quitted the guest chamber, to go
to the garden of Gethsemane, (that is, but a few hours before his
death) the grand consolation he urges to his sorrowful disciples, is
this ; that he would send his Spirit upon them. The donation of
which Spirit is represented as the first fruits of Christ's interces- —
sion ; when, after so long an absence, and such terrible sufferings,
he should be restored to his Father’s embraces.. This is spoken of
as the first petition preferred by him, and the first favour granted
to his church for his sake: ‘ I will pray the Father, and he shall
send you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for
ever.” * Yea, Christ declares, (and he could not be mistaken in
it) that the agency of this Spirit should so abundantly counter-
balance all the advantages they received from his bodily pre-
sence, that, strong as their affection.to him was, they would in that
‘view have reason to rejoice in his leaving them: t “ I tell you the
truth,” that'is, I say what may be depended upon as a most im-
portant certainty, (and very important indeed such a representa-
tion was ;) “it is expedient for you that I go away ; for if I go
not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart,
I will send him unto you.” Now, from these expressions, were
they alone, I think we might probably infer, that the apostles, after ©
having received the Spirit, would be in no more danger of erring
in their writings, than they would have been, if Jesus himself had
always been near them, to inform them concerning any fact or
‘doctrine of which they might have oecasion to speak.

* John, xiv. 16. + John, xvi. 7.

c3

e

Xxvi A DISSERTATION ON THE

This is farther-confirmed by the title which is given him-no less

than thrice in this discourse, the Spirit of Truth ; almost in a
breath with these great and weighty circumstances, that he should
abide with them for ever ;* that he should. guide them into all
truth; that he should teach them all things, yea, and show them
things to come; t which must surely secure them from any danger
of erring in relating things that were past. But lest any should
be perverse enough to dispute the consequence, our Lord particu-
larly mentions this effect of the Spirit’s operation, that they should
thereby be fitted to bear a testimony to him, as those who had
long been conversant with him, and whose memories were miracu-
lously assisted in recollecting those discourses which they had
heard from him: } ‘“‘ When the Comforter is come, whom I will
- send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth, which
proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me; and ye alse
-(being so assisted) shall bear witness, because ye have been with
me from the beginning.” And again, “ The Holy Ghost shall
teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance,
whatsoever I have said unto you.”’§
Soon after this, our Lord, on the very day in which he rose
-. from the dead, in a dependance on the aids of this promised Spirit,
gives them a commission, which nothing but its plenary inspira-
‘tion could have answered, or have qualified them to fulfil: For,
coming to them, he declares, ‘“‘ As my Father hath sent me, even
so I send you: and (upon this) he breathed upon them and said,
Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye remit, they are
remitted ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained :” |!
which, whether it signifies a power of inflicting and removing
miraculous punishments, or of authoritatively declaring that sins
were in particular instances forgiven and retained, must either
way suppose such a constant presence of Christ with them, as it is
hard, or rather impossible ta reconcile with supposing them to err
in what they wrote for the instruction of the church in succeeding
ages.

These are the grand passages on which I rest this part of the
argument: yet I think I ought not to omit those, in which Christ
‘promises them such extraordinary assistanee of the Spirit, while
defending his cause in the presence of magistrates; and. it is the

* John, xiv. 16, 17. + John, xvi, 13, ¢ John, xv. 26, 27.
§ John, xiv. 26. \| John, xx. 23,

v

~

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. xxvii

more proper to mention them as the language in which they are
made is so remarkable. On this occasion then he tells them,
‘* When they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye
shall speak, for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye
shall speak ; for it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your
Father that. speaketh in you.” * May we not therefore on the
same principles conclude, that when they were to write for the use
of all future generations of Christians, it was not so much they
who wrote, as the Spirit of the Father, who in effect wrote by
them, and as it were dictated to them? For the occasion will
surely appear as important, in one instance, as in the other 3 oF
rather much more important in the latter, than in the former ; as
an error in their writings would have a much more extensive and
lasting influence, than a slip of their tongues in a transient plead-
ing before a magistrate. Nay, to give this argument the greatest
possible weight, we find that the same promise was made, almost
in the very same words,t to persons in the dignity of their office
inferior to the apostles; I mean, to the Seventy ; which might
have entitled their writings to such a regard, as I am now labour.
ing to engage to those of their superiors.

1 shall only farther remind the reader, that our Lord, when just
ascending to heaven, refers to that effusion of the Spirit which was
quickly after to happen, even before they departed from Jerusalem,
as the era from whence the grand accomplishment of the promises
relating to the aids of the Spirit was to be dated. { And as all the
apostolical writings which now remain, were written several years
after that event, it plainly proves, they lie within the period in
which they were to expect al] the assistance which these promises
import.

The most plausible objection, which can be urged aginst the ap-
plication of these promises to the matter now before us, is this:
“That these promises only refer to the Supernatural Assistance
granted to the apostles on great and pressing occasions ; but that
they might easily, without such assistance, have written a true ace
count of the life and preaching of Christ, and of such other facts
as they record: and, consequently, that their historical Writings at
least, how credible soever we suppose them, might be drawn up
without any inspiration at all.”

* Matt. x, 19, 20. . + Luke, xii. 11, 12, + See Luke, xxiv. 49.; Acts, i. 4, 5.

ee6e

xx vill A DISSERTATION ON THE

To this I might reply, that if it be allowed, that the apostles, in
the books which we have been endeavouring’ to explain, wrote the
exact truth, and that in their epistles they have made a right and
unerring representation of the revelation with which they were
charged, so that we may safely make their writings a rule both of
faith and practice, the remaining question would only be about the
propriety of using the word inspiration when speaking of them ;
and therefore would, on the principles I have laid down above, be
comparatively of small importance. Yet I think it easy, in that
view of the question, to prove, that these writings could not have
been thus entirely credible, if they had not been written under
such a full inspiration of supernteneeney ys as is stated in the first
part of this discourse.

-] do indeed allow, and ‘no candid man can oe it, that the
Peamen of the New Testament, supposing them able to write at
all, might, merely by the natural exercise of their memory, under
the direction of the common sense and reason of men, have given
us a plain, faithful, and very useful account, of many extraordi-
nary scenes, to which they had been witnesses during the time they
conversed with Jesus on earth, and in which they were active after
his ascension. And { cannot forbear saying, that supposing the
truth of the grand leading facts, (as that Jesus of Nazareth taught
a doctrine confirmed by miracles, and was himself raised from the
dead) I should have esteemed such writings, supposing them
merely an honest secount of what such men must have known, to
be, beyond all comparison, the most valuable records of antiquity.
But when these writings came to be perused, it is evident to me
from the particular contents of them, that honest and worthy men
would never have pretended to have written in such amanner, ifs
they had not been conscious of superior direction, and extaordi-
nary divine influence. ’

For the historians of whom we speak, do not merely give us a
vety circumstantial account of actiofs ; as what journeys Christ
made, what miracles he performed, in what manner he was reo
ceived, where, and how he died, and rose again, and ascended in
to heaven ; but they do also, as we may reasonably expect they
should, give us an account of the doctrine he taught ; and, indeed,
if they had not done this, the knowledge of his story, amazing ag
it is, would have been but an unprofitable amusement tous. Nor

do they content themselves with giving us a short summary of hig

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. XXxix

doctrine, or a view of the religion he intended to introduce, as the
general result of their having attended so long on his instructions,
but they presume to tell us his very words. And here, they do
not merely relate some short sayings, the remarkable poignancy of
which, or their propriety to the circumstances in which they were
spoken, might have struck the memory with a peculiar force; but
they insert long discourses, which he made on public occasions ;
though they do not pretend, that he left any copies of them, or that
they themselves took them from any written memoirs whatsoever :
and it is worth our notice, that (besides the many shorter sayings
and replies with which the history is interspersed) near one half of
the four gospels is taken up with the insertion of these discourses.®

Now it was highly necessary, that if these speeches of our Lord
were recorded at all, they should be recorded with great exactness :
for many of them relate to the system of doctrines which he came
to teach ; and others of them are predictions of future events, ree
ferring to a great variety of curious circumstances, where a small
mistake might greatly have affected the credit of the prediction,
and with it the cause of Christianity in general: so that common |
prudence would have taught the apostles to wave them, rather than
pretend to deliver them to posterity, if they had not been sure they
could have done it exactly.

But how could they have expected to have done this, merely by
the natural strength of their own memories ; unless we imagine
each of them to be a prodigy in that respect, to which no one of
them makes the least shadow of a pretence? It is well known, that
several of those speeches of Christ which Matthew and John give
us, (not now to mention the other Evangelists) contain several
pages; and some of them cannot be deliberately and decently read
over in less than a quarter of an hour. Now I believe, if my reader
would make the experiment, on any thing of that length which he
read or heard yesterday, or even on one of those discourses of
Christ, though perhaps he has read or heard it an hundred times ;
he would find, on a careful examination, many things would proba-
bly be omitted ; many transposed ; many expressed in a different
manner: and were he to write a copy of such a discourse from his

_ # If my computation does not deceive me, 93 of our 203 sections are taken up thus ;
and some of them are long sections too: and the number of verses contained in these
discourses, to that of the whole, is as about 1700 to 3779, which is the number of verses
in the four gospels.

"XX "A DISSERTATION ON THE

memory, and then critically to compare it with the original, he
would find the sense in many particulars where there was some ge~
neral resemblance, more different than he could perhaps have ima-
gined ; and variations, which at first seemed bat inconsiderable, -
would appear greatly to affect the sense, when they came to be
more nicely reviewed. If this would so probably be the case with
ninety-nine out of a hundred of mankind, (and I certainly speak
within compass) when a discourse to be repeated, had been deli-
vered but a day or an hour before; what could be expected from
the apostles, with an interval of so many years? And especially
from John, who has, in proportion to the length of his gospel, re<
corded more speeches than any of the rest, and wrote them (if we
may credit the most authentic tradition) more than half a century
after our Lord’s ascension ?

This argument would have great weight with sdiation to a man
whose life was ever so peaceful, and his affairs contracted in the
narrowest sphere: but it will be greatly strengthened, when we
come to consider the multitude and variety of scenes, and those too.
the most interesting that can be imagined, through which the apos-
tles passed. When we consider all their labours, and their cares ;
the journeys they were continually taking ; the novelty of objects
perpetually, surrounding them; and, above all, the persecutions
dnd dangers to which they were daily exposed; and the strong
manner in which the mind is struck, and the memory of past cir-
curcstances erased, by such occurrences ; 1 cannot conceive, that
any reader will be so unreasonable, as to imagine, these things
could have been written with any exactness by the apostles, if they
had not been miraculously assisted in recording them. And what
is particularly mentioned by the last of these writers, of the pro«
mised agency of the Spirit to bring to their remembrance all things
they had heard from Christ himself,* must I think incontestibly
prove, that this was one purpose for which the Spirit was given ;
and, therefore, we may be sure, that it was a purpose for which it
was needed.

. I hope I have by this time convinced my reader, that it is agree~
able to the other circumstances of the apostles’ story, and to the
. promises which our Lord so Jargely and so frequently made to
them, (and the frequent repetition of the promise strongly inti-

«* John, xiv. 26.

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. Xxxi

mates the importance of it) to suppose, that they were indeed fa-
voured with a full inspiration in their writings.

But to complete the argument, it must be observed, that these
holy men (for such the history plainly shows them to have been)
assume to themselves such an authority, and speak of their own
discourses and writings in such peculiar language, as nothing but a
consciousness of such inspiration could warrant, or even excuse.

‘To make us duly sensible of the force of this argument, let us -
hear Paul, Peter, and John, and we shall find the remark appli-
cable to them all ; though as St. Paul wrote much more than either
of the latter, we may naturally expect to find the most frequent
instances of it in his writings.

When the Apostle Paul had taken notice to the Corinthians,
that the subject of his preaching was the wisdom of God in a mys-
tery, and related to things which transcended the sense and ima-
gmation of men, he adds, ‘“ But God hath revealed them to us by
his Spirit ; ‘for the Spirit searcheth all things, even the deep things
of God:” and again, “ We have received, not the spirit of the
world,” so as to act in that artful way which a regard to secular ad-
vantages dictates ; “‘ but the Spirit which is of God, that we may
know the things that are freely given us of God.”* Now, it is
natural to conclude from hence, that this knowledge being given
them, not merely or chiefly for themselves, but for the Church,
(in which view they speak of themselves and their office, as the
gift of God to the Church t) they should be assisted to communi-
cate it in a proper manner ; since, otherwise, the end of God in
giving it to them would be frustrated. But the apostle does not
content himself with barely suggesting this; but he asserts it in.
the most express terms: (1 Cor. ii. 18.) ‘ Which things also we
speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, ‘(that is,
not with a vain ostentation of human eloquence ;) but which the
Holy Ghost. teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual :”
or, as some would render and paraphrase it, adapting spiritual ex.
pressions to spiritual things.{ And in the close of the chapter, when
with a noble freedom, in a consciousness of the distinguished cha-
racter he bore, he puts the question to the whole world besides ;
“ Who hath known the mind of the Lord?” he adds, ‘‘ But we

#1 Cor, ii, 10, 12. + Compare Eph. iv. 11, 12.; and 1 Cor. iii. 21—28
+ TIvevpealinots avevualina ovynervovie.

XXXil A DISSERTATION ON THE

have the mind of Christ.” Which last clause plainly determines
the sense in which we are to take those words at the close of chap.
vii. “* And I think, also, that I have the Spirit of God ;” * that is,
‘I certainly appear to have it;’ or, ‘it is evident and apparent,
that my pretences to it are not a vain boast.’ For, after having so
expressly asserted it just above, none can imagine he meant here
to insinuate, that he was uncertain whether he had it, or not. He
appeals therefore to those whose gifts were most eminent, to dispute
it if they could: “ If any man think himself to be a prophet, or
spiritual ;” that is, if he have ever so good evidence that he
really is so, (for it cannot be thought he meant to appeal only‘to
those who falsely pretended to these endowments) “ let him ac-
knowledge, that the things which I write unto you are the com-
mandments of the Lord.” t In his Second Epistle to the Corin-
thians, t he speaks of forgiving offenders in the person of Christ ;
and, amidst the humblest acknowledgments. of his own insuffi-
ciency, boasts a sufficiency of God, who had made him an able
minister of the New Testament.§ Of which he was so thoroughly
sensible, that in the first epistle which he ever wrote (so far as
Scripture informs us) to any of the churches, I mean his First
Epistle to the Thessalonians, he ventures to say, ‘‘ He that de-
spiseth,” that is, (as the context_plainly implies) he that despiseth
or rejecteth “ what I now write, despiseth not man,” only or
chiefly, “‘ but God, who hath given us his Holy Spirit :” || which
manifestly intimates, that what he wrote was under supernatural
divine guidance and influence, as in the second verse of that chap-
ter he had spoken of commandments which he had given them
by the Lord Jesus Christ : just as he afterwards declared to
the Corinthians, how well he was able to give proofs of Christ
speaking in him.{1_ In his Epistle to the Galatians, the apostle so-
lemnly assures them, that ‘‘ the gospel which he had preached
among them was.not after man ;”** that is, not of any human
original: and he gives this substantial proof of it, that he was
himself taught it, no otherwise than by the immediate revelation of
Jesus Christ. —Agreeably to which assertion, when he gives the
Corinthians an account of the institution and design of the Lord's
Supper, he says, in so many words, “ that he had received of the

* Aoxo de xe yo Tveugee Ore tyety.
t 1 Cor, xiv, 37. t¢ Chap. ii. 10. § 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6. l| 1 Thess, iv. 8
q 2 Cor. xiii. 3. *& Gal. i, 1], 12._

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, XXXill

‘Lord what he delivered unto them ;” * that is, that he had his
notion of that Sacrament, and of the actions and words of Christ
on which it-was founded, by an immediate inspiration from him 3;
or, in the language we have used above, by suggestion. And he
speaks of his brethren, as well as of himself, in these terms, “ that
‘the mystery of Christ which was before unknown,” that is, the
right of the Gentiles on believing the gospel to fall communion
with the Christian Church, “ was made known to the holy apos-
tles and prophets by the Spirit,’ t and not merely by the natural
recollection of what they had heard Christ say, or by their own
reasonings upon it.

Most agreeable to this is the strain of Peter, who in one epistle
joins the commandment of the apostles with the words of the holy
prophets ; { and mentions the epistles of Paul with other Scrip-
‘ture, § no doubt in allusion to the sacred oracles of the Old Tes-
tament, which so generally went by that name. And in his other
epistle he insists strenuously upon it, that the gospel was preached
with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven, in exact conformity
to the prophetic oracles of former ages, not understood by those
who uttered them; a circumstance, in this connexion, highly
worthy of our remark ; and he seems strongly to intimate, that the
-angels themselves did by these apostolic preachings learn some
things, which, with all their superior faculties, they did not before
‘so fully know: “ Which things,” says he, “ the angels desire to
look into.” || As Paul had also said, that “to the principalities
and powers in heavenly places was made known by the Church the
‘manifold wisdom of God.” 4

To conclude this argument, St: John, remarkable as he was for
his singular modesty and ingenuity of temper, does not only tell us,
that Jesus Christ showed him the Revelation,** but speaks in his
epistle of an unction poured out from the Holy One, by which
they knew all things.tt And in another passage, he in effect as-
- gserts, that he had, in concurrence with his brethren, given such
abundant proof ef his being under a divine influence and direction
in his teaching, whether by werd or letter, that an agreement or
disagreement with his doctrine was to be made the standard by
which they might judge of truth or error, and obedience or disobe-

* 1Cor. xi. 2 + Eph. iil. 3, 5, ¢ 2 Pet. lii-2 § Ver. 15, 16. -
1 Pet.i 12 1 Ephes. iii. 10. as Rev. il. ++ 1 John, ii. 20.

d

XXX1V A DISSERTATION ON THE

dience to his injunctions the test of a good or a bad man ; which is
considerably more than merely asserting the fullest inspiration.
“© We are of God: he that knoweth God, heareth us ; he that is
not of God, heareth not us: hereby know we the Spirit of truth,
and the spirit of error.” *

I might here add, if it were necessary, the several passages of
the New Testament, in which the gospel preached by the apostles
is called the gospel of God ; (such as 2 Cor..xi. 7.; 1 Tim. i. 11.;

and the like.) But I omit them, as the stress of the controversy
does undoubtedly rest on these I have mentioned ; and the impor-
tance of the question must be my defence, for so large an enumera-
tion of texts which are so well known.
. I shall only remind my reader in a few words, of those many
passages, in which the gospel, as preached by the apostles, is so
evidently equalled with, yea, and preferred to, the law given by
Moses, and the messages brought to the Jews by the succeeding
prophets. These afford a further illustration of this argument,
_ which will appear with very considerable weight, when we reflect
on the high opinion they had of the Old Testament, and the ho-
nourable terms in which they speak of it, as the word and oracles
of God,t as given by his inspiration, { and as that which holy
men spake, as they were moved, or borne on [¢égousves] by the
. Holy Ghost.§ None can fail of observing, that they quote its au-
thority on all occasions as decisive ; yea, our Lord himself strongly
intimates, not only the strict truth of the whole, but, (which is
much more) that it were intolerable to suppose it chargeable with
any impropriety of expression ; for this thust be the sense of those
remarkable words, || that “ the Scripture cannot be broken ;” and
the whole force of our Lord’s argument depends upon interpreting
them thus. I might argue at large the improbability, and indeed
the great absurdity of supposing, that such assistances were given
to Moses and the prophets, as to make their writings an infallible
rule of faith and practice, and that the subjects of God's only-be-
gotten Son, and the grand minister in his kingdom, should be left
destitute of equal assistance in their work and writings. I think
the argument would be unanswerable, if considered apart: but I
now mention it in another view, as illustrating the persugsion the

@ 1 John, iy, 6. + Rom. iff. 2. t 2 Tim, iii. 16. § 2 Pet. i. 21.
lj John, x. 35.

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. XXXV

apostles had of their own inspiration, when they speak of their
teachings and decisions, as equally authentic with those of the il-
lustrious prophets, for whom they had so great and so just a regard.

Tam fully satisfied, that this last argument, from the manner in
which the apostles speak of themselves in their writings, will strike
the reader, in proportion to the degree in which he reflects upon

. the true character of these excellent men, and especially upon that
' modesty and humility, in which they bore so bright and so lovely

ee

a resemblance of their divine Master. Let him ask himself, what
he would think of any minister of Christ now, supposing him ever
s0 eminent for learning, wisdom, and piety, that should assume to
himself such an authority ? Suppose such a man, under the influ-
ence of no miraculous guidance, to say, not with reference to what
he might quote from others, but with regard to his own dictates,
“The things which I write unto you, are the commandments of
the Lord: He that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God: We
have'the mind of Christ ; and he that heareth not us,” (that re-
ceiveth not our dictates in religion) ‘ is not of God:” Suppose, I
say, such language as this to be used publicly by any Christian
minister now on earth, and you must necessarily suppose his cha~
racter from that very hour overthrown. The whole world would
immediately join in’loudly demanding miraculous proofs to verify
such assertions ; or in condemning, with just indignation, such a
claim unsupported by them, as an unpardonable lording it over.
men's faith and conscience, and thrusting themselves into their
Master’s throne. Let us not then charge the holy apostles with 3
conduct, of which we should not suspect any wise and good man
now upon the face of the earth ; and which if we saw in any ofour
friends, our charity and respect for them would incline us to ine
quire after some marks of lunacy in them, as its best excuse.

Ihave now given an easy and popular view of the principal ar«
guments for the inspiration of the New Testament,* on which my
own faith in that important doctrine rests; and such an one, as I
hope by the divine blessing, may be useful to others. I shall not
eater into a particular consideration of the several objections against

% 1 was desired by a friend, for whose piety and good sense I have a very great regard,
to add a note here, on the Inspiration of the Old Testament: but as it would require.a
lage one, and might perhaps interrupt the reader, I choose to throw it into a Postscript
at the end of this Dissertation. .

d 2

XXXvi A DISSERTATION ON THE
it, which chiefly arise from texts of Scripture, in which some pre-.
tend to find that the apostles were actually mistaken. I have con-
sidered most of these objections already, in my notes on the texts
from whence they are taken: for almost all of them relate to pas-
ages in the historical books, and I don’t know that I have omitted
any one of them ; but have every where given (though as briefly as
I could) such solutions as appeared to me in conscience satisfac<
tory, though I have not stood formally to discuss them as objec=
tions against the inspiration of those books.

The reader will observe, that very few instances have occurred,
in which I have judged it necessary to allow an error in our pre=
sent copies: but as in those few instances the supposed change of
a. word or two makes the matter perfectly easy, I think it most re«
spectful to the sacred writings, to account for the seeming difficulty.
thus, and to impute it to the transcribers; (though it is certain,
some of these mistakes, supposing them such, did happen very
early ;) because, as Mr. Seed very properly expresses it in his ex-
cellent sermon on this subject,” (which, since I wrote the former
part of this Dissertation, fell into my hands) “ a partial inspira-
tion is to all intents and purposes no inspiration at all: for,” as he
justly argues against the supposition of any mixture of error in
these sacred writings, “ mankind would be as much embarrassed,
to know what was inspired, and what was not, as they could be to
collect a religion for themselves; the consequence of which would.
be, that we are left just where we were, and that God put himself
to a great expense of miracles to effect nothing at all: a conse-
quence highly derogatory and injurious to his honour.”

_. The arguments brought from a few passages in the epistles, to
prove that the apostles did not think themselves inspired, weak as
they are, will be considered, if God permit, in their proper places.
At present I shall content myself with referring the reader to Dr.
Whitby, who, I think, has given a satisfactory solution to them all.

There are other objections of a quite different class, with which
I have no concern ; because they affect only such a degree of inspi-
ration as I think it not prudent, and am sure it is not necessary, to
assert. I leave them, therefore, to be answered by those, if any
such there be, who imagine that Paul would need an immediate
revelation from heaven, and a miraculous dictate of the Holy

-_

# See Mr Seed’s Sermens, vol. ii. page 322.

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. XXXvVii

Ghost, to remind Timothy of the cloak and writings which he left
at Troas, or to advise him to mingle a little wine with his water.

Waving, therefore, the farther discussion of these topics, on
which it would be more easy than profitable to enlarge, I shall
conclude this Dissertation with a reflection or two of a practical
nature, into which I earnestly entreat the reader to enter with a
becoming attention.

Let me engage him seriously to pause, and consider, what sort
of an impression it ought to make upon us, to think that we have
such a book ; a book, written by a full divine inspiration: that
amidst all the uncertain variety of human reasonings and conjec-
tures, we have a celestial guide through the labyrinth: that God
hath condescended to take care, that we should have a most authen-
tic and unerring account of certain important, though very distant
facts, many of which were wrought with his own hand; and, with
these facts, should have a system of most weighty and interesting
doctrines, to the truth of which he makes himself a witness. Such
a book must to every considerate person appear an inestimable
treasure ; and it certainly calls for our most affectionate acknow-
ledgment, that God should ‘confer. such a ‘favour on any of his crea-
tures, and much more on those who, by abusing in too many in-
stances their natural light, had made pene so utterly un-
worthy of supernatural.

From this view of the Inspiration of seit we may also infer
our obligation to study it with the greatest attention and care; to
read it in our closets and our families ; and to search in the most
diligent and impartial manner into its genuine sense, design, and
tendency ; which is in the main so evident, that no upright heart
can fail of understanding it, and every truly good heart must de-
light to comply with it. This is indeed a most important infer-
ence, and that without which all our convictions of its divine au-
thority will only condemn us before God and our own consciences.
Let us, therefore, always remember, that in consequence of all
these important premises, we are indispensably obliged to receive,
with calm and reverent submission, all the dictates of Scripture ; to
make it our oracle; and, in this respect, to set it at a due distance
from all other writings whatsoever; as it is certain there is no
Other book in the world, that can pretend to equal authority,
and produce equal or comparable proofs to support such a preten-

d 3 |

éece

XXXVill A DISSERTATION ON THE

sion. Let us measure-the truth of our own sentiments, or those of
others, in the great things which Scripture teaches, by their con-
formity to it. And O that the powerful charm of this blessed
book might prevail to draw all that do sincerely regard it, inte this
centre of unity! That, dropping those unscriptural forms, which
have so lamentably divided the church, we might more generally
content ourselves with the simplicity of divine truths as they are
here taught, and agree-to put the mildest and kindest interpreta-
tion we can, upon the language and sentiments. of each other.
This is what I cannot forbear inculcating again and again, from a
firm persuasion, that it is agreeable to the spirit of the Gospel, and
pleasing to its great Author: and I inculcate it in this place, and
at this time, with peculiar affection, as the providence of God
around us calls us loudly to do all we can with a safe conscience,
to promote a union among protestants. And I heartily pray, that
our mutual jealousies.and prejudices, which some are so unseason-—
ably labouring to exasperate, may not provoke God to drive us to-
gether by a storm of persecution ; if peradventure the bond of suf-
fering together may be strong enough to bind those, whom the en-
dearments of the.same Christian profession, the same rule of faith,
of manners, and of hope, have not yet been able to unite.

On the whole, let me most affectionately invite and entreat every
reader, whatsover his rank in life, or his proficiency in learning
may be, seriously to. consider the practical design of these sacred
oracles, the sense and authority of which I have been endeavour-
ing to explain and assert. It is indeed a mystery in divine Provi-
dence, that there should still remain so much difficulty in them,
as that in many points of doctrine, thoughtful, serious, and, ¥
trust, upright men should form such different opinions, concern
ing the interpretation of so many passages, and the justice of con-
sequences drawn from them, on the one side, and on the. other.
But of. this there can be no controversy, ‘‘ That the great design
of the New Testament, (in delightful harmony with the Old) is
to call off our minds from the present world, to establish us in the
belief of a future state, and to form us to a serious preparation for
it, by bringing us to a lively faith in Christ, and, as the genuine
effect of that, to a filial love to God, and a fraternal affection for
each other :” Or, in one word, (and a weightier and more com-
prehensive sentence was never written) ‘* to teach us, that deny-

INSPIRATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. XXxX1X

ing ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righte-
ously, and godly, in this present world; looking for that blessed
hope, even the glorious appearance of the great God and our Saviour
Jesus Christ.” * To his almighty hand may our souls be com-
mitted, by a faith productive of these glorious fruits ; and, under
the sanctifying, quickening, and supporting influences of his
Spirit, may we wait for his mercy unto eternal life! Then shall
no terror of suffering, no allurement of pleasure, no sophistry of
error, be able to seduce us; but, guided by that light and truth
which shines forth in the sacred pages, we shall march on to that
holy hill; where, having happily escaped all the dangers of that
dark path which we now tread, we shall greet the dawning of an
everlasting day, the arising of a day-star which shaJI go down no
more, Amen ! |

® Tit. ii, 12, 12,

POSTSCRIPT.

A SKETCH OF THE ARGUMENTS BY WHICH THE INSPIRATION OF
THE OLD TESTAMENT MAY BE PROVED IN THE EASIEST ME-
THOD, AND BY THE MOST SOLID AND CONVINCING EVIDENCE.

Ir the proof of the Inspiration of the Old Testament be deduced
in its fall compass from its first principles, we must have recourse
to a method very nearly resembling that which is taken in the
three sermons referred to above, for proving the authority of the
New; that is, we must first prove, that the books are genuine ;
and then, that’ the history which they contain is credible: from
which premises the Inspiration of the Old Testament may easily be
‘inferred, by a train of arguments similar to that which we have —
pursued in the Dissertation above. |
For proving the genuineness of the books, I should think it pro-«
per briefly to show, (what I think hardly any will be so igno-
rant and confident as to deny) that the Jewish religion is of con-
siderable antiquity, and was founded by Moses about fifteen hun-
dred years. before Christ’s time: And farther—that the Jews, be-
fore and at the time of Christ, had books among them bearing the
titles of those, which make up what we protestants call the Ca-
nonical books of the Old Testament :—and that these books, then
received in the Jewish church, were the genuine works of the per-
sons to whom they were respectively ascribed:—from hence it is
easy farther to show, that they have not suffered, and (consider-*
ing what a guard the Jews and Christians were upon each other)
could not suffer, any material alteration since ; and consequently,
that the Old Testament, as now extant in the Hebrew and Chaldee
languages, is genuine, and in the main such as it originally was.
In order to prove its credibility from this established medium,
we may prepare the way, by showing, that many material facts
which are there recorded, are also mentioned by very ancient heathen

ARGUMENTS FOR THE INSPIRATION, &c. xli

writers.—And it is yet more important to show, as we very easily
may, that there is room to go over the same leading thoughts, with
those insisted upon in the second of the three sermons mentioned
above, and to argue the credibility of the story, from the certain
opportunities which the writers had of informing themselves, as to
the certain truth of the grand facts which they assert, as having
themselves been personally concerned in them; and from those
many marks of integrity and piety to be found in their writings,
which may do as much as any thing of that kind can do, to ob-
viate any suspicion of an intention to deceive-—We may here also
advance farther, and demonstrate beyond all contradiction, that the
facts asserted were of such a nature, as could not possibly have
gained credit, had they been false : yet that they did gain most as-
sured credit, of which the persons receiving these books gave the
most substantial evidence that can be imagined, by receiving, on
the authority of these facts, a system of laws, which, though con-
sidered as to be divinely supported they were admirably wise, yet
were of such a nature, that without such an extraordinary provi-
dence as nothing but an assurance of such an original could have
warranted them to expect, they must necessarily have proved
ruinous to the state they were intended to regulate and establish.°

A farther and very noble evidence of the truth of the grand facts
attested in the Old Testament, and of the inspiration of consi-
derable part of it, may be drawn from the consideration of those
numerous and various predictions to be found in it ; which refer to
amultitude of events, several of them before unexampled, which
no human sagacity could possibly have foreseen, and which never-
theless happened exactly according to those predictions.t

Having advanced thus far, we may take up a set of arguments
correspondent to those insisted on above, to prove from its genuine-
ness and credibility, now supposed to be evinced, that the Old
Testament was written by a superintendent inspiration ; and this
we may argue, not merely or chiefly from the tradition to this pur-
pose, so generally and so early prevailing in the Jewish church,

# The reader will easily imagine, I here refer especially to the laws relating to letting
all the land Hie fallow together once in seven years, and two years together at every Ju-
bile; the desertion of their borders at the three great feasts when all the people went up
to the Tabernacle or Temple, and the disuse of cavalry; to omit some others.

+ See Dr. Sykes’s Connexion.

xlii ARGUMENTS FOR THE INSPIRATION

though that is considerable; nor even from those very signal and
glorious internal evidences of various kinds, which every competent
judge may easily see and feel; but from surveying the characters
and circumstances of the persons by whom the several books were
Written, in comparison with the genius of that dispensation under
which they lived and wrote. This may, in all the branches of the
argument, be proved in this way, with the greatest ease and
strength, concerning Moses and his writings; and when the au-
thority of the Pentateuch is established, that of the most material
succeeding books stands in so easy and natural a connexion with it,
that I think few have been found, at least since the controversy
between the Jews and the Samaritans, who have in good earnest
allowed Moses to have been a messenger from heaven, and denied
‘the inspiration of the prophets, and of the books which we receive
as written by them.

But it is obvious, that the illustration of all these Seepalnsis
would be the work of a large volume, rather than of such a post~

script to a dissertation itself of so moderate a length. I have dis«
cussed them all, with the most material objections which have been
advanced against them, in that course of theological lectures, which
I mentioned in the preface to the first volume:; and which it is my
continual care t6 retider worthy the acceptance of the public in due
time, by such alterations and additions as frequent reviews, in cone
junction with what occurs to me in reading, conversation, or me-
ditation, may suggest.

I shall conclude these hints with the mention of one argument
for the Inspiration of the Old Testament, entirely independent on
all the former ; which a few words may set in a convincing light, —
and which must be satisfactory to all who see the reasonableness of
acquiescing in what I have urged above. I mean—that the Inspi-
ration, and consequently the genuineness and credibility, of the
Old Testament, may be certainly inferred from that of the New :*

* It may be objected to this, that the authority of the New Testament, as stated in
the sermons referred to, and in most other Defences of Christianity, is in part proved
from the prophecies of the Old; so that the argument here urged would be circular.
To which I would answer, (1.) That if we were to take this medium alone, we muet in.
deed subtract from the proof of Christianity all that branch of its evidence which grows
from prophecies in the Old Testament; and then, all that arises from miracles, internal
arguments, and the wonderful events which have followed its first promulgation, would
stand in their full force, first to demonstrate, (I think, to high satisfaction) the divine
original of the New Testament, and then to prove the authority of the Old. _ (2) ‘That

OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. xliii

because our Lord and his apostles were so far from charging the
Seribes and Pharisees, (who on all proper occasions are censured
so freely) with having introduced into the sacred volume any
merely human compositions ; that, on the contrary, they not only
recommend a diligent and constant perusal of these Scriptures, as
of the greatest importance to men’s eternal happiness ; but speak of
them as divine oracles, and as written by the extraordinary influence
of the Holy Spirit upon the minds of the authors.

I desire that the following list of Scriptures be attentively con-
sulted, and reflected on in this view. I might have added a great
many more, indeed several hundreds, in which the sacred writers
of the New Testament argue from those of the Old, in such a man.
ner as nothing could have justified but a firm persuasion that they
were divinely inspired. Now as the Jews always allowed, “that
the testimony of an approved prophet was sufficient to confirm the
mission of one who was supported by it ;” so I think every reason-
able man will readily conclude, that no inspired person can errone~
ously attest another to be inspired; indeed the very definition of
plenary inspiration, as stated above, absolutely excludes any room
for cavilling on so plain a head. I throw the particular passages,
which I choose to mention, into the margin below ;* and he must
be a very indolent inquirer into a question of so much importance,
who does not think it worth his while to turn carefully to them,
unless he has already such a conviction of the argument, that it
should need no farther to be illustrated or confirmed.

most of the enemies of the Mosaic and Christian Revelations, do nevertheless own those
which we call the Prophetical Books of the Old Testament to be more ancient than the
New: and on this foundation alone, without first taking for granted, that they are either
inspired or genuine, we derive an argument for Christianity from their mere existence ;
and then may argue backward that they were divinely inspired, and therefore genuine ;
and so, by a farther consequence, may infer from them the divine authority of the Mosaic
religion, which they so evidently attest. Which is an argument something distinct from.
the testimony of the authors of the New Testament, but important enough to deserve a
mention.

* John, v.39; Matt. iv. 4. 7. 10; Mark, xii. 24; Luke, x. 26, 27; Matt. v. 17, 18.
xxi 42. xxii. 29. 31. 43. xxiv. 15. xxvii 54, 56; Luke, i. 67, 69, 70. xvi. 31. xxiv. 25. 27;
John, x.35; Acts, ii 16, 25. fii. 22. 24. iv. 25, xvii. 11. xviii, 24 28. xxviii. 25; Rom. iti.
2 10. ix. 95, 27. 20. x. 5. 11.16 xv. 4. xvi. 26; 1 Cor. x. 11; 2 Cor. iv. 13. vi. 16, 174
Gal. ii. 8; 1 Tim. v. 18; 2 Tim. iii, 15, 16; al 1. 513, iii, 7; James, ii, 8 iv. 5, 6;

1 Pet i, 9~125 2 Pet. i. 1921.

A

Digitized by Google

THE

GOSPEL

BY

MATTHEW.

SECTION I.
The Nativity.

I. Tue lineage of Jesus Christ, son of David, son
2 of Abraham. Abraham begat Isaac. Isaac begat
Jacob. Jacob begat Judah and his brothers.
3 Judah had Pharez and Zarah by Tamar. Pharez
4 begat Hezron. Hezron begat Ram. Ram begat
Aminidab. Aminidab begat Nashon. Nashon
5 begat Salmon. Salmon had Boaz by Rahab.
Boaz had Obed by Ruth. Obed begat Jesse.
6 Jesse begat David the king.’ David the king had
Solomon by her who had been the wife of Uriah.
% Solomon begat Rehoboam. Rehoboam begat Abia.
8 Abia begat Asa. Asa begat Jehoshaphat. Jeho-
9 shaphat begat Joram. Joram begat Uzziah. Uz-
ziah begat Jotham. Jotham begat Ahaz. Ahaz
10 begat Hezekiah. Hezekiah begat Manasseh. Ma-
Il nasseh begat Amon. Amon begat Josiah. Josiah
-had Jeconiah and his brothers, about the time of
12 the migration into Babylon. After the migration
into Babylon, Jechoniah begat Salathiel. Sala-
I3 thiel begat Zerubbabel. Zerubbabel begat Abiud.
Abiud begat Eliakim. Eliakim begat Azor.
14 Azor begat Zadoc. Zadoc begat Achim. Achim
15 begat Eliud. Eliud begat Eleazar. Eleazar be-
B

0:

46 S. MATTHEW. Chap. IJ.

16 gat Matthan. Matthan begat Jacob. Jacob be-
gat Joseph, the husband of Mary, of whom was

17 born Jesus, who is called Messiah.* So all the
generations from Abraham to David are fourteen ;
from David till the migration into Babylon four-
teen ; and from the migration into Babylon to the
Messiah + fourteen.

18 NOW the birth of Jesus Christ happened thus:
Mary his mother had been espeused to Joseph ; but
before they came together, she proved to be with

19 child by the Holy Spirit. Joseph her husband
being a worthy man, and unwilling to expose her,

20 intended to divorce her privately. But while he
was thinking upon this, a messenger of the Lord
appearing to him in a dream, said, Joseph, Son of
David, scruple not to take home Mary thy wife;

21 for her pregnancy is from the Holy Spirit. And
she shall bear a son, whom thou shalt call Jesus;

22 for he will save his people from their sins. In all
‘this, what the Lord had spoken by the Prophet was

23- verified, ** Behold, the Virgin shall conceive. and

‘bear a son, who shall be called Immanuel ;”

_ 24 which signifies, God with us. When Joseph
awoke, he did as the messenger of the Lord had

25 commanded him, and took home his wife; but
knew her not, until she had brought forth her first

_ born son, whom he named Jesus. +
II. AFTER the birth of Jesus, at Bethlehem of Ju-
dea, in the reign of King Herod, certain eastern

2 magians §. came to Jerusalem, and inquired, Where

is the new-born king of the Jews ; for we have seen
his star in the east country, and are come to do

3 him homage? King Herod hearing this, was

4 alarmed, and all Jerusalem with him. And hav-

ing assembled all the chief priests and the scribes of
the people, he demanded of them where the Messiah

5 should be born? They answered, at Bethlehem of

Judea; for thus it is written by the Prophet,

* Or Christ. Or Christ. That is, Saviour.
oe § A i of Philosophers in “Asia "=

Sect. I. 8. MATTHEW. 4

6 ** And thou Bethlehem, in the canton of Judah, art
‘* not the least illustrious among the cities of Ju-
‘S dah; for out of thee shall come a ruler, who
*¢ will govern my people Israel.” | |

7 Then Herod having secretly called the magians,
procured from them exact information eoncern-

8 ing the star’s appearing. And sending them to
Bethlehem, he said, Go, make an exact inquiry
about. the child; and when ye have found him,
bring me word, that I may also go and pay him

6 homage. Having heard the king, they depart-
ed; and lo! the star which had appeared to them
in the east country, moved before them, till it
came and stood over the place where the child

10 was. When they again saw the star, they rejoiced

1] exceedingly. And being come into the house, they
found the child with Mary his mother; and pros-
trating themselves, did him homage. Then open-
ing their caskets, they offered, as presents, gold,

12 frankincense, and myrrh. And being warned in a
dream not to return to Herod, they went home
another way.

183 WHEN they were gone, a messenger of the Lord
appearing to Joseph in a dream, said, Arise, take
the. child, with his mother, and flee into Egypt ;
and remain there till I acquaint thee; for Herod

14 will seek the child to destroy him. Accordingly
he arose, took the child, with his mother, and
withdrew by night into Egypt, where he continu-

15 ed until the death of Herod; so that what the
Lord had spoken by the Prophet was verified,
‘* Out of Egypt I reealled my son.” :

416 Then Herod, finding that he had been deceived
by the magians, was highly incensed, and dispatch-
ed emissaries, who slew, by his order, all the male
children in Bethlehew, and in all its territory, from
those entering the second year, down to the time
whereof he had procured exact information from

17 the magians, Then was the word of Jeremiah the

18 Prophet verified, * A cry was heard in Ramah,

48 8. MATTHEW. Chap. TIT.

‘‘ Jamentation and weeping, and bitter complaint,
‘‘ Rachel bewailing her children, and refusing to
‘¢ be comforted, because they are not.” _
19 When Herod was dead, a messenger of the Lord
appearing in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, said,
‘20 Arise, take the child, with his mother, and go into
the land of Israel; for they are dead who sought
‘21 his life. Accordingly, he arose, took the child,
with his mother, and went to the land of Israel;
22 but hearing that Archelaus had succeeded his fa-
ther Herod in the throne of Judea, he was afraid
' to return thither ; and being warned in a dream,
28 retired into the district of Galilee, and resided in
a city named Nazareth, thereby verifying the de-
claration of the Prophet [concerning Jesus], that
he should be called a Nazarene.. |

SECTION II.
The Baptism.

III. IN those days appeared John the Baptist, who
2 cried in the wilderness of Judea, saying, Reform,
3 for the reign of heaven approacheth. For this is

he of. whom the prophet Isaiah speaketh in these
words, * The voice of one proclaiming in the wil-
derness, ‘ Prepare a way for the Lord,* make for

- 4 him a straight passage.’ ”” Now John wore raiment

of camel’s hair, with a leathern girdle about his

waist; and his food was locusts -and wild honey.

5 Then Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the country

6 along the Jordan resorted to him, and were bap-
tized by him in Jordan, confessing their sins.

% But he seeing many Pharisees and Sadducees

- coming to him to receive baptism, said to them, Off-

spring of vipers, who hath prompted you to flee from

8 the impending vengeance? Produce then the proper

9 fruit of reformation ; and presume not to say within

* In the Hebrew of Isaiah, Jehovah.

Sect. II. S. MATTHEW. 49

10

1}

16.

17

yourselves, ‘ We have Abraham for our father,’
for I assure you that of these stones God can raise
children to Abraham. And even now the axe lieth
at the root of the trees; every tree, therefore,
which produceth not good fruit is felled, and turn-
ed into fuel. Iindeed baptize you in water, that ye .
may reform; but he who cometh after me is
mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to
carry. He will baptize you in the Holy Spirit and
fire. His winnowing shovel is in his hand, and he
will thoroughly cleanse his grain; he will gather
his wheat into the granary, and consume the chaff
in unquenchable fire.

THEN came Jesus from Galilee to Jordan to be
baptized by John. But John excused himeelf, say-
ing, It is I who need to be baptized by thee; and
thou comest to me! Jesus answering said unto
him, Permit this at present; for thus ought we to
ratify every institution. Then John acquiesced.
Jesus being baptized, no sooner arose out of the
water, than heaven was opened to him; and the

‘Spirit of God appeared, descending like a dove,

and lighting upon him: while a voice from heaven
proclaimed, This is my beloved Son in whom I
delight.

IV. THEN was Jesus conducted by the Spirit into

3

4

or

o

the wilderness, to be tempted by the devil.* And
after fasting forty days and forty nights, he was
hungry. Whereupon the tempter, accosting him,
said, If thou be a Son of God, command that these
stones become loaves. Jesus answering said, It is
written, ‘“ Man liveth not by bread only, but by
‘‘ every thing which God is pleased to appoint.”
Then the devil conveyed him into the holy city,
and, having placed him upon the battlements of the
temple, said to him, If thou be a Son of God,
throw thyself down; for it is written, ‘“ He will
“‘ give his angels + the charge of thee; they shall
‘‘ uphold thee in their arms, lest thou dash thy
* Traducer. : Messengers.
, ~~

50 , S. MATTHEW. . Chap. IV.

a3

‘¢ foot against a stone.” Jesus again answered, It
is written, ‘ Thou shalt not put the Lord * thy God
‘to the proof.” Again, the devil took him up a
very high mountain, whence he showed him. all
' the kingdoms of the world in their glory, and said
9 to him, All these will I give thee, if thou wilt
10 prostrate thyself and worship me. Jesus answer-
ed, Satan,+ begone; for it is written, ‘ Thou
‘ shalt worship the Lord} thy God, and shalt
11 “serve him only.” Then the devil leaving him,
-- angels came and ministered to him.
12 NOW Jesus hearing that John was imprisoned,
13 retired into Galilee ; and having left Nazareth, re~
resided at Capernaum, a seaport in the confines of
14 Zebulun and Naphtali, thereby verifying the words
15 of Isaiah the Prophet; ‘“ The canton of Zebulun
‘“‘ and the canton of Naphtali, situate on the Jor-
16 “dan near the sea, Galilee of the nations; the
“‘ people who abode in darkness, saw a great light,
__. and on those who inhabited a region of the
17 * shades of death, light hath arisen.” From that
time Jesus began to proclaim, saying, aaa
_ for the reign of heaven approacheth. |
18 Then walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two
brothers, : Simon named Peter, and Andrew his
brother, casting a drag into the sea, for they were
19 fishers, And he said to them, Come with me, and
20 I will make you fishers of men. Immediately
21 they left the nets and followed him. Passing on,
he saw other two brothers, James son of Zebedee,
and John his brother, in the bark with their father
Zebedee, mending their nets, and he called them.
22 They immediately, leaving the bark and their fa-
_ ther, followed him. |
23 Then Jesus went over all Galilee, teaching in
their synagogues, and proclaiming the glad tidings
-of the reign, and curing every sort of disease and
24 malady among the people. And his fame: spread
through all Syria, and they brought to him all

@

* Jehovah. + Adversary. t+ Jehovah.

Sect, IIL, S. MATTHEW. 51

their sick, seized and tormented with various dis-

tempers, demoniacs, and lunatics, and ytics,

25 and he healed them. And vast multitudes follow-

ed him from Galilee, from Deeapolis,* from Jeru-

| bai from Judea, and from the banks of the
ordan.

SECTION Il.
The Sermon on the Mount.

V. JESUS seeing so great a confluence, repaired to
a mountain, and having sat down, his disciples
2 came to him. Then breaking silence, he taught
‘them, saying, :
8 Happy the poor who repine not; for the king-
4 dom of heaven is theirs! Happy aa who mourn;
5 for they shall receive consolation! Happy the
6 meek ; for they shall inherit the land! agar
they who hunger and thirst for righteousness ; for
7 they shall be satisfied! Happy the merciful; for
8 they shall obtain mercy! Happy the clean in
9 heart ; for they shall see God ! Happy the peace-
makers ; for they shall be called sons of God !
10 Happy they who suffer persecution on account of
. Fighteousness ; for the kingdom of heaven is theirs!

11 Happy shall ye be, when men shall revile and pro-
secute you, and, on my account, accuse yau falsely

12 of every evil thing! Rejoice and exult; for great
is your reward in heaven: for thus the Prophets
were persecuted who were before you.

13. YE are the salt of the earth. If the salt become
insipid, how shall its saltness be restored? It is
thenceforth fit only to be cast out and trodden by

14 men. Ye are the light of the world. A ay

15 situate on a mountain must be conspicuous. |
lamp is lighted to be put,’ not under‘a corn-mea-
sure, but on 2 stand, that it may shine to all the

* A district of ten cities.

52 : 8. MATTHEW. Chap. V.

16 family. Thus, let your light shine before men,
that they seeing your good actions, may glorify
your Father who is in heaven.

17 Think not that I am come to subvert the law or
the prophets. I am come not to subvert, but to

18 ratify. For verily I say unto you, Heaven and
earth shall sooner perish, ‘than one iota or one
tittle of the law shall perish without attaining its

19 end. Whosoever, therefore, shall violate, or teach
others to violate, were it the least of these com-
mandments, shall be in no esteem in the reign
of heaven; but whosoever shall practise and teach

them, shall be highly esteemed in the reign of

20 heaven. For I warn you, that unless your righ-
teousness excel the righteousness of the Scribes and
Pharisees, ye shall never enter the kingdom of

- heaven. |

21 YE have heard that it was said to the ancients,

© Thou shalt not commit murder; for whosoever

‘ 6 eommitteth murder shall be obnoxious to the

22 “judges.” But I say unto you, ‘ Whosoever is

' © angry with his brother unjustly, shall be obnox-
‘ious to the judges » whoever shall call him fool,
‘ shall be obnoxious to the council; but whosoever

_ © shall call him miscreant, shall be obnoxious to

23 ‘hell fire.’ Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to

the altar, and there recollect that thy brother hath

24 ground to complain of thee; leave there thy gift

fore the altar: first go and procure reconcilia-
tion with thy brother, then come, and offer thy gift.

25 Compound betimes with thy creditor, while ye are
on the road together; lest the creditor consign
thee to the judge; and the judge consign thee to.
the officer, and thou be thrown into prison. |

26 Verily I say unto thee, thou wilt not be released
until thou hast discharged the last farthing.

27 Ye have heard that it was said, ‘“‘ Thou shalt not

28 “commit adultery.” But I say unto you, ‘ Who-
‘soever looketh on another man’s wife, in order:
‘ to cherish impure desire, hath already committed

|

|

Bect. IIT. S MATTHEW. 58

29 ‘ adultery with her in his heart.’ Therefore, if thy
right eye insnare thee, pluck it out, and throw it
away: it is better for thee to lose one of thy mem-
hers, than that thy whole body be cast into hell.

30. And if thy right hand insnare thee, cut it off,
and throw it away: it is better for thee to lose one
of thy members, than that thy whole body be cast
into hell.

31 It hath been said, ** Whosoever would dismiss
“his wife, let him give her a writ of divorce.”

32 But I say unto you, ‘ Whosoever shall dismiss
‘his wife, except for whoredom, is the occasion of
‘her becoming an adulteress ; and whosoever mar-
‘rieth her that is dismissed, committeth adultery.’

83 Again, ye have heard that it was said to the
ancients, ‘* Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but

34 “ shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.” But I say
unto you, ‘Swear-not at all ; neither by heaven, for

35 ‘itis God’s throne, nor by the earth, for it is his
‘footstool ; neither shalt thou swear by Jerusalem,

36 ‘for it is the city of the great King; nor by thy
‘head, because thou canst not make one hair white

87 ‘or black.’ But let your yes be yes, your no, no;
for whatever exceedeth these, proceedeth from evil.

88 Yehave heard that it was said, ‘Eye for eyes

39 “ and tooth for tooth.” But I say unto you, Re-
sist not the injurious. But if any one strike thee
on the right cheek, turn to him also the left.

40 Whoever will sue thee for thy coat, let him have

41.thy mantle likewise. And if a man constrain thee

42 to go one mile with him, go two. Give to him
that asketh thee; and him that would borrow from
thee, put not away.

48 Ye have heard that it was said, *“* Thou shalt

“love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.”

4 But I say unto you, Love your enemies; bless
them who curse you; dé good to them who hate
you; and pray for them who arraign and prosecute

45 you; that ye-may ‘be children of your Father in
heaven, who maketh his sun arise on bad and

of “8 MATTHEW. Chap.. VI.

46 good, and sendeth rain on just and unjust. For
if ye love them only who love you, what reward

_ @an ye expect? Do not even the publicans so?

47 And if ye show courtesy to your friends only,

' wherein do ye excel? Do not even the pagans as

48 much? Be ye therefore perfect, as your Father
wha is in heaven is perfect.

VI. Taxe heed that ye perform not your religious

.. diities before men, in order to be observed by them ;
otherwise ye will obtain no reward from your
Father who is in heaven.

_2 ~ When, therefore, thou givest alms, do not pro-
claim it by sound of trumpet, as the hypocrites do,
in the assemblies and in the streets; that they may
be extolled by men. Verily, I say unto you, they

3 have received their reward. But thou, when thou

. givest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy

4 right hand doth; that thine alms may be in secret ;
and thy Father, to whom nothing is secret, will

. himeelf recompense thee. :

5 And when thou prayest, be not like the hypo-
crites, who affect to pray standing in the assem-
blies, and at the corners of the streets, that men

_' may obsetve them. Verily I say unto you, they

6 have received their reward. But thou, when thou
“wouldst pray, retire to thy closet ; and, havi
shut the door, pray to thy Father ; and thy Father,
to whom, though he is unseen himself, nothing is

7 seeret, will recompense thee. And in prayer talk
not at random, as the pagans, who think that using

8 many words will procure them acceptance. Imitate
them not, for your Father knoweth what things ye

9 want, before ye ask him. Thus, therefore, pray

10 ye: ‘Our Father, who art in heaven, thy nate
‘be hallowed; thy reign come; thy will be done

11 ‘ upon the earth, as it is in heaven: give us to-day

12 ‘ our daily bread ; forgive us our debts, as we for-

13 ‘ give our debtors; and abandon us not to tempta- .
‘tion, but preserve us from evil. [For thine is the
‘kingdom, and the power, and the glory for ever.

Sect. IIL S&S MATTHEW. 85

14 ‘ Amen.? For, if ye forgive others their trespasses,

15 your heavenly Father will also forgive you: but if
ye forgive not, others their trespasses, neither will
your Father forgive your trespasses.

16 Moreover, when ye fast, look not dismal, as the
hypocrites, who disfigure their faces, that men
may observe that they fast. Verily I say unto you,

I they have received their reward. But thou, when
thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ;

18 that thy fasting may not appear to men, but to
thy Father ; and thy Father, to whom, though beis |
a himself, nothing is secret, will recompense

ee.

19 Amass not for yourselves treasure upon the earth,
where moths or rust may consume it, or thieves

20 breaking in may steal it. But provide for your-
selves treasure in heaven, where are neither moths
ner rust to consume it, nor thieves to break in and

21 steal it. For where your treasure is, your heart

22 will also be. The lamp of the body is the eye. If,
therefore,. thine eye be sound, thy whole body will

*3 be enlightened ; but if thine eye be distempered,
thy whole body will be dark. And if even the light ~
which is in thee be darkness; how great will the
darkness be ?

24 A man cannot serve two masters; for either he
will hate ‘one, and love the other; or at least will
attend one, and neglect the other. Ye cannot serve

29 God and Mammon.* Therefore I charge you; be
not anxious about your life, what ye shall eat, or
what ye shall drink; nor about your body, what
ye shall wear. Is not life a greater gift than food ;

| 6 and the body than raiment? Observe the fowls of
heaven. They neither sow nor reap. They have
no store-house ; but your heavenly father feedeth
! them. Are not ye much more valuable than they ?
¢T Besides, which of you can by his anxiety prolong
8 his life one: hour ? And why are ye anxious about
raiment? Mark the lilies of the field. How do

* Riches.

56 S. MATTHEW. - Chap. VII.

29 they grow? They toil not: they spin not. Yet
I affirm that even Solomon, in all his glory, was
80 not equally adorned with one of these. If then
God so array the herbage, which to-day is in the
field, and to-morrow will be cast into the oven ;
will he not much more array you, O ye distrust-
31 ful! Therefore say not anxiously, as the heathens
do, What shall we eat; er what shall we drink ;
32 or wherewith shall we be clothed? For your
heavenly Father knoweth that ye need all these

83 things. But seek first the kingdom of God and

the righteousness required by him; and all these

34 things sha]l be superadded to you. Be not then
- anxious about the morrow; the morrow will be

anxious about itself. Sufficient for every day is its
own trouble.

VII. JupcE not that ye be not judged; for as ye
2 judge, ye shall be judged; and with the measure
3 wherewith ye give, ye shall receive. And why

observest thou the mote in thy brother’s eye, -but

4 art insensible of the thorn in thine own eye? Or
how darest thou say to thy brother, ‘ Let me take
the mote out of thine eye ;’ thou who hast a thorn

5 in thine own? Hypocrite, first take the thorn
out of thine own eye; then thou wilt see to take
the mote out of thy brother’s eye.

6 Give not things holy to dogs, and cast not your
pearls before swine, lest they trample them under
foot, or turn upon you and tear you.

7 Ask, and ye shall obtain; seek, and ye shall
find; knock, and the door shall be opened . to

8 you. For whosoever asketh, obtaineth; whosoever
seeketh, findeth ; and to every one who knocketh, |

9 the door is opened. Who amongst you, men, would |

10 give his son a stone, when he asketh bread; or a

11 serpent when he asketh a fish? If ye then, though |

evjl, can give good things to your children, how
much more will your Father who is in heaven, give,
good things to them that ask him? . |

12. Whatsoever ye would that others do to you, do

Sect. III. S. (MATTHEW, 57

ye also to them; for this is the law and the pro-

13 phets. Enter through the strait gate; for wide
is the gate of perdition, broad is the way leading

14 thither; and many are they who enter byit. But
how strait is the gate of life; how narrow the way
leading thither ; and how few are they who find it !

15 Beware. of false teachers, who come to you m
the garb of sheep, while inwardly they are raven-

16 ous wolves. By their fruits ye shall discover them.
Are grapes gathered from thorns; or figs from

17 thistles? Every good tree yieldeth good fruit; and

18 every evil tree evil fruit. A good tree cannot yield

19 evil fruit, nor an evil tree good fruit. Every tree
which yieldeth not good fruit is felled, and turned

20 into fuel. Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall dis-
cover them.

21 Nor every one who saith unto me, Master, mas-
ter, shall enter the kingdom of heaven; but he
that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven.

22 Many will say to me on that day, ‘ Master, master,
have we not taught in thy name, and in thy
name expelled demons ; and in thy name perform-

23 ed many miracles?’ To whom I will declare, ‘I
never knew you. Depart from me ye who prac-
tise iniquity.’.

24 Therefore, whosoever heareth these my precepts,
and doth them, I will compare to a prudent man,

25 who built his house upon the rock. For although
the rain descended, and the rivers overflowed, and
the winds blew and beat upon that house, it fell

26 not, because it was founded upon the rock. But
whosoever heareth these my precepts, and doth
them not, shall be compared to a fool, who built

27 his house upon the sand. For when the rain de-
scended, and the rivers overflowed, and the winds

“blew, and dashed against that house, it fell, and
great was its ruin. a

28 WHEN Jesus had ended this discourse, the

29 people were astonished at his manner of teaching ;
for he taught as one who had authority, and not as
the Scribes. c

58

S. MATTH RW. | Chap. VIII.

SECTION IV.

Several Miracles.

VIII. JESUS being come down from the mountain,
2 followed by a great multitude, a leper came, who,

3

QD ak > Or

10

ll

12

13

14
15

prostrating himself before him, said, Sir, if thou
wilt, thou canst cleanse me. Jesus stretched out
his hand and touched him, saying, I will; be thou

cleansed. Immediately he was cured of his leprosy.

Then Jesus said to him, See thou tell nobody ; but
go, show thyself to the priest, and make the obla-
tion prescribed by Moses, for notifying [the cure]
to the people.

Having entered Capernaum, a centurion* ac-
costed him with this request, Sir, my man-servant
lieth sick at home, exceedingly afflicted with a
palsy. Jesus answered, I will go and cure him.
The centurion replying, said, Sir, I have not de-
served that thou shouldst come under my roof;
only say the word, and my servant will be healed.

-For even I, who am under command myself, hav-

ing soldiers under me, say to one, ‘Go,’ and ‘he
goeth; to another, ‘Come,’ and he cometh; and
to my servant, ‘ Do this,’ and he doth it. Jesus.
hearing this, was astonished, and said to those
who followed, Verily, I say unto you, not even in
Israel have I found so great faith. But I assure
you, that many will come from the east and from
the west, and will be placed at table with Abra-
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of
heaven, while the sons of the kingdom shall be
thrust out into darkness, where will be weeping
and gnashing of teeth. Then Jesus said to the
centurion, Go home; be it to thee according to thy
faith. That instant his servant was cured.

Then Jesus having entered Peter’s house, saw
his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever: and having

* A Roman officer, who had the command of a hundred soldiers,

/

Sect. IV. 8, MATTHEW. ) 59

touched her hand, the fever left her; whereupon
she arose and entertained him.
16 In the evening, they presented to him many de-
moniacs; and he expelled the spirits with a word,
17 and cured all the sick; thus verifying the saying
of the prophet Isaiah, “ He hath himself carried
off our infirmities and borne our distresses.”
18 Jesus seeing himself crowded on all sides, gave
19 orders to pass to the opposite shore. Meantime a _
Scribe accosted him, saying, Rabbi, I will follow
20 thee whithersoever thou goest. Jesus answered,
The foxes have caverns, and the birds of the Air
have places of shelter, but the Son of man hath
not where to repose his head.
21 Another, one of his disciples, said to him, Mas-
ter, permit me to go first, and bury my Father.
22 Jesus answered, Follow me, and let the dead bury
- their dead. aie
23. THEN entering the bark, his disciples followed -
24 him. Soon after, there arose in the sea so great a
tempest, that the bark was covered with the billows.
25 But he being asleep, his disciples came and waked
26 him, saying, Save us, Master, we perish. He an-
swered, Why are ye timorous, O ye distrustful ?
Then he arose, and having commanded the winds
27 and the sea, a great calm ensued; insomuch, that
every one exclaimed with admiration, What per-
sonage is this, whom even the winds and the sea obey!
28 When he was come to the other side, into the
country of the Gadarenes, there met him two de-
moniacs, issuing out of the monuments, so furious,
29 that nobody durst pass that way. These instantly
cried, saying, What hast thou to do with us, Jesus,
Son of God? Art thou come hither to torment us
30 before the time? Now there was feeding at some
31 distance, a great herd of swine. And the fiends
besought him saying, If thou expel us, permit us
32 to go into the herd of swine. He answered, Go.
and when they were cast out, they went into the
swine ;.on which the whole herd rushed down a
c 2

.

60 8. MATTHEW. Chap. IX.

_ precipice into the sea, and perished in the waters.
83 Then the herdsmen fled into the city, and report-
ed every thing, and what had happened to the de-
34 moniacs. Presently the whole city went out to
meet Jesus, and having seen him, entreated him
' to depart out of their territory. .
. IX. Then having gone aboard the bark, he repassed,
2 and went to his own city; where they brought to
him a paralytic, laid upon a bed. Jesus, perceiv-
ing their faith, said to the paralytic, Son, take
courage; thy sins are forgiven thee. Whereupon
some of the Scribes said within themselves, ‘ This
man blasphemeth.’ But Jesus knowing their sen-
timents, said, Why do ye harbour evil thoughts ?
which is easier; to say, ‘ Thy sins are forgiven;

6 or tosay [with effect], ‘Arise and walk?’ But that
ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon

. the earth to forgive sins, Arise (said he then to the
' % paralytic), take up thy bed and go home. -Accor-

8 dingly he arose and went home. And the people
saw and wondered, glorifying God, who had given
such power to men.

9 As Jesus departed thence, he saw a man named
Matthew, sitting at the toll-office; to whom he
said, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.

10 =Afterwards, Jesus, being at table in a house,
- many publicans and sinners came, and placed
11 themselves with him and his disciples. Some Pha-
_ Fisees observing this, said to his disciples, Why
doth your teacher eat with publicans and sinners ?
- 12 Jesus hearing them, answered, The whole need not
13 a physician, but the sick. Go, therefore, and
learn what this meaneth, “ I require humanity,
and not sacrifice ;” for I came to call, not the
righteous, but sinners [to repentance. ]
14 Then John’s disciples accosting him, said, We
and the Pharisees often fast : why do thy disciples
never fast? Jesus answered, Do the bridemen
- mourn, while the bridegroom is with them? But
the time will come when the bridegroom shall be

Cm . Ww

a)
Gr

Sect. IV. S. MATTHEW. 61

16 taken from them, and then they will fast. Nobody
mendeth an old garment with undressed cloth;
else the patch itself teareth the garment, and

17 maketh a greater rent. Neither do people put
new wine into old leathern bottles ; otherwise the
bottles burst: and thus, both the wine is spilt,
and the bottles are rendered useless. But they put
new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.

18 While he was speaking, a ruler came, and pros-
trating himself, said, My daughter is by this time

, dead; but come, and lay thy hand upon her, and

19 she will revive. And Jesus arose, and, as he fol-

20 lowed him, with his disciples, a woman, who had
been twelve years afflicted with a bloody issue,

21 coming behind, touched the tuft of his mantle; for
she said within herself, ‘ If I but touch his mantle,

22 I shall recover:’ Jesus turning about, saw her,
and said, Daughter, take courage, thy faith hath
cured thee. And the woman was well from that
instant. |

23 Being come into the ruler’s house, and seeing
the players on the flute, with the crowd making a

24. bustle, he said tothem, Withdraw, for the damsel
is not dead, but asleep. And they derided him:

25 But when the people were put out, he entered, and
having taken her by the hand, the damsel arose.

26 Now the fame of this action spread through all that
country. .

27 When Jesus departed thence, two blind men
followed him, crying, Son of David, have pity upon

28 us. Being come into the house, the blind men

roached: and Jesus said to them, Do ye believe
that I can do this? They answered, Yes, Master.

29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, Be it unto you

30 according to your faith. Immediately their eyes
were opened. And Jesus strictly charging them,

31 said, Take care that nobody know it. But being

_ departed, they spread his fame through all that
country. | 7
32 They were scarcely gone, when a dumb demo-
c 3 "

t

62
33

34

& MATTHEW. Chap. X. -

niac was presented to him. ‘The demon being ex-
pelled, the dumb spake, and the people wondered,
saying, Nothing like this was ever seen in Israel.
But the Pharisees said, He expelleth the demons
by the prince of the demons.

SECTION V.
The Charge to the Apostles.

35 THEN Jesus went through all the cities and

villages, teaching in their synagogues, and pro-.

- claiming the glad tidings of the reign, and curing

36
37
38

K

)

3
4,
5
6
ve

-8

9
10

every disease and every malady among the people.
But when he saw the multitudes, he had compas-
sion upon them, because they were scattered and
exposed, like a flock without ashepherd. Then he
said to his disciples, The harvest is plentiful, but
the reapers are few: entreat, therefore, the Lord of
the harvest, that he would send labourers to reap it.
_ And having called to him his twelve disciples, he
gave them power to expel unclean spirits, and to
cure diseases and maladies of every kind. Now
these are the names of the twelve apostles.* The
first, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
James, son of Zebedee, and John his brother,
Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas, and Matthew
the publican, James, son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus,
surnamed Thaddeus, Simon the Canaanite, and
Judas Iscariot, hewho betrayed him. These twelve
Jesus commissioned, instructing them, and saying,

Go not away to the Gentiles, nor enter a Sa-
maritan city: but go directly to the lost sheep of
the stock of Israel. And as ye go, proclaim, say~
ing, * The reign of heaven approacheth.’ Heal
the sick; cleanse lepers, expel demons; freely ye
have received, freely give. Put not gold, or silver,
or brass in your girdles; carry no scrip, no spare

® Missionaries.

Sect. V. | 8. MATTHEW. 63

coats, shoes, or staves; for the workman is worthy
of his maintenance.
11 And whatever city or village ye enter, inquire
what person of worth dwelleth there; and abide
12 with him until ye leave the place. When ye enter
13 the house, salute the family. If the family be
worthy, the peace ye wish them, shall come upon
them: if they be not worthy, it shall rebound upon
14 yourselves. Wheresoever they will not receive you,
nor regard yéur words, in departing that house or
I5 city, shake the dust off your feet. Verily I say un-
to you, the condition of Sodom and Gomorra shall
be more tolerable on the day of judgment, than the
condition of that city.
16 Behold! Isend you forth as sheep amidst wolves.
Be therefore, prudent as the serpents, and harmless
17 as the doves. But be upon your guard with men ;
for they will deliver you to councils, and scourge
18 you in their synagogues; and ye shall be brought
before governors and kings, on my account, to bear
19 testimony to them, and to the Gentiles. But when
they deliver you up, be not anxious. how, or what
ye shall speak; for what ye should speak, shall be
20 suggested to youin that moment. For it shall not
be ye that shall speak ; but the Spirit of my Father
21 who will speak by you. Then the brother will
consign the brother to death; and the father the
child; and children will arise against their parents,
22 and procure their death. And for my name ye
shall be hated universally. But the man who per-
severeth to the end, shall be saved.
23 Therefore, when they persecute you in one city,
flee to another ; for verily I say unto you, ye shall
___ not have gone through the cities of Israel, ere the -
24 Son of man be come. A disciple is not above his
25 teacher, nor a servant above his master. It is
enough for the disciple to be as his teacher, and for
the servant to be as his master. If they have cal-
led the master of the house Beelzebub, how much
more will they call his domestics? ©

64 S. MATTHEW. Chap. X.

26 Therefore, fear them not; for. there is nothing

hidden that shall not be detected; nothing secret

27 that shall not be known. What I tell you in the

dark, publish in the light; and what is whispered

28 in your ear, proclaim from the house-tops. And

fear not them who kill the body, but cannot kill

the soul; fear rather him who can destroy both

29 soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold

for apenny?* Yet neither of them falleth to the

30 ground without the will of your Father. Nay, the

31 very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear

not then, ye are much more valuable than many

32 sparrows. Whosoever, therefore, shall acknow-

ledge me before men, him will I also acknowledge

33 before my Father who isin heaven. But whosoever

shall disown me before men, him will I also dis-

own before my Father who is in heaven.

34 Think not that I am come to bring peace to the

earth. I came not to bring peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to make dissension betwixt father

and son, betwixt mother and daughter, betwixt

36 mother-in-law and daughter-in-law; so that a man’s

37 enemies will be found in his own family. He who

loveth father or mother more than me, is not wor-

thy of me. He who loveth son or daughter more

38 than me, is not worthy of me. He who will not

‘take his cross and follow me, is not worthy of me.

39 He who preserveth his life, shall lose it: but he who
loseth his life, on my account, shall preserve it.

40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me; and he

that receiveth me, receiveth him who sent me.

41 He that receiveth a prophet, because he is a prophet,

shall obtain a prophet’s reward; and he that re-

ceiveth a righteous man, because he is a righteous

42 man, shall obtain a righteous man’s reward: and

whosoever shall give any of these little ones, be-

cause he is my disciple, were it but a cup of cold

water to drink; verily I say unto you, he shall not

lose his reward.

* Assarion, value three farthings sterling.

Sect. VI. 8. MATTHEW. 65

XI. WHEN Jesus had made an end of instructing his
twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and
give warning in the cities. .

SECTION VI.
The Character of the Times.

2 NOW John having heard in prison of the works
of the Messiah, sent two of his disciples, who ask-
8 ed him, Art thou he that cometh, or must we ex-
4 pect another? Jesus answering, said unto them, Go,
and relate to John what ye have heard and seen.
5 The blind are made to see, the lame to walk, the
deaf to hear; lepers are cleansed; the dead are
6 raised, and good news is brought to the poor: and
happy is he to whom I shall not prove a stumbling-
block. .
7 When they were departed, Jesus said to the
8 people concerning John, What went ye out into
the wilderness to behold? A reed shaken by the
wind? But what went ye to see? A man effemi-
nately dressed? It is kings’ palaces [not deserts]
9 that such frequent. What then went ye to see?
A prophet? Yea, I tell you, and something supe-
10 rior toa prophet: For this is he, concerning whom
it is written, ‘* Behold I send mine angel before
11 thee, who shall prepare thy way.” Verily I say un-
to you, among those that are born of women, there
hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist. .
Yet the least in the reign of heaven shall be greater
12 than he. From the first appearing of John the
Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven is in-
13 vaded, and invaders take possession by force. For
till John appeared, all the prophets and the law
14 were your instructors. And if ye will bear to be
15 told it, this is the Elijah that was to come. Who-
ever hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But to what shall I liken this generation? It is

f;

66

17

18
19

20

2)

8S. MATTHEW. Chap. XI.

like boys in the market-place, to whom their play-
fellows complain, saying, ‘ We have played to you
upon the pipe, but ye have not danced; we have
sung mournful songs to you, but ye have not la-
mented.’ For John came abstaining from meat
and drink, and they say, ‘ He hath a demon ;’ the
Son of man came using meat and drink, and they
say, ‘ He isa lover of banquets and wine, a com-
panion of publicans and sinners.’ But wisdom
is justified by her children.

Then he began to reproach the cities wherein
most of his miracles had been performed, because
they repented not. Wo unto thee, Chorazin, wo
unto thee, Bethsaida; for if the miracles which

_ have been performed in you, had been performed

22

23

in Tyre and Sidon, they had repented long ago in
sackcloth and ashes. Know, therefore, that the
condition of Tyre and Sidon, on the day of judge-
ment, shall be more tolerable than yours. And
thou Capernaum, which hast been exalted to hea-
ven, shall be brought down to hades; for if the

_ miracles which have been performed in thee, had

24

been performed in Sodom, it had remained until
now. Know, therefore, that the condition of So-

- dom, on the day of judgment, shall be more tole-

29

26
27

rable than thine.
On that occasion Jesus said, I adore thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth; because thou

_hast hidden these things from sages and the learn-

ed, thou hast revealed them to babes: Yes, Fa-
ther, because such is thy pleasure. My Father
hath imparted every thing to me; and none know-
eth the Son, except the Father; neither knoweth

. any one the Father, except the Son, and he to

28
29
30

whom the Son will reveal him. Come unto me
all ye who toil and are burdened; and I will re-
lieve you. Take my yoke upon you, and be taught
by me; for I am meek and condescending: and >
you souls shall find relief. For my yoke is easy,
and my burden is light..

Sect. VI. S&S MATTHEW. | 67

XII. AT that time, as Jesus was walking through
the corn on the Sabbath, * his disciples, being
hungry, began to pluck the ears of corn, and eat

2 them. The Pharisees observing this, said to him.
Lo! thy disciples are doing what it is not lawful

8 to do on the Sabbath. He answered, Have ye not
read what David did, and his attendants when they

4 were hungry; how he entered the tabernacle of
God, and ate the loaves of the presence, which it
was not lawful for him or his attendants to eat,

5 but solely for the priests? Or have ye not learnt
from the law that the priests in the temple violate
the rest to be observed on Sabbaths, and are ne-

6 vertheless blameless? Now I affirm that some-

7% thing greater than the temple is here. But had
ye known what this meaneth, “ I require huma-
nity and not sacrifice,” ye would not have con-

8 demned the guiltless: For the son of man is mas-
ter of the Sabbath. .

9 Leaving that place, he went into their syna-

10 gogue, and found a man there whose hand was
blasted. They asked Jesus, with a design to accuse

11 him, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?’ He an-
swered, What man is there amongst you, who hav-
ing one sheep, if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath,

12 will not lay hold on it, and lift it out? And doth
not a man greatly excel a sheep? It is lawful,

13 therefore, to do good on the Sabbath. Then he
said to the man, Stretch out thy hand. And as he
stretched it out, it became sound like the other.

14 But the Pharisees went out and concerted against
Jesus to destroy him.

15 Jesus knowing this departed, and being followed

16 by a vast multitude, healed all their sick, enjoin-

17 ing them not to discover him. Thus the word of

18 the prophet Isaiah was verified; ‘“‘ Behold my ser-
vant whom I have chosen, by beloved in whom
my soul delighteth: I will cause my Spirit to
abide upon him, and he shall give laws to the

® With us Saturday; or rather from Friday at sunset, to Saturday at
sunset, for so the Jews reckoned.

68 S. MATTHEW. Chap. XiL

19 nations; he will not- contend, nor clamour, nor
20 make his voice be heard in the streets. A bruis-
ed reed he will not break; and a dimly burning
taper he will not quench, till he render his laws
21 victorious. Nations also shall trust in his name.”
22 Then was brought to him a demoniac dumb and
blind; and he cured him, insomuch that he both

23 spake and saw. And all the people said with
24, amazement, Is this the son of David! But the
Pharisees hearing them said, This man expelleth
demons only by Beelzebub prince of the demons.
25 But Jesus, knowing their surmises, said to them ;
By civil dissensions any kingdom may be desolat-
ed; and no city or family, where such dissensions

26 are, can subsist. Now, if Satan expel Satan, his
kingdom is torn by civil dissensions; how can it

27 then subsist? Besides, if I expel demons by Beel-
zebub ; by whom do your sons expel them? Where-

28 fore they.shall be your judges. But, if I expel de-
mons by the Spirit of God, the reign of God hath

29 overtaken you. For how can one enter the strong
one’s house, and plunder his goods, unless he first
overpower the strong one? ‘Then indeed he may

30 plunder his house. He who is not for me, is against
me: and he who gathereth not with me, scattereth. |

31 Wherefore I say unto you, though every other
sin and detraction in men is pardonable, their de-

$2 traction from the Spirit is unpardonable : for
whosoever shall inveigh against the Son of man |
may obtain pardon; but whosoever shall speak
against the Holy Spirit, shall never be pardoned,

33 either in the present state, or in the future. Either
call the tree good, and its fruit good; or call the
tree bad, and its fruit bad: for we distinguish the
34 tree by the fruit. Offspring of vipers, how can ye
that are evil speak good things, since it is out of
the fulness of the heart that the mouth speaketh ?

35 The good man out of his good treasure produceth
good things; the bad man out of his bad treasure

36 produceth bad things. Be assured, however, that

Sect. VI... 8, MATTHEW. 69

of every pernicious word- which men shall utter,
they shall give an account on the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be acquitted; and by
thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then some of the Scribes and Pharisees inter-
posed, saying, Rabbi, we desire to see a sign from
39 thee. He answering, said unto them, An evil and
adulterous race demandeth a sign ; but no sign shall
be given them, save the sign of the prophet Jonah.
40 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in
the stomach of the great fish, the Son of man will
be three days and three nights in the bosom of the
4] earth. The Ninevites will stand up in the judge-
ment against this race, and cause it to be condemn-
ed, because they repented when they were warned
by Jonah ; and behold here something greater than
42 Jonah. The queen of the south country * will
arise in the judgment against this race, and cause
it to be condemned; because she came from the
-extremities of the earth to hear the wise discourses
ef Solomon; and behold here something greater
than Solomon.
43 An unclean spirit, when he is gone out of a man,
-wandereth over parched deserts in search of a rest-
44 ing-place. And not finding any, he saith, ‘ I will
return to my house whence I came;’ and being
come, he findeth it empty, swept, and furnished.
45 Whereupon he goeth, and bringeth with him seven
other spirits more wicked than himself; and hav-
ing entered, they dwell there; and the last state of
that man becometh worse than the first: thus will
it also fare with this evil race.
46 While he discoursed to the people, his mother
and brothers were without, desiring to speak with
47 him. And one said to him, Thy mother and thy
brothers are without, desiring to speak with thee.
48 He answering, said to him that told him, Who is
49 my mother? and who are my brothers? Then
stretching out his hand towards his disciples, he

* In the Old Testament, Sheba.

710

6. MATTHEW. Chap. XIE.

50 said, Behold my mother and my brothers. :For

whosoever doth the will of my Father who is in
heaven, is my brother, and sister, and mother.

SECTION VII.
Parables.

XIII. THE same day, Jesus having gone out of. the
2 house, sat by the sea-side; but so great a multi-

tude flocked about him, that he went into a bark,
and sat down there, while all the people steod on
the shore. Then he discoursed to them of many
things in parables. |

The sower, said he, went out to sow;-and in
sowing, some seéds fell by the way-side, and the
birds came and picked them up: some fell on rocky
ground where they had little earth: these sprang
up the sooner, bécause the soil had no depth; but
after the sun had beaten upon them, they were
scorched, and having no root, withered away.
Some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up
and choked them. Others fell into good ground,
and yielded increase, some a hundred, some sixty,
some thirty fold. Whoever hath ears to hear, let
him hedr.

Then the disciples accosted him, saying, Why
speakest thou to them in parables? He answering,
said unto them, Because it is your privilege, and
not theirs, to know the secrets of the reign of
heaven. For to him that hath, more shall be given,
and he shall abound; but from him that hath not,
éven that which he hath shall be taken. For this
reason I speak to them in parables; because they
seeing, see not; and hearing, hear not, nor regard ;
insomuch that this prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled in
them, ‘“‘ Ye may indeed listen, but will not under-
stand; ‘ye may look, but will not perceive. For
this people’s understanding is stupified, their ears

Set. VIL & MATTHEW. | ay

. are deafened, and their eyes they have closed ; lest
seeing with their eyes, hearing with their ears,
and apprehending with their understanding ; they

16 should repent, and I should reclaim them.” But
blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your

17% ears, because they hear. For verily I say unto
you, that many prophets and righteous men have
desired to see the things which ye see, but have
not seen them; and to hear the things which ye
hear, but have not heard them.

1g Understand ye, therefore, the ble of the

19 sower. When one heareth the doctrine of the reign,
but mindeth it not, the evil one cometh, and snatch-
eth away that which was sown in his heart. This

20 explaineth what fell by the way-side. That which
fell on rocky ground, denoteth him who, hearing

23 the word, receiveth it at first with pleasure; yet
not having it rooted in his mind, retaineth it but a
while ; for when trouble or persecution cometh, be-

22 cause of the word, instantly he relapseth. That

. which fell among thorns, denoteth that. hearer in
whom worldly cares, and deceitful riches, stifle

23 the word, and render it unfruitful. But that
which fell into good soil, and bore fruit, some a
hundred, some sixty, some thirty fold, denoteth
him who not only heareth and mindeth, but obey-
eth the word.

24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying,
The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a
field in which the proprietor had sown good grain :

25 but while people were asleep, his enemy came,
and sowed darnel among the wheat, and went off.

| 2 When the blade was up, and putting forth the ear,

27 then appeared also the darnel. And the servants
-came and said to their master, ‘ Sir, thou sowedst
. good grain in the field; whence, then, hath it dar-
28 nel?’ He answered, * An enemy hath done this.’
| said, * Wilt thou, then, that we weéd them
28 out?’ He replied, * No; lest in weeding out the
50 darnel, ye tear up also the wheat. Let both grow
| D2.

42 S. MATTHEW. Chap. XITI.

together until the harvest ; and in the time of har-
vest, I will say to the reapers, First gather the dar-
nel, and make them into bundles. for burning;
then carry the wheat into my barn.’

31 Another similitude he proposed to them, saying,
The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard-

32 seed, which a man set in his field; for though it is
the smallest of all seeds, it is, when grown, larger
than any herb, and becometh a tree; so that the
birds of the air take shelter in its branches.

33 Another similitude he gave them: The king-
dom of heaven is like leaven which a woman
mingled in three measures of meal until the whole
was leavened. )

34 All these similitudes Jesus spoke to the people ;

35 for he taught them only by similitudes; herein
verifying the words of the prophet: “ I will dis-
course in parables; I will utter things whereof all
antiquity hath been silent.”

36 Then Jesus, leaving the multitude, retired to the
house, where his disciples accosted him, saying,
Explain to us the parable of the darnel in the field.

37 Jesus answering, said unto them, He who sowed

38 the good seed is the Son of Man. The field is the
world: the good seed are the sons of the kingdom ;

39 and the darnel are the sons of the evil one. The
enemy who sowed them is the devil: the harvest

- 1s the conclusion of this state; and the reapers are

40 the angels. As, therefore, the darnel is gathered

and burnt, so shall it be at the conclusion of this

state. The Son of Man will send his angels, who
shall gather out of his kingdom all seducers and
iniquitous persons, and throw them into the burn-

42 ing furnace: weeping and gnashing of teeth shall

43 be there. Then shall the righteous shine like the
sun in the kingdom of their Father. Whoever hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

44, Again, the kingdom of heaven is like treasure
hid in a field, which, when a mgn hath discovered,
he concealeth the discovery, and for joy thereof,
selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.

4,

jad

Sect, VIE. | 8 MATTHEW. | 13
45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a pearl

extremely precious, which a merchant, who was in
46 quest of fine pearls, having met with, sold all that
he had, and purchased it.
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a sweep-
net cast into the sea, which incloseth fishes of
48 every kind. When it is full, they draw it ashore,
and gather the good into vessels, but throw the
49 useless away. So shall it be at the conclusion of
this state. The angels will come and sever the
50 wicked from among the righteous, and throw them
into the burning furnace. Weeping and gnashing
of teeth shall be there.
sl Jesus said, Do ye understand all these things ?
62 They answered, Yes, Master. He added, Every
scribe, therefore, instructed for the reign of heaven,
is like a householder who bringeth out of his
33 storehouse new things and old. And after he had
finished these similitudes, he departed thence.

SECTION VIII.
The People twice fed in the Desert.

4 JESUS being come into his own country, taught
the inhabitants in their synagogue: and they said,
With astonishment, Whence hath this man this

% wisdom and this power of working miracles? Is
not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother
ealled Mary? And do not his brothers, James, and

36 Joses, and Simon, and Judas, and all his sisters
live amongst us? Whence then hath ux all these

‘7 things? Thus they were scandalized at him. But
Jesus said to them, A prophet is nowhere disre-
garded, except in his own country, and in his own

8 family. And he-did not many miracles there be-
cause of their unbelief.

XIV. At that time Herod the tetrarch,* hearing of

*® That is, governor of a fourth part.
D3

—

14 “8 MATTHEW. "Chap. XIV.

2 the fame of Jesus, said to his servants, This is
John the Baptist ; he is raised from the dead; and
' therefore miracles are performed by him.
3 For Herod had caused John to be apprehended,
imprisoned, and bound, on account of Herodias
4 his brother Philip’s wife; for John had said to him,
5 It is not lawful for thee to have her. And Herod
would have put him to death, but was afraid of
6 the populace, who accounted him a prophet. But
when Herod’s birth-day was kept, the daughter of
Herodias danced before the company, and pleased
7 Herod sohighly, that he swore he would grant her
8 whatever she should ask. She being instigated by
her mother, said, Give me here in a basin the
9 head of John the Baptist. And the king was sorry ;
nevertheless, from a regard to his oath and his

' guests, he commanded that it should be given her.

10 Accordingly, John was beheaded in the prison by

11 his order. And his head was brought in a basin
and presented to the damsel; and she carried it to

12 her mother. After which his disciples went and
fetched the body, and having buried it, came and
told Jesus.

13 When Jesus heard this, he embarked privately,
and retired into a desert place; whereof the people
being informed, followed him by land out of the

A4 cities. Observing, as he landed, a great multitude,
he had compassion upon them, and healed their sick.

15 Towards the evening his disciples accosted him,
saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now
past; dismiss the multitude, that they may g6 to

16 the villages, and buy themselves victuals. Jesus

17 answered, they need not go. Supply them your-
selves. They said to him, We have here but five

18 loaves and two fishes. He replied, Bring them

19 hither tome. Then having commanded the people
to lie. down upon the grass, he took the five loaves
and the two fishes, and looking towards heaven,
blessed them; then breaking the loaves, he gave
them to the disciples, and they distributed them

Sect, VIIE 8 MATTHEW: 75

20 among the people. When all had partaken, and
were satisfied, they carried off twelve baskets full
21 of the fragments that remained. Now they that
had eaten were about five thousand men, beside
women and children.
22 Immediately Jesus obliged his disciples to em-
bark and pass over before him, while he dismissed
23 the multitude. Having dismissed the multitude,
he retired by himself to a mountain to pray, and
24 remained there alone till it was late. By that time
the bark was half-way over, tossed by the waves,
25 for the wind was contrary. In the fourth watch of
the night, * Jesus went to them, walking upon the
26 sea. When the disciples saw him walking upon
the sea, being terrified, they exclaimed, An appa-
27 rition! and cried out for fear. Jesus immediately
spoke to them, saying, Take courage, it is I, be not
28 afraid. Peter answering, said to him, If it be thou,
Master, bid me come to thee upon the water. Je-
29 sus said, Come. Then Peter getting out of the
30 bark, walked upon the water towards Jesus. But
finding the wind. boisterous, he was frightened ;
and beginning to sink, cried, Master, save me.
31 Jesus instantly stretching out his hand, caught
him, and said to him, Distrustful man, wherefore
32 didst thou doubt? When they had gone aboard,
33.the wind ceased. Then those in the bark came,
and prostrated themselves before him, saying,
Thou art assuredly a Son of God.

34 Having passed over, they landed on the territory
_ 35 of Gennesaret;+ the inhabitants whereof know-

ing him, sent through all that country, and brought
36 to him all the diseased, who besought him to let
them touch but a tuft of his mantle; and as many
as touched, were cured. . |
XV. Then some Scribes and Pharisees of Jerusalem
2 addressed him, saying, Why do thy disciples trans-
gress the tradition of the elders? For they wash
3 not their hands before meals. Jesus answering,

* Between three and six in the morning.
+ Inthe Old Testament, Chinnereth.

%6 S.. MATTHEW. Chap. XV.

sajd unte them, Why do ye yourselves, by your
tradition, transgress the commandment of God?
4, For God hath commanded, saying, * Honour thy
- father and mother;” and, “ Whosoever revileth
_ father or mother shall be punished with death.”
5 But ye affirm, If a man say to father or mother,
‘ I'devote whatever of mine shall profit thee,’ he
6 shall not afterwards honour, by his assistance, his
father or his mother. Thus, by your tradition, ye
7 annul the commandment of God. . Hypecrites,
well do ye suit the character which Isaiah gave of
8 you, saying, ‘“ This people address me with their
mouth, and honour me with their lips, though
9 their heart is estranged from ‘me. But in vain
they worship me, while they teach institutions
merely human.” —_ .
10 Then having called the multitude, he said to
11 them, Hear, and be instructed. It is not what
goeth into the mouth which polluteth the man; but
_ it is what proceedeth out of the mouth which pol-
12 luteth the man. Thereupon his disciples accost-
ing him, said, Didst thou observe how the Phari-
. gees, when they heard that saying, were scandaliz~
13 ed? He answered, Every plant which my heaven-
ly Father hath not planted shall be extirpated.
14 Let them alone. They are blind leaders of the
blind; and if the blind lead the blind, both will
15 fall into the ditch. Then Peter addressing him,
16 said, Explain to us that saying. Jesus answered,
17 Are ye as still void of understanding ? Do ye not
yet apprehend, that whatever entereth the mouth,
_ passeth into the belly, and is thrown out into the
18 sink? But that which proceedeth out of the mouth,
‘_ issueth from the heart, and so polluteth the man.
19 For out of the heart proceed malicious contri-
vances, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts,
20 false testimonies, calumnies. These are the things
which pollute the man; but to eat with unwashen
hands polluteth not the man.
21 THEN Jesus withdrew into the confines of Tyre

Sect. VEII. - 8. MATTHEW. 17

22 and Sidon; and, behold! a Canaanitish woman of
these territories came to him, crying, Master, Son
of David, have pity upon me; my daughter is

23 grievously afflicted by ademon. But he gave her
no answer. Then his disciples interposed, and en-
treated. him, saying, Dismiss her, for she clamour-

24 eth after us. He answering, said, My mission is

25 only to the lost sheep of the stock of Israel. She,

_ nevertheless, advanced, and prostrating herself be- .

26 fore him, said, O Master, help me! He replied,
It is‘not seemly to take the children’s bread, and

27 throw it to the dogs. True, Sir, returned she, yet
even the dogs are allowed the crumbs which fall

28 from their master’s table. Then Jesus answering,
said to her, O woman! great is thy faith. Be it
unto thee as thou desirest. And that instant her

_ daughter was healed. :

29 Jesus having left that place, came nigh the sea
of Galilee, and repaired to a mountain, where he

30 sat down: and great multitudes flocked to him,
bringing with them the lame, the blind, the dumb,
the cripple, and several others [in distress], whom

31 they laid at his feet; and he healed them: inse-

much, that the people beheld, with admiration, the
dumb speaking, the cripple sound, the lame walk-
ing, and the blind seeing; and they glorified the
God of Israel.

82 Then Jesus called to him his disciples, and said,
I have compassion on the multitude, because they

- have now attended me three days, and have no-
thing to eat: I will not dismiss them fasting, lest

33 their strength fail by the way. His disciples an-
swered, Whence can we get bread enough in this

84 solitude to satisfy such a crowd? He asked them,
How many loaves have ye? They said, Seven,

35 and a few small fishes. Then, commanding the

86 people to lie down upon the ground, he took
the seven loaves and the fishes, which, having
given thanks, he divided, and gave to his dis-
ciples, who distributed them among the people.

73 §: MATTHEW. Chap. ‘XVI. .

$7 When all had partaken, and were satisfied, they
carried off seven maunds full of the fragments that
38 remained. Now they that had eaten were four
thousand men, beside women and children.
89 Then having dismissed the multitude, he embark-
XVI. ed, and sailed to the coast of Magdala. Thither
somée Pharisees and Sadducees repaired, who, to -
try him, desired that he would show them a sign
2 in the sky. He answering, said to them, In the
3 evening ye say, * It will be fair weather, for the
sky is red;’ and in the morning, ‘ There will be
a storm to-day, for the sky is red and lowering."
Ye can judge aright of the appearance of the pak
_4 but cannot discern the signs of the times. An evil
and adulterous race demandeth a sign, but no sign
shall be given them, save the sign of the Prophet
Jonah. Then leaving them, he departed.
:§ ‘Now his disciples, before they came over, had
6 forgotten to bring loaves with them. Jesus said to
_ them, Take heed, and beware.of the leaven of the
Y Pharisees and of the Sadducees. Whereupon they
' said, reasoning among themselves, This is because
8 we have brought no loaves with us. Jesus per+
ceiving it, said to them, Why do ye reason amongst
yourselves, O ye distrustful ? That I speak thus,
9 because ye have brought no loaves? Have ye no
reflection ? Or do ye not remember the five loaves
' among the five thousand, and how many baskets ye
10 filled with the fragmenta; ; nor the seven loaves
among the four thousand, and how many maunds
1] ye filled? How is it that ye do not understand
that I spake not concerning bread, when I bade
you beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of
12 the Sadducees? Then they understood that he
cautioned them not against the leaven which the
Pharisees and the Sadducees used in bread, but
against their doctrines.

Geet. IX, - 8S. MATTHEW. 70

SECTION IX.
The Transfiguration.

13 AS Jesus was going to the district of Cesarea
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do
men say that the Son of Man is? They answered,

14 Some say, ‘ John the Baptist,’ others, ‘ Elijah,’

15 others, ‘ Jeremiah, or one of the Prophets.’ But
who, returned he, say ye that Iam? Simon Peter

16 answering, said, Thou art the Messiah, the Son of

17 the living God. Jesus replying, said to him, Hap-
py art thou Simon Barjona;* for flesh and blood
hath not revealed this to thee, but my Father who

18 is in heaven. I tell thee likewise,. Thou art nam-
ed Rock; + and on this rock I will build my
church, over which the gates of hades shall not

19 prevail, Moreover I will give thee the keys of
the kingdom of heaven: whatever thou shalt bind
upon the earth, shall be bound in heaven; and
whatever thou shalt loose upon the earth, shall be

20 loosed in heaven. Then he forbade his disciples
to tell any man that he is the Messiah.

21 From that time Jesus began to discover to his
disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and there
suffer much from the elders, and the chief priests,
and the scribes, and be killed, and that he must

a2 be raised the third day. On which Peter, taking
him aside, reproved him, saying, God forbid, Mas-

23 ter: this chall not befal thee. But he turning, said
‘to Peter, Get thee hence, adversary, thou art an
obstacle in my way, for thou relishest not the
things of God, but the things of men.

% Then said Jesus to his disciples, If any man
will come under my guidance, let him renounce

2 himself, and take up his cross and follow me. For,
whosoever would save his life, shall lose it; and
whosoever will lose his life for my sake, shall find

” Syr. son of Jonas. + So Peter in Greek, and Cephas in Syr. signifies.

80 8. MATTHEW. Chap. XVII.

26 it. What-is a man profited, if he should gain the
whole world, with the forfeit of his life? or what

27 will a man not give in ransom for his life? For
the Son of Man, vested with his Father’s glory,
shall come bereafter with his angels, and recom-

28 pense every one according to his actions. Verily I
say unto you, Some of those who are present, shall
not taste death, until they see the Son of Man
enter upon his reign.

XVII. AFTER six days Jesus took Peter, and
James, and John brother of James, apart to the

2 top of a high mountain, and was transfigured in
their presence. His face shone as the sun; and

3 his raiment became white as the light. And pre-
sently appeared to them Moses and Elijah con-

4 versing with him. Peter upon this addressing
Jesus, said, Master, it is good for us to stay here;
let us make here, if thou wilt, three booths, one
for thee, and one for Moses, and ove for Elijah.

& While he was speaking, behold! a bright cloud
covered them, and out of the cloud came a voice
which said, This is my beloved Son in whom I de-

.6 light, hear him. The disciples hearing this, fell

7% upon their faces, and were greatly frightened. But

_ Jesus came and touched them, saying, Arise; be

8 not afraid. Then lifting up their eyes, they saw
none but Jesus.

9 As they went down from the mountain, Jesus
commanded them, saying, Tell nobody what “ye
have seen, until the Son of Man be risen from the

10 dead. Then the disciples asked him, saying, Why

1] say the Scribes that Elijah must come first? Je-
sus answering, said to them, To consummate the

12 whole, Elijah indeed must come first. But I tell
you, Elijah is come already, though they did not
acknowledge him, but have treated him as they
pleased. Thus they will treat the Son of Man also.

43 Then the disciples understood that he spake con-
cerning John the Baptist.

14 When they were come to the multitude, a man

Sect. EX. 8. MATTHEW. _ Si

15 came to him, who kneeling, said, Sir, have pity
on my son; for he is grievously distressed with
lunacy ; often: he falleth into the fire, and often

16 into the water, and I presented him to thy dis-

17 ciples; but theycould not cure him. Jesus answer-
ing, said, O unbelieving and perverse race! How
long shall I be with you? How long shall I suffer

18 you? Bring him hither tome. Then Jesus re-
buked the demon, and he came out: and the lad
was instantly cured. !

19 Hereupon the disciples came to him privately,

20 saying, Why could not we expel this demon? Jesus
answered, Because of your unbelief; for verily I
say unto you, if ye had faith, though but as a grain
of mustard seed, ye might say to this mountain, »
Remove to yonder place, and it would remove:

21 yea nothing would be impossible to you. This
kind, however, is not dispossessed, unless by
prayer and fasting. :

22 While they remained in Galilee, Jesus said to
them, The Son of Man is to ke delivered up to men

23 who will kill him : but the third day he shall be rais-
ed again. And they were grieved exceedingly.

24 When they were come to Capernaum, the col-
lectors came and asked Peter, Doth not your

25 teacher pay the didrachma ?* He said, Yes. Being
come into the house, before he spoke, Jesus said
to him, What is thy opinion, Simon ? From whom
do the kings of the earth exact tribute or custom ?
From their own sons, or from others? Peter an-

26 swered, From others. Jesus replied, The sons

27 then are exempted. Nevertheless, lest we should
give them offence, go to the sea and throw a line,
draw out the first fish that is hooked, and, having
opened its mouth, thou shalt find a stater,+ take
that and give it them for me and thee.

XVIII. At that time the disciples came to Jesus en-

2 quiring, Who shall be the greatest in the reign of
heaven? Jesus calling to him a child, placed him
* About 1s. 3d. sterling. + Value, halfa crown,
E

82
3
A

7
8

13

14

15

16

17

S. MATTHEW. Chap. XVIIE.

in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto

you, unless ye be changed, and become as children,

ye shall never enter the kingdom of heaven. Who-
soever, therefore, shall become humble like this
child, shall be the greatest in the reign of heaven.
Nay, whosoever receiveth one such child, in my
name, receiveth me; but whosoever shall insnare any
of these little ones who believe in me, it were better
for him that an upper mill-stone were hanged about
his neck, and that he were sunk in the ocean.
Woe unto the world because of snares ; snares in-
deed there must be; nevertheless, woe to the in-
snarer. Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot in-
snare thee, cut it off and throw it away; it is bet-
ter for thee to enter lame or maimed into life, than

‘having'two hands or two feet to be cast into the

everlasting fire. And if thine eye insnare thee,
pluck it out, and throw it away; it is better for
thee to enter one-eyed into life, than having two
eyes to be cast into hell-fire. Beware of contemn-
ing any of these little ones; for I assure you that
in heaven their angels continually behold the face
of my heavenly Father: and the Son of Man is
come to recover the lost. What think ye? Ifa
man have a hundred sheep, and one of them have —
strayed, will he not leave the nimety-nine upon the
mountains, and go in quest of the stray? And if
he happen to find it, verily I say unto you, he de-
riveth greater joy from it than from the ninety-
nine which went not astray. ‘Thus it is not the
will of your Father in heaven that any of these
little ones should be lost.

Wherefore, if thy brother trespass against thee,
go and expostulate with him, when thou and he
are alone together. If he hear thee, thou hast
gained thy brother: but if he will not hear, take
one or two along with thee, that by. the testimonty
of two or three witnesses every thing. may be as-
certained. If he despise them, acquaint the con-
gregation with it; and if he despise the congrega-

Sect. LX. S.. MATTHEW. 83

tion also, let him be to thee as a pagan or a pub-
18 lican. Verily I say unto you; whatsoever ye shall
bind upon the earth, shall be bound in heaven ;
and whatsoever ye shall loose upon the earth, shall
be loosed in heaven. _.
19 Again I say unto you, whatever two of you upon
the earth shall agree to.ask, shall be granted them
20 by my Father who is in heaven. For wheresoever
two or three are assembled in my name, I am in
the midst of them. |
21 Then Peter approaching, said to him, Master, if
my brother repeatedly trespass against me; how
22 often must I forgive him? Must I seven times ?
Jesus answered, I say unto thee, Not seven times,
but seventy times seven times.
28 In-this the administration of heaven resembleth
that of a king, who determined to settle accounts
24, with his servants. Having begun to reckon, one
was brought who owed him. ten thousand talents. *
25 But that servant not having wherewith to pay ; his
master, to obtain payment, commanded that he and
his wife and children, and all that he had, should
26 be sold. Then the servant throwing himself pros-
trate before his master, cried, ‘ Have patience with
27 me, my lord, and I will pay the whole.’ And his
master had compassion upon him, and dismissed
28 him, remitting the debt.. But this servant, as he
went out, meeting one of his fellow-servants, who
owed him a hundred denarii,+ seized him by the
29 throat, saying, ‘Pay me what thou owest.’ His
fellow-servant threw himself at his feet, and be-
sought him, saying, ‘ Have patience with me, and
30 I will pay thee.’ And he would not, but instantly
caused him to be imprisoned, until he should dis-
31 charge the debt. His fellow-servants seeing this,
were deeply affected, and went, and informed their
32 master of all that had passed. Then his master,
having. given orders to call him, said to him, ‘ Thou
wicked servant: all that debt I forgave thee, be-

® Above three millions sterling. , + About three guineas.
E

84 S.. MATTHEW. Chap. XIX.

33 cause thou besoughtest me.. Oughtest not thou to

have shown such pity to thy fellow-servant, as I

34 showed tothee?’ So his master, being provoked,

delivered him tothe jailors, to remain in their hands,

35 until he should clear the debt. Thus will my ce-

_ lestial Father treat every one of you who forgiveth
not from his heart the faults of his brother.

SECTION X.
The Rich Man’s Application.

XIX. WHEN Jesus had ended his discourse, he left

Galilee, and came into the confines of Judea upon

2 the Jordan, whither great multitudes followed him,
and he healed ‘their sick. . *

3 Then some Pharisees came to him, and trying

him, asked, Can a man lawfully, upon every pre-

4 tenee, divorce his wife? He answered, Have ye

not read that at the beginning,. when the Creator

made man, he formed. a male and a female, and

5 said, ‘ For this cause a man shall leave father and

mother, and.adhere te.his wife, and they two shall

6 be one flesh.” Wherefore they are no longer ttvo,

. but one flesh. What then God had conjoined, let

7 not man separate. They replied, Why then did

_ Moses command to give a writing of divorcement,

8 and dismiss her? Heanswered, Moses indeed, be-

cause of-your untractable disposition, permitted

you to divorce your wives, but it was not so from

9 the beginning. Therefore I say unto. you, Who-

ever divorceth his wife, except for whoredom, and

marrieth another, committeth adultery: and who-

ever marrieth the woman divorced, committeth

10 adultery. His disciples said to him, If such be the

condition of the husband, it is better to live un-

11 married. He answered, They alone are capable of

12 living thus, on whom the. power is conferred. For

_ some are eunuchs from their birth; others have been

Sect, X» *& MATTHEW. 85

made eanuchs:by men ; and others, for the sake of
the kingdom of heaven, have made themselves
‘eunuchs. Let him act this part who can act it.

18 Then children were presented to him, that he
might lay his hands upon them, and pray [for
them]; but the disciples reproved [those who

M4 brought]them. Jesus said, Let the children alone,
and hinder them not from coming unto me ; for of

15 such is the kingdom of heaven. And having laid
his hands on them, he departed thence. |

16 Afterwards, one approaching, said to him, Good
Teacher, what good must I do to obtain eternal
life? He answered, Why callest thou me good?

17 God alone is good. If thou wouldst enter into that

18 life, keep the commandments. He said unto him,
Which? Jesus answered, “ Thou shalt not com-
mit murder. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not give false

19 testimony. Honour thy father and mother: and

20 love thy neighbour as thyself.” The young man
replied, All these I have observed from my child-

21 hood, Wherein am I still deficient? Jesus an- .

' swered, If thou wouldst be perfect, go sell thy
estate, and give the price to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven; then come and

22 follow me. The young man hearing this, went
away sorrowful, for he had great possessions.

Whereupon Jesus said to his disciples, Verily I

say unto you, it is difficult for a rich man to enter

%4 the kingdom of heaven: I say further, it-is easier
for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle,
‘than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.

25 His disciples, who heard this with amazement, said,
‘Who can be saved? Jesus, looking at them, an-
swered, With men this is impossible, but with
God every thing is possible. ;

Then Peter replying, said, As for us, we have
forsaken all, and followed thee, what then shall be
*8 our reward? Jesus answered, Verily I say unto

you, that at the renovation, when the Son of Man
E3

86. S. MATTHEW.: | Chap. XX. -

shall be seated on his:glorious throne, ye, my- fol-

‘lowers,. sitting also upon twelve thrones, shall
29 judge the twelve tribes of Israel. And whosoever

shall have forsaken, on my account, houses, ar.

. brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife,

or children, or lands, shall receive a hundred-fald,

' and inherit eternal life. oy
30 - But many shall be first that are last, and last
XX. that are first. For the administration of heaven

will resemble the conduct of a householder, who
went out early in the morning to hire labourers for

2 his vineyard. Having agreed with some for a de-
narius* a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3 About the third hour}:he went out, and seeing
. others. unemployed in the market-place, said ta
4 them, Go ye likewise into my vineyard, and I will
give you what is reasonable. Accordingly they
‘5 went. Again, about the sixth hour,{ and about

6 the ninth, § he went out and did the same. Lastly,

' about the eleventh hour, || he went out, and find<
ing others unemployed, said to them, ‘ Why stand
ye all the day here doing nothing ?’ They answer-
ed, ‘ Because nobedy hath hired us.’ He said to
| ‘them, ‘ Go ye also into my vineyard, and ye shall

8 receive what is reasonable.’ When it was night,

the proprietor of the vineyard said to his steward,

© Call the lahourers, and pay them their wages,

beginning with the last, and ending with the first.’

9. Then they who had been hired at the eleventh hour

10 came, and. received each a denarius. When the

first came, they imagined they should get more ;

11 but they got only a denarius a piece. Upon. re-

ceiving it, they murmured against the householder,
12 saying, ‘These last have worked but one hour ;

_ yet thou hast made them equal to us. who have

13 borne the burden and the heat of the day.’ He

answering, said to one of them, ‘Friend, I do thee

no injury. Didst thou not agree with me fer a

14 denarius? Take what is thine, and depart. It is

~

* About sevenpence halfpenny. + Nine o’clock mornin = * Noon.
§ Three o’clock afternoon. || Five o’clock a ternaon.

Sect, XIn S. MATTHENY..: 97.

my will to gtve to this last as: much as to thee.
15 And may-not I'de what Iwill with mine own?
16 Is. thine eye evil, because I am good?’ Thus the
last shall be first, and the first last; for there are
many called, but few chosen.

SECTION XI.
The Entry into Jerusalem.

17 WHEN Jesus was on the road to Seueciaas he
took the twelve disciples aside, and said to them,

18 We are now going to Jerusalem, where the Son
of Man shall be delivered to the chief priests and

19 the scribes, who will condemn him to die, and
consign him to the Gentiles, to be mocked, and
ecourged, and crucified : but the third day he
shall rise again.

20 Then the mother of Zebedee’s diiidvon came to

‘ him with her sons, and, prostrating herself, en-
treated he would t the request she had to

21 make. He said to her, What wouldst thou? She
answered, That, in thy reign, one of these my two
sons may sit on thy right hand, the other at thy

22 left. Jesus replying, said, Ye know not what ye
ask. Can ye drink such a cup as I must drink;
or undergo an immersion like that which I must

23 undergo? They said unto him, We can. He an-
ewered, Ye shall indeed drink such a cup, and un-
dergo an immersion like that which I must under-
go. But to sit at my right hand and at my left I
cannot give, unless to those for whom it is pre-
pared by my Father. 7

% The-tén hearing this ‘were full of indignation
‘against the two brothers ; but Jesus calling them to

25 him, said, Ye know that ‘the princes of the nations
domineer over them, and the great exercise their

26 authority upon them. It must not be so amongst
you: on the COntaYys whosoever would become

98 S.. MATTHEW, "Chap: XXII.

27 great amongst you, let him be your. servant; and
whosoever would be chief amengst you, let him be
26 your slave: even as:the Son of Man came not to
be served, but to serve, and to give his life a ran-
som for many. 7 or
29 = As they left Jericho, followed by a great multi-
30 tude, two blind men, who sat by the way-side,
hearing that Jesus passed by, cried, saying, Master,
31 Son of David, have pity upon us. The multi-
tude charged them to be silent; but. they cried the
louder, saying, Master, Son of David, have pity
32 upon us. Then Jesus stooping called them, and
38 said, What do ye want me todo for you? They
34, answered, Sir, to make us see. Jesus had com-
_ passion, and touched their eyes. Immediately they
received sight, and followed him.
XXI. When they were nigh Jerusalem, being come
- . to Bethphage, near the mount of Olives, Jesus sent
2 two of his disciples, saying, Go to the village op-
posite to you, where you will find an ass tied, and
her colt with her; loose them and bring them
8 hither. If any man say aught unto you, say,
* The Master wanteth them,’ and he will send them
4 directly. Now all this was done that the words of
- § the Prophet may be fulfilled, ‘* Say to the daugh-
_ ter of Zion, Behold thy King cometh to thee low-
ly, riding on an ass, even the colt of a labouring
>6 beast.” Accordingly the disciples went, and hav-
- ing done as Jesus had commanded them, brought
-%.the ass and the colt, and covering them with their
-8 mantles, made him ride. Now the greater part
spread their mantles in the way; others lopped
branches off the trees, and strewed them in the
9 way, while the crowd that went before and that
followed, shouted, saying, Hosanna* to the Son
of David; blessed be he that cometh in the name
of the Lord.+ Hosanna in the highest heaven.
10 When he entered Jerusalem, the whole city was in
11 an uproar, every body asking, Who is this? The

* Save now I pray. + In Heb. Jehovah.

Sect. XE & MATTHEW. 9.

crowd answered, It is Jesus the Prophet of Neza-
reth in Galilee.

12 Then Jesus went into the temple of God, and
drove thence all who sold and who. bought in the
temple, and overturned the tables of the money-
changers, and the stalls of those who sold doves,

18 and said to them, It is written, ‘‘ My house shall
be aalled a house of prayer, and ye have made it a

14 den of robbers.” Then the blind and the lame

15 came to him in the temple, and he healed them. But
the chief priests and the scribes, seeing the won-
ders which he performed, and the boys crying in
the temple, Hosanna to the Son of David, said to

16 him with indignation, Hearest thou what these

- say? Jesus answered, Yes. Have ye never read, .
‘From the mouth of infants and sucklings thou

1 hast procured praise.” Thereupon leaving them
he went out of the city to Bethany, where he re-
mained that night. . |

18 Returning to the city in the morning he was

19 hungry, and seeing a single fig-tree by the road,

~ he went to it; but finding only leaves on it, said,
Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward. And the

20 fig-tree withered forthwith. When the disciples
saw it, they said with astonishment, How soon is

21 the fig-tree withered! Jesus. answered, Verily I

- gay unto you, if ye have an unshaken faith, ye
‘may not only do as much as is.done to the fig-tree,
but even if ye should say to this mountain, ‘ Be
lifted and thrown into the sea,’ it shall be done..

22 Moreover ye shall obtain. whatsoever ye shall with
faith pray for. as

28 Being come into the temple, the chief priests and.
the elders of the people came near, as he was teach-
ing, and said, By what:authority dost. thou these

24 things ? and who empowered thee? Jesus answer-.
ing, said to them, I also have a question to pro-
pose, which if. ye answer me, I will tell you by:

25 what authority I do these things. Whence had
John authority to baptize ?: From heaven; or from

90 S. MATTHEW. Chap. XXII.

men? Then they reasoned thus within thémselves,
‘If we say, From heaven, he will retort, Why

26 then did ye not believe him? And if we say,
‘From men, we dread the multitude, amongst
whom John is universally accounted a prophet.’

27 They therefore answered him, We cannot tell.

| Jesus replied, Neither tell I you by what authority

: ‘I do these thing®:

48 But what think ye of this? A man had two sons,
and addressing his elder son, said, ‘ Son, go work

29 to-day in my vineyard.’ He answered, ‘I will

30 not,’ but afterwards repented and went. Then
addressing the. younger, he bade him likewise.
He answered, ‘ Immediately, Sir,’ but went not.

31. Now, which of the two obeyed his father? They
said, The first. Jesus replied, Verily I say unto
you, even the publicans and the harlots show you.

32 the way into the kingdom of God. For John came
to you in the way of sanctity, and ye believed him
not; but the publicans and harlots believed him :
yet ye who saw this, did not afterwards repent and
believe him.

33 Hear another parable: A certain landlord plant-
ed a vineyard, and hedged it round, and digged a
Wine-press in it, and built a tower; and. having

34 farmed it.out, went abroad. When the vintage

‘approached, he sent his servants to the’. husband-

35 men, to receive the fruits. But they seized his

» servants, beat one, drove away with stones another,

36 and killed another. Again, he sent other servants
more respevtable; but they received the same

37 treatment. Finally, he sent his son to them; for

38 he said, ‘ They will reverence myson.’ But when
the husbandmen saw the son, they said among

- themselves, ‘ This is the heir, come, ‘let. us :kill
$9 ‘him, and keep possession of his inheritance.’ . Then.
they seized him, thrust him out of. the vineyard,

40 and killed him. When, therefore, the proprietor
of the vineyard cometh, what will he do to those

41 husbandmen? They answered, He will put thone

Sect XL S. MATTHEW. 9]

wretches to a wretched death, and will let the
vineyard to others who will render him the fruits
in the season.

42 Jesus replied, did ye never read in the Scrip-
tures, “A stone which the builders rejected, is
made the head of the corner. This the Lord *
hath effected, and we behold it with admiration.”

43 Know, therefore, that the kingdom of God shall
be taken from you, and given to a nation who will

44 produce the fruits thereof. For whosoever shal]
fall on this stone, shall be bruised; but on whom-
soever it shall fall, it will crush him to pieces.

45 The chief priests and the Pharisees hearing his

46 parables, perceived that he spoke of them; but
though they wished to lay hold on him, they were
afraid of the populace, who reckoned him a prophet.

XXII. Jesus continuing to discourse to them in pa-

2 rables, said, The administration of heaven resem-
bleth the conduct of a king, who having made a

3 marriage-feast for his son, sent his servants, to call
them who had been invited; but they would not

4 come. Then he sent other servants, saying, ‘ Tell
those who are invited, I have prepared my feast,
my bullocks and fatlings are slain, and all is ready,

5 come to the marriage.’ But they turned away

- With indifference, one to his farm, another to his

6 merchandise. And the rest seizing his servants,

Tabused and killed them. When the king heard
this, being enraged, he sent his soldiers, destroy-

8 ed those murderers, and burnt their city. Then
he said to his servants, .‘ The entertaiment is

. Teady ; but they who were invited were not worthy :

9 go, therefore, into the public road, and all that ye

lQ find, invite to the marriage.’ Accordingly they
went into the highways, and assembled all that
they found, good and bad, so that the hall was

1] furnished with guests. When the king came in to
see the guests, observing one who had not on a

12 wedding-garment, he said to him, ‘ Friend, how

* Jehovali.

92 S. MATTHEW. | Chap. XXII.

camest thou hither without a wedding-garment ?’

13 And he was speechless. Then the king said to the

attendants, ‘ Bind him hand and foot, and thrust

him out into darkness, where will be weeping and

‘14 gnashing of teeth ;’ for there are many called, but
few chosen.

SECTION XII.
The Character of the Pharisees.

-15 . THEN the Pharisees retired, and having con-
sulted how they might entrap him in his words,
16 sent to him some of their disciples, and some He-
rodians,* who being instructed by them, said,
Rabbi, we know that thou art sincere, and faith-
fully teachest the way of God, without any par-
- tiality, for thou respectest not the person of men.
1% Tell us, therefore, thy opinion: Is it lawful to give
18 tribute to Cesar, or not? Jesus perceiving their
. malice, said, Dissemblers, why would ye entangle
(19 me? Show me the tribute money. And they
20 reached him a denarius. + He asked them, Whose
‘Image and inscription is this? They answered,
21 Cesar’s. He replied, Render, then, to Cesar that
« which is Ceesar’s, and to God that which is God’s.
22 And admiring his answer, they left him and went
‘away.
23 The same day came Sadducees to him, who say
24 that there is no future life, and thus addressed him,
' Rabbi, Moses hath said, ‘ If one die, and have no
children, his brother shall marry his widow, and
25 raise issue to the deceased. Now there lived
among us seven brothers; the eldest married and
died without issue, leaving his wife to his brother.
26 Thus also the second, and the third, and so to the .
27° seventh. Last of all the woman died also. Now,
at the resurrection, whose wite shall she be of the

* Partizans of Herod. + A Roman coin, value sevenpence halfpenny.

Sect. XIL ‘ - §& ~MATTHEW. 938

29 seven ; for they all married her? Jesus answering,
said unto them, Ye err, not knowing the Scriptures,
30 nor the power of God ; for in that state, they
neither marry, nor give in marriage; they resem-
31 ble God’s heavenly messengers. But as to the re-
vival of the dead, have ye not read what God de-
32 clared to you, ‘saying, “I am the God of Abra-
ham, and the God of Isaac,.and the God of Ja-
cob.” God is not a God of the dead, but of the
33 living. Now the people who heard this were
amazed at his doctrine.
34 Meantime, the Pharisees hearing that he had si-
35 lenced the Sadducees, flocked about him. Then
one of them, a lawyer, trying him, proposed this
36 question, Rabbi, which is the greatest command-
37 ment in the law? Jesus answered, ‘“ Thou shalt
love the Lord * thy God with all thy heart, and
38° with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.” This is
the first and greatest commandment. The second
is like it, ‘* Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
40 self.’ On these two commandments -the whole
law and the prophets depend.
41 While the Pharisees were assembled, Jesus ask-
42 ed them, saying, What think ye of the Messiah ?
Whose Son should he be? They answered, Da-
43 vid’s. He replied, How then doth David, speak-
44 ing by inspiration, call him his Lord? ‘ The
Lord,” + saith he, “ said to my Lord, Sit at my
right hand, until I make thy foes thy footstool.”
45 If the Messiah were David’s Son, would David
46 call him his Lord? To this none of them could
answer: and from that day nobody presumed to
try him with questions. |
XXIII. Then Jesus addressed the people and his dis-
2 ciples, saying, The Scribes and the Pharisees sit
in Moses’ chair ; therefore observe and do whatso-
ever they enjoin you; nevertheless follow not their
4 example; for they say, and do not. Heavy and
intolerable burdens they prepare for other men’s

* Jehovah. + Jehovah.
F

94 & MATTHEW. Chap. XXIHI.

shoulders, burdens which they themselves will not
5 put a finger to. But whatever they do, they do to
be observed by men. For this they wear broader
phylacteries * than others, and larger tufts on
6 their mantles; and affect the uppermost places at
entertaiments, and the principal seats in the syna-
7 gogues, and to be saluted in public places; and to
hear men addressing them, cry, ‘ Rabbi, Rabbi.’
8 But as for you, assume not the title of Rabbi; for
9 ye have only one teacher, the Messiah: and style
no man upon the earth your father, for he alone
is your Father who is in heaven; and all ye are

10 brethren. Neither assume the title of leaders, for

11 ye have only one leader, the Messiah. The great-

- est of you, on the contrary, shall be your servant ;

12 for whosoever will exalt himself, shall be humbled ;

and whosoever will humble himse!f, shall be exalted.

13. But woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, h

crites, because you shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men; and will neither. enter yourselves,
nor permit others that would, to enter.

14 Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,
because ye devour the families of widows; nay,
and use long prayers for a disguise. This will but

- aggravate your punishment.

15 Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,

| because ye traverse sea and land to make one pro-

selyte ;+ and when he is gained, ye make him a
son of hell doubly more than yourselves.

16 Woe unto you, blind guides, who say, ‘To swear
by the temple bindeth not, but to swear by the

17 gold of the temple is binding.’ Foolish and blind !
which is more sacred, the gold, or the temple that

18 consecrateth the gold? and, ‘ To swear by the altar

| bindeth not; but to swear by the offering that is

_ 19 upon it is binding.’ Foolish and blind! which is
more sacred, the offering, or the altar that conse-

20- crateth the offering? Whoever, therefore, swear-
eth by that altar, sweareth by it, and by every

* Scrips of iment, containing sentences of the law.
. i A convert to Judaism.

Sect. XTI. gs. MATTHEW. 95

21 thing thereon. And whoever sweareth by the
temple, sweareth by it, and by Him who dwelleth

22 therein ; and whoever sweareth by heaven, swear-
eth by the throne of God, and by Him who sitteth
thereon.

23 Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,
because ye pay the tithe of mint, dill, and cum-
min, and omit the more important articles of the
law, justice, humanity, and fidelity. These ye
ought to have practised, without omitting those.

24 Bhnd guides! who strain your liquor, to avoid
swallowing a gnat; yet swallow a camel.

25 Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,
because ye cleanse the outside of those cups and
platters, which within are laden with rapine and

26 iniquity. Blind Pharisee, begin with cleansing
the inside of the cup, and of the platter, if ye
would make even the outside clean.

27 Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,
because ye resemble whitened sepulchres, which
without indeed are beautiful, but within are full of

28 corruption, and of dead men’s bones. Thus ye also
outwardly appear righteous to men; but are in-
wardly fraught with subtilty and injustice.

29 Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,
because ye build the sepulchres of the prophets,

80 and adorn the monuments of the righteous, and
say, ‘ Had we lived in the days of our fathers, we
would not have been their accomplices in the

81 slaughter of the prophets.’ Thus ye testify against
yourselves, that ye are the sons of those who mur-

32 dered the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure

33. of your fathers. Ah! serpents! offspring of vi-
pers! How can ye escape the punishment of hell ?

34 Therefore, I send you prophets, and wise men,
and scribes. Some of them ye will kill and cru-
cify; others ye will scourge in your synagegues,

35 and banish from city to city; so that all the inno- -
cent blood shed upon the earth shall be charged |
upon you, from the blood of the righteous Abel to

— F2

96. §.. MATTHEW. Chap. XXIV.

the blood.of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye

36 slew between the altar and the sanctuary. Verily
I say unto you, all shall be charged upon this ge-
neration.

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem! that killest the pro-
phets, and stonest them whom God sendeth to thee ;
how often would I have gathered thy children to-
gether, as a hen gathereth her chickens under her

88 wings! but ye would not. Quickly shall your ha-

39 bitation be transformed into a desert: for know

-, that ye shall not henceforth see me, until ye say,

‘ g@ * Blessed be he who cometh in the name of . the

Lord.’ f

SECTION XIIE.
The Prophecy on Mount Olivet.

XXIV. AS Jesus walked out of the temple, his dis-
ciples came and made him observe the buildings of

2 it. Jesus said to them, All this ye see; verily I
say unto you, one stone shall not be left here upon

another. All shall be razed.

3 Ashe sat upon the mount of Olives, his disciples
accosted him privately, saying, Tell us, when will

_ this happen ? and what will be the sign of thy com-
_ 4 ing, and of the conclusion of this state? Jesus.an-
swering, said to them, Take heed that no man se-

5 duce you: for many will assume my character,
saying, ‘ I am the Messiah,’ and will seduce many.

6 Nay, ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars ;
but take care that ye be not alarmed: for all these
things must happen; but the end -is not yet.

7 For nation will arise against nation; and king~
dom against kingdom; and tbere shall be famines
and pestilences and earthquakes in sundry places.

8: Yet these are but the prelude of woes. For they
will consign you to torments and to death, and ye

* Jehovah.

Seet. XILI. 8 MATTHEW. o7

10 shall be hated by all nationson my accoant. Then
many will be ensnared, and will betray their fel-
11 lows, and hate them. And many false prophets
12 will arise, who will seduce many. And because
vice will abound, the love of the greater number
13 willcool. But. the man who persevereth to the
14 end shall be saved. And this good tidings of the ~
reign shall be published through all the world, for
the information of all nations. And then shall
. come the end.
15 When, therefore, ye shall see, on holy ground,
the desolating abomination foretold by the Prophet
16 Daniel, (Reader, attend!) then let those in Judea
17 flee to the mountains; let not him who shall be —
upon the house-top, come down to carry things out
18 of his house; and let not him who shall be in the
19 field return to take his mantle. But woe unto the
women with child, and unto them that give suck in —
20 those days. . Pray therefore that your flight happen
21 not in the winter, nor on the Sabbath; because
there shall be then so great tribulation, as hath not
been since the beginning of the world until now,
22 nor shall be ever after. For if the time were pro-
tracted, no soul could survive; but for the sake of
the elect, the time shall be short.
23 =f any shail say. to you then, ‘ Lo! the Messiah
24 is here, or he is there,’ believe it not: for false
Messiahs and false prophets will arise, who-will
perform great -wondérs and prodigies, so as to
25 seduce, if possible, the elect themselves. Re-
26 member I have warned you. Wherefore, if they
cry, ‘ He is in the desert,’ go not out; ‘ he is in
27 the closet,’ believe it not. For the coming of the
Son of Man shall be like the lightning, which
. breaking forth from the east, shineth even unto the
28 west. For wheresoever the carcase is, the eagles
will be gathered together.
29. Immediately after those days of affliction, the
sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall with-
hold her light; and the stars shall fall from hea-

F 3
A

98

30

S. MATTHEW. : Chap. xXXIv.
ven, and the heavenly powers shall be shaken.

Then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in

heaven ; and all the tribes of the land shall mourn,

- when they shall see the Son of Man coming on the

31

32
33
34
85
36

37
38

39

40
Al

42
43

44,

45
46

clouds of heaven with great majesty and power.
And he will send his messengers with a loud-sound-
ing trumpet, who shall assemble his elect from: the
four quarters of the earth, from one extremity of
the world to the other.

Learn now a similitude from the fig-tree. When
its branches become tender, and put forth leaves,
ye. know that summer is nigh. In like manner,
when ye shall see all these things ; know that he is
near, even at the door. Verily I say unto you,
this generation shall net pass until all these things
happen. . Heaven and earth shall fail; but my
words shall never fail. But of that day and that
hour knoweth none but my Father, no not. the
heavenly messengers. :

Now that which happened in Noah’s time, will
also happen at the coming of the Son of Man. For
as in the days before the flood, even to that day
that Noah entered the ark, they were eating and

drinking and marrying, and suspected nothing,

until the flood came: and swept them all away; so
shall it also be at the coming of the Son of Man.
Two men shall be in the field; one shall be taken,
and one shall escape. ‘Two women shall be grind-
ing at the mill; one shall be taken, and one shall
escape. /
Watch, therefore, since ye know not at what |
hour your Master will come. .Ye are sure that if
the householder knew at what time of the night the
thief would come, he would watch, and not suffer
him to break into his house. . Be ye therefore al-
ways prepared ; because the Son of Man willcome -
at an hour when ye are not expecting him. |
Who now is the discreet and faithful servant,
whom his master hath set over his household, to
dispense to them regularly their allowance? Happy

Sect. XIII. - 8S. MATTHEW. 99

that servant, if his master, at- his return, shall
47 find him so employed. Verily I say unto you, he
will entrust him with the management of all. his
48 estate. But as to the vicious servant, who shall
say within himself, ‘My master deferreth his re-
49 turn,’ and shall beat his fellow-servants, and feast
50 and carouse with drunkards; the master of that
servant will come on a day when he is not expect-
51 ing him, and at an hour he is not apprized of, and
having discarded him, will assign him his portion
with the perfidious. Weeping and gnashing of
teeth shall be there. ,
XXV. Then may the kingdom of heaven be compar-
ed to ten virgins, who went out with their lamps
2 to meet the bridegroom. Of these, five were pru-
3 dent, and five foolish. The foolish took their
4, lamps, but carried no oil withthem. But the pru-
dent, beside their lamps, carried oil in their vessels.
§ While the bridegroom tarried, they all became
6 drowsy and fell asleep. And at midnight a cry
was raised: ‘The bridegroom is coming, go out
4 and meet him.’ Then all the virgins arose and
8 trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the
prudent, ‘ Give us of your oil; for our lamps are
9 going out.’ But the prudent answered, saying,
‘Lest there be nat enough for us and you; go.
rather to them who sell, and buy for yourselves.’
10 While they went to buy, the bridegroom came,
and those who were ready, went in with him to
11, the marriage, and the door was shut. Afterwards
came also the other virgins, saying, ‘ Master, mas-
12 ter, open unto us.’ He answered, ‘ Verily I say
13 nnto you, Iknow you not.’ Watch, therefore, be-
cause ye know neither the day nor the hour.
14 For the Son of Man is like one who, intending
to travel, called his servants, and committed to
15 them his stock; to one he gave five talents, * to
another two, and to another one; to each accord- |
ing to his respective ability, and immediately set

* A talent thought to be equal to £187 10s. sterling.

100 | S. MATTHEW. Chap. XKV.

16.out. . Then he who ‘had reeeived the five talents,
went-and traded with them, and gained other five.
17 Likewise he who had received two, gained other
18 two. Whereas he who had received but one,
digged a hole in the ground, and hid his master’s
19 money. After a long time, their master returned
20 and reckoned with them. Then he who had re-
ceived the five talents, came and presented other
five, saying, ‘ Sir, thou deliveredst to me five
talents: here they are, and other five which I have
21 gained.’ His master answered, ‘ Well done, good
and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful in a
small matter, I will give thee a more important
22 trust. Partake thou in thy master’s joy.’ Healso
who had received the two talents advancing, : said,
‘Sir, thou deliveredst to me two talents: here
they are, and other. two which I have gained.’
23 His master answered, ‘ Well done, good and faith-
ful servant, thou hast been faithful in a small mat-
*. ter, I will give thee a more important trust. Par-
24 take thou in thy master’s joy.’ Then came he also
' who had received the single talent, and said, ‘ Sir,
I know that thou art a severe man, reaping where
thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast
25 not scattered; being therefore afraid, I hid thy
talent under ground; but now I restore thee
26 thineown.’ His master answering, said unto him,
‘ Malignant and slothful servant, didst thou know
that I reap where I have not sown, and gather
2% where I have not scattered? Shouldst thou not,
then, have given my money tothe bankers, that,
at my return, I might have received it with in-
28 terest? Take from him, therefore, the talent, and
29 give it to him who hath ten: for to every one that
hath, more shall be given, and he shall abound ;
but from him that hath not, even that which he
80 hath shall be taken. And thrust out this unpro-
fitable servant into darkness, where shall be weep-
ing and gnashing of teeth.’
31 Now when the Son of Man shall come in his

Sect. XIII. S. MATTHEW. 101

glory, accompanied by all the holy angels, and
32 shall be seated upon his glorious throne; then shall
all the nations be assembled before him; and out
df them he will separate the good from the bad, as
a shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats.
38 The sheep he will set at his right hand, and the
goats at his left. |
34 Then will the King say to those at his right
hand, ‘Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit
the kingdom prepared for you from the formation
of the world; for I was hungry, and ye gave me
35 food; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was
astranger, and ye lodged me; I was naked, and
36 ‘ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye assisted me; I
37 I was in prison, and ye visited me.’ Then the .
righteous will answer him, saying, ‘ Lord, when
did we see thee hungry, and fed thee; or thirsty,
38 and gave ‘thee drink? When did we see thee a
stranger, and lodged thee; or naked, and clothed
39 thee? When did we see thee sick, or in prison,
40 and visited thee?’ The King will reply to them,
‘Verily I say unto you, that inasmuch as ye have
~ done this to any the least of these my brethren,
-ye have done it unto me.” —
41 Then he will say to those at his left hand, ‘ De-
part from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire, pre-
42 pared for the devil and his angels; for I was
43 hungry, but ye gave me no food; I was thirsty,
but ye gave me no drink; I was a stranger, but
ye did not lodge me; naked, but ye did not clothe
me; sick, and in prison, but ye did not mind me.’
_M% Then they also will answer, saying, ‘ Lord, when
, did we see thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stran-
ger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not
assist thee ?? Then he will reply to them, saying,
45 6 Verily I say unto you, that inasmuch as ye did
it not to any the least of these, ye did it not to me.’
And these shall go to eternal punishment, but the
46 righteous into eternal life.

102 8. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVI.

SECTION XIV.
The Last Supper.

XXVI. JESUS having ended this discourse, said to
2 his disciples, Ye know that two days hence cometh
the passover. Then the Son of Man shall be de-

3 livered up to be crucified. About this time the
chief priests and the Scribes, and the elders of the
people, were convened in the palace of Caiaphas

4 the high priest, where they consulted. how they
5 might take Jesus by surprise and kill him. ‘They
said, however, Not during the festival, lest there

be a commotion among the people. |

‘6 Now Jesus being in Bethany, in the house of
7 Simon [formerly] a leper, a woman came to him
with an alabaster box of balsam, very precious,

8 which she poured on his head, while he was at table.
His disciples observing it, said with indignation,

9 Why this profusion? This balsam might have been
sold for a great price, and the money given to
10 the poor. Jesus knowing it, said to them, Why
trouble ye the woman? She hath done me a good

11 office. For ye have the poor always amongst you,
12 but me ye have not always. For it is to embalm
me that she hath poured this balsam upon my body.
13 Verily I say unto you, In what part soever of the
world the gospel shall be preached, what this woman
hath now done shall. be mentioned to her honour. ~

14 Then one of .the twelve, named Judas Iscariot,
15 went to the chief priests, and said, What will ye
16 give me, and I wil] deliver him to you? And they:
' weighed him thirty shekels,* and from that time
he watched an opportunity to deliver him up. |

17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread, the
disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where shall waj
18 prepare for thee the paschal supper? He answer-.

. ed, Go into the city to such a man, and tell him,

* About £3 15s. sterling.

Sect. XIV. 8. MATTHEW. 103

‘ The teacher saith, My time is near, I must cele-
brate the passover at thy house with my disciples.’

19 And the disciples did as they were ordered, and
prepared the passover.

20 In the evening he placed himself at table with

21 the twelve; and while they were eating he said,
Verily I say unto you, that one of you will deliver

22 me up. And they were extremely sorrowful, and
began every one of them to say, Master, is it I?

23 He answering, said, The man, whose hand is in

24 the dish with mine, is he who betrayeth me. The
Son of Man departeth in the manner foretold in
Scripture concerning him ; but woe unto that man
by whom the Son of Man is betrayed; it had been

25 better for that man never to have been born. Then
Judas, who betrayed him, said also, Rabbi, is it 1?
Jesus answered, It is.

26 As they were eating, Jesus took the loaf, and
having given thanks, broke it, and gave it to the
disciples, and said, Take eat, this is my body.

27 Then he took the cup, and having given thanks,
gave it to them, saying, Drink hereof all of you;

28 for this is my blood, the blood of the new cove-

29 nant, shed for many, for the remission of sins. I
assure you that I will not henceforth drink of the
product of the vine, until the day when I shall
drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.

30 And after the hymn, they went out to the Mount
of Olives.

31 Then Jesus said to them, This night I shall

' prove a stumbling stone to you all; for it is writ-
ten, “I will smite the shepherd, and the flock will

32 disperse.” But after I am raised again, I will go

33 before you into Galilee. Peter, thereupon, said
to him, Though thou shouldst prove a stumbling

_ stone te them all; I never will be made to stumble.

34 Jesus answered, Verily I say unto thee, that this
very night, before the cock crow, thou wilt thrice
disown me. Peter.replied, Although I should die
with thee, I never will disown thee. And all the
disciples said the same. :

~

104 8. MATTHEW. — Chap. XXVI.

86 Then Jesus went with them to a place called
Gethsemane, and said to his disciples, Stay here,
87 while I go yonder and pray. And he took with
him Peter, and the two sons of Zebedee; and
88 being oppressed with grief, said to them, My soul
is overwhelmed with a deadly anguish ; abide here,
89 and watch with me. And going a little before, he
threw himself on his face, and praying,. said, My
Father remove this cup from me, if it be possible ;
nevertheless, not as I would, but as thou wilt.
40° And he returned to his disciples, and finding them
asleep, said to Peter, Is it so then, that ye could
41 not keep awake with me a single hour? Watch
and pray, that ye be not overcome by temptation ;
the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
42 A second time he withdrew, and prayed, saying,
O my Father, if there be no exemption for me; if
43 I must drink this cup, thy will be done. Upon
his return, he again found them sleeping, for their
44: eyes were overpowered. Again, leaving them, he
went and prayed the third time, using the same
45 words. Then he came back to his disciples, and
said to them, Sleep on now, and take your rest:

behold the hour approacheth, when the Son of |

Man must be delivered into the hands of sinners.
46 Arise, let us be going; lo! he who betrayeth me
is at hand.

47 Before he had done speaking, Judas, one of the |
twelve, appeared with a great multitude, armed |
with swords and clubs, and sent by the chief

48 priests and elders‘of the people. Now the betrayer
had given them a sign, saying, The man whom I

49 shall kiss is he, secure him. And coming directly

to Jesus, he said, Hail Rabbi, and kissed him.
50 Jesus answered, Friend, for what purpose comest
thou? Then they advanced, and laying hands on

51 Jesus seized him. Upon this one of Jesus’ com-—

pany laying his hand upon his sword, drew it; and
striking the servant of the high priest, cut off his
52 ear. Jesus said to him, Sheathe thy sword; for

|

Set, XV. S. MATTHEW. . 105

whoever hath recourse to the sword, shall fall by
53 the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot presently
invoke my Father, who would send to my relief
54 more than twelve legions of angels?* But in that
case, how should the Scriptures be accomplished,
35 which declare that these things must be ? Then,
turning to the multitude, he said, Do ye come with
swords and clubs to apprehend me, like people in
pursuit of a robber? I sat daily amongst you,
teaching in the temple, and ye did not arrest me. —
56 But all this hath happened, that the writings of
the Prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the dis-
ciples forsook him and fled.

SECTION XV.
Lhe Crucifixion.

57 NOW they who had apprehended Jesus, brought
him to Caiaphas the high priest, with whom the

58 Scribes and elders were assembled. But Peter fol-
lowed him at a distance, to the court of the high
priest’s house, and having gone in, sat with the
officers to see the issue. :

59 Meantime the chief priests and the elders, and
the whole Sanhedrim, sought out false evidence
against Jesus, upon which they might condemn

60 him to die. But though many false witnesses ap-

peared, they found it not. At length came two

61 false witnesses, who charged him with saying, ‘I
ean demolish the temple of God, and rebuild it in

62 three days.’ Then the high priest, rising, said to
him, Answerest thou nothing to what these men

63 testify against thee ? Jesus remaining silent, he

| added, On the part of the living God, I adjure
thee to tell us, whether thou be the Messiah, the

64 Son of God. Jesus answered him, It is as thou
‘gayest: nay, be assured that hereafter ye shall see

* A Roman legion consisted of 6000 men ; sometimes more, sometimes fewer.

106 | _ §. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVIT.

65
66
67
68
69
70
71

12

° 13

TA
495

the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the
Almighty, and coming on the clouds of heaven.
Then the high priest, rending his clothes, said,
He hath uttered blasphemy. What further need.
have we of witnesses, now that ye have heard him
blaspheme ? Whatthink ye? They answered, He
deserveth to die. Then they spat in his face.
Some gave him blows on the head, and others struck
him on the cheeks, and said, Divine to us, Messiah,
who it was that smote thee.

Now Peter was sitting without in the court, and
a maid servant came to him, and said, Thou also
wast with Jesus the Galilean. But he denied be-
fore them all, saying, I know nothing of the mat-
ter. And as he went out into the porch, another
maid observing him, said to them, This man too
was there with Jesus the Nazarene. Again, he
denied, swearing that he knew him not. Soon
after some of the bystanders said to Peter, Thdu
art certainly one of them, for thy speech dis-
covereth thee. Whereupon, with execrations and
oaths, he asserted that he did not know him; and
immediately the cock crew. Then Peter remem-~
bered the word which Jesus had said to him, *‘ Be-
fore the cock crow, thou wilt thrice disown me.” |
And he went out and wept bitterly. |

XXVII. WHEN it was morning, ali the chief priests

2

3

and the elders of the people having consulted
against Jesus, how they might procure his death,
conducted him bound to Pontius Pilate the procu-
rator, to whom they consigned him.

Then Judas who had betrayed him, finding that
he was condemned, repented; and returning the

.. thirty shekels to the chief priests and the elders,
4-said, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the

5

6

innocent. They answered, What is that to us ?
see thou to that. After which, having thrown
down the money in the temple, he went away and
strangled himself. The chief priests taking the
money, said, It is not lawful to put it into the

Sect. XV. 8 MATTHEW. 10%

sacred treasury, because it is the price of blood.
7 But after deliberating, they bought with it the
potter’s field, to be a burying place for strangers ;
8 for which reason that field is to this day called the
9 field of blood. Then was the word of Jeremiah
the Prophet verified, ‘* The thirty shekels, the price
at which he was valued, I took, as the Lord* ap-
10 appointed me, from the sons of Israel, who gave
them for the potter’s field.” .
11 Now Jesus appeared before the procurator, who
questioned him, saying, Thou art the King of the
12 Jews? He answered, Thou sayest right. But
when he was arraigned by the chief priests and the
13 elders, he made no reply. Then Pilate said to him,
Hearest thou not of how many crimes they accuse
14 thee? But he answered not one word, which sur-
prised the procurator exceedingly.
15 Now the procurator was wont to release, at the
festival, any one of the prisoners whom the multi-
16 tude demanded. And they had then a famous pri-
l7 soner named Barabbas. Therefore, when they
were assembled, Pilate said to them, Whom shall
I release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called
18 Messiah ?—(For he perceived that, through envy,
19 they had delivered him up; besides, while he was
sitting on the tribunal, his wife sent him this mes-
sage, ‘ Have thou nothing to do with that innocent
person; for, to-day, I have suffered much, in a
2% dream, on his account.’) But the chief priests and
___ the elders instigated the populace to demand Ba-
| 21 rabbas, and cause Jesus to be executed. There-
fore, when the procurator asked which of the two
- he should release, they all answered, Barabbas.
22 Pilate replied, What then shall I do with Jesus,
whom they call Messiah ? They all answered, Let
23 him be crucified. The procurator said, Why?
what evil hath he done? But they cried the louder,
%4 saying, Let him be crucified. Pilate perceiving
that he was so far.from prevailing, that they grew
* Jehovah. |
G2.

108 8 MATTHEW. Chap. X XVII.

more tumultuous, took water, and washed his
hands before the multitude, saying, I am guiltless
of the blood of this innocent person. See ye to it.
25 And all the people answering, said, His hlood be
26 upon us, and upon our children. Then he released
Barabbas to them, and having caused Jesus to be
scourged, delivered him up to be crucified.
27 After this the procurator’s soldiers took Jesus
into the pretorium,* where they gathered around
28 him all the band. And having stripped him, they
29 robed him in a scarlet cloak, and crowned him with
a wreath of thorns, and put a rod in his right hand,
and kneeling before him in mockery, cried, Hail
30 King of the Jews. And spitting upon him, they
took the rod, and struck him with it on the head.
31 When they had mocked him, they disrobed him
again, and having put his own raiment on him, led
him away to crucify him.
32 As they went out of the city, they met one
Simon a Cyrenian, whom they constrained to c
33 the cross; and being arrived at a place called Gol-
34 gotha, which signifies a place of skulls, they gave
him to drink vinegar, mixed with wermwood,
35 which, having tasted it, he would not drink. After
they had nailed him to the cross, they parted his
garments by lot; [thus verifying the words of the
Prophet, ‘ They shared my mantle among them,
86 and cast lots for my vesture.”] And having sat
87 down there, they guarded him. And over his head
they placed this inscription, denoting the cause of
. his death: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF
38 THE JEWS. Two robbers also were crucified
with him, one at his right hand, and the other
- at his left. | |
39 Meanwhile the passengers reviled him, shaking
40 their heads, and saying, Thou who demolishest the
temple, and rebuildest it in three days; if thou be
41 God’s Son, come down from the cross. The chief:
priests also, with the scribes, the elders, and the

* The governor’s palace, or hall of audience. -

Sect. XV. §. MATTHEW. 109

42 Pharisees, deriding him, said, He saved others ;
cannot he save himself? If he be king of Israel,
let him now descend from the cross, and we will

43 believe him. He trusted in God. Let God deli-
ver him now, if he regard him; for he called him-

44 self God’s Son. The robbers too, his fellow-suf-
ferers, upbraided him in the same manner.

45 Now from the sixth* hour to the ninth, + the

46 whole land was in darkness. About the ninth ¢
hour, Jesus cried aloud, saying, Eli, eli, lama sé-

. bachthani! that is, “ My God, my God, why hast

47 thou forsaken me?” Some of the bystanders, hear-

48 ing this, said, He called Elijah. Instantly one of
them ran, fetched a sponge, and soaked it in vine-
gar, and having fastened it to a stick, presented it

49 to him to drink. The rest said, Forbear, we shall

50 see whether Elijah will come to save him. Jesus
having again cried with a loud voice, resigned his

irit.

51 ae behold the vail of the temple was rent in
two from top to bottom, the earth trembled, and

52 the rocks split. Graves also burst open, and after
his resurrection, the bodies of several saints who

53 slept were raised, came out of the graves, went in-

54 to the holy city, and were seen by many. Now

- the centurion, and they who with him guarded
Jesus, observing the earthquake, and what passed,

were exceedingly terrified, and said, This was cer- —

tainly the Son of God.
55 Several women also were there, looking on at a
distance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, as-
56 sisting him with their service. Among them were
ene, and Mary the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s sons.

n Twelve o’clock, noon. + Three, afternoon. + Three, afternoon.

f

- 60 the

110 S MATTHEW. Chap. XXVIII.

SECTION XVI.
The Resurrection.

57 _IN the evening, a rich Arimathean named Jo-

58 seph, who was himeelf a disciple of Jesus, went to

Pilate and begged the body of Jesus. Pilate hav-

59 ing given orders to deliver it to Joseph; he took

, wrapped it in clean linen, and deposited

-it in his own monument, which he had newly caus-

ed to be hewn in the rock; and having rolled a.

61 great stone to the entrance, he went away. Now

| Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary were there,
sitting over against the sepulchre.

62 On the morrow, being the day after the prepa-
ration,* the chief priests and the Pharisees repair-

63 ed in a body to Pilate, and said, My lord, we re-
member that this impostor when alive, said, “ With-

64, in three days I shall be raised.” Command, there-
fore, that the sepulchre be guarded for three days,
lest his disciples come by night and steal him, and
say to the people, ‘ He is raised from the dead ;’
for this last imposture would prove worse than the

65 first. Pilate answered, Ye have a guard, make

66 the sepulchre as secure as ye can. Accordingly

they went and secured it, sealing the stone, and
posting guards:

XXVIII. SABBATH + being over, and the first
day ¢ of the week beginning to dawn, Mary Mag-
dalene and the other. Mary went to visit the se-

2 pulchre. Now there had been a great earthquake ;
for a messenger of the Lord had descended from
heaven, who having rolled the stone from the en-

3 trance, sat upon it. His countenance was like

4 lightning, and his apparel white as snow. Seeing
him the guards quaked with terror, and became as
5 dead men. But the angel said to the women, Fear

* The Preparation is our Friday. + With us Saturday.
+ With us Sunday,

Sect. XVI. S. MATTHEW. lll

not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus who was
6 crucified. He is not here; for he is risen as he
foretold. Come see the place where the Lord lay.
7 And go quickly, say to his disciples, ‘ He is risen
from the dead; behold he goeth before you to Ga-
lilee, where ye shall see him.’ Take notice: J
have told you.
g Instantly they went out from the monument with
fear and great joy, and ran to inform his disciples.
9 When they were gone, Jesus himself met them,
saying, Rejoice. Upon which they prostrated
. themselves before him, and embraced his feet.
10 Then Jesus said to them, Be not afraid: go, tell
my brethren to repair to Galilee, and there they
shall see me.
1] They were no sooner gone than some of the guard
went into the city, and informed the chief priests
12 of all that had happened. These, after meeting
and consulting with the elders, gave a large sum
13 to the soldiers, with this injunction, Say, * His
disciples came by night and stole him while we
14, were asleep.’ And, if this come to’ the procura-
tor’s ears, we will appease him and indemnify you.
15 So they took the money, and acted agreeably to
their instructions. Accordingly this report is cur-
rent among the Jews to this day.
16 Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the
mountain whither Jesus had appointed them to re-
I? pair. When they saw him, they threw themselves
18 prostrate before him; yet some doubted. Jesus
came near, and said to them, All authority is given
19 to me in heaven and upon the earth; go, therefore,
convert all the nations, baptizing them in the name
of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy
20 Ghost; teaching them to observe all the things
which I have commanded you: and, behold! I am
with you always, even to the conclusion of this
state, Amen. -

THE
GOSPEL.

BY

MAR K.

SECTION I.
The Entrance on the Ministry.

I. Tue beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ son
of God.

2 Asit is written in the Prophets, ‘“ Behold I send

mine angel before thee, who shall prepare thy

8 way:” ‘ The voice of one proclaiming in the wil-

derness, Prepare a way for the Lord,* make for

4, him a straight passage :” thus came John baptizing

in the wilderness, and .publishing the baptism .of

5. reformation for the remission of sins. And all the

country of Judea, and the inhabitants of Jerusa-

lem resorted to him, and were baptized by him in

6 the river Jordan, confessing their sins. Now John’s

clothing was of camel’s hair, tied round his waist |
_ with a leathern girdle: and he lived upon locusts |

.'f and wild honey. And he proclaimed, saying, One

mightier than I cometh after me, whose shoe- |

latchet I am unworthy to stoop down and untie.

8 I indeed have baptized you in water; but he will
baptize you in the Holy Spirit.

:9 At that time Jesus came from Nazareth of Gali-

10 lee, arid was baptized by John in Jordan. As soon

|

|

as he arose out of the water, he saw the sky part |

asunder, ai.d the Spirit descend upon him like a

* Jehovah.

e

U

Seet. I. 8S. MARK. 118

1] dove. And a voice was heard from heaven, which
said, Thou art my beloved Son in whom I oF ae

12 Immediately after this the Spirit conveyed him

13 into the wilderness: and he continued there in the
wilderness forty days tempted by Satan;* and
was among the wild beasts; and the angels minis-
tered to him.

14 But after John’s imprisonment, Jesus went into

_ Galilee, proclaiming the good tidings of the reign of

15 God. The time, said he, is accomplished, the reign
of God approacheth; reform, and believe the good
tidings.

16 Then walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw Si-
mon, and Andrew, Simon’s brother, casting a drag

17 into the sea, for they were fishers. Jesus said to
them, Come with me, and I will make you be-

18 come fishers of men. Immediately they left their

19 nets and followed him. Passing on a little, and
seeing James, son of Zebedee, with John his bro-

20 ther, who were mending their nets in a bark; he
immediately called them: whereupon leaving their
father Zebedee in the bark with the hired servants,
they accompanied him. .

21 And they went to Capernaum ; and on the Sab-
bath, he repaired directly to the synagogue, and

22 instructed the people, who were astonished at his
manner of teaching; for he taught as one having
authority, and not as the Scribes. |

23 Now there was in their synagogue a man posses-

24 sed’ with an unclean spirit, who cried out, Ah!
Jesus of Nazareth, what hast thou to do with us?
Art thou come to destroy us? I know who thou

2 art, the holy one of God. Jesus rebuking him, |

26 said, Be silent, and come out of him. Then the
unclean spirit threw him into convulsions, and
27 raising loud cries, came out of him; at which they
- were all so amazed, that they asked one another,
What meaneth this? What new teaching is this ?
for he commandeth with authority even the un-

® Adversary.

—

114 S. MARK, : Chap, I.

28 clean spirits, and they obey him. And thence-
forth his fame spread through all the region of
Galilee.

29 <Assoon as they were come out of the synagogue,
they went with James and John into the house of

30 Simon and Andrew, where Simon’s wife’s mother
lay sick of a fever, whereof they immediately ac-

31 quainted Jesus. And he came, and taking her by
the hand, raised her ; instantly the fever left her,
and she entertained them. |

32 In the evening, after sun-set, they brought to

33 him all the sick, and the demoniacs; the whole

34 city being assembled at the door. And he healed
many persons affected with various diseases, and
expelled many demons, whom he permitted not to
speak, because they knew him.

35 On the morrow, having risen before the dawn,
he went out and retired to a solitary place, and

36 prayed there. And Simon and his company went

37 in quest of him, and having found him, said to

38 him, Every body seeketh thee. Jesus said, Let us
go to the neighbouring boroughs to proclaim [the
reign] there also; for I came out with this design.

$39 Accordingly he proclaimed it in their synagogues

' throughout all Galilee, and expelled demons.

40 Anda leper came to him, and on his knees en-

» treated him, saying, If thou wilt, thou canst cleanse

41 me. Jesus had compassion, and stretched out his
hand and touching him, said, I will, be thou

42 cleansed. This he had no sooner uttered, than the
leprosy departed from the man, and he was cleans-

43 ed. Then Jesus strictly charging him, and die-

44 missing him, said, See thou tell nothing of this to

_ any man; but go, show thyself to the priest; and

__ Offer for thy cleansing, the things prescribed by Mo-

45 ses, that it may be notified to the people. But the

man, as soon as he was gone, began to blaze this

story, talking openly every where, insomuch that

Jesus could no longer appear publicly in the city ;

but remained without in solitary places, whither

the people resorted to him from all parts.

Sect. I. 8. MARK. 115
Il. AFTER many days he returned to Capernaum ;

2 and when it was known that he was in the house,
such a multitude flocked thither, that there was no
- room for them, not even near the door, and he
taught them the word [of God].
3 <A paralytic was then brought, carried by four
4 men, who not being able to come nigh him for the
crowd, uncovered the place where Jesus was, and
through the opening let down the couch whereon
5 the paralytic lay. Jesus perceiving their faith,
said to the paralytic, Son, thy sins are forgiven
6 thee. But certain Scribes who were present, rea-
soned thus within themselves: ‘-How doth this
% man speak such blasphemies? Who can forgive
8 sins but God?’ Jesus immediately knowing in
-himself that they made these reflections, said to
them, Why do ye reason thus within yourselves ?
9 Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, *‘ Thy sins
are forgiven,’ or to say [with effect], ‘ Arise, take
10 up thy couch and walk?’ But that ye may know
that the Son of Man hath power upon the earth to
ll forgive sins; rise (he said to the paralytic), I com-
12 mand thee, take up thy couch and go home. Im-
mediately he arose, took up the couch, and walked
out before them all; insomueh that they were all
amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw
any thing like this.
13 +Again,. he went out towards the sea, and all the
multitude repaired to him, and he taught them.
14 Passing along, he saw Levi, son of Alpheus, sit-
ting at the toll-office, and said to him, Follow me.
15 And he arose and followed him. Now when
Jesus was eating in this man’s house, several
publicans and sinners placed themselves at table
with him and his disciples: for many of these
16 people followed him. The Scribes and the Phari-
sees, seeing him eat with publicans and sinners,

said to his disciples, Wherefore doth he eat and ~

17 drink with publicans and sinners? Jesus hearing
this, replied, The whole need not a physician, but

116 8S. MARK. | Chap. ITI.

the sick. I came not to call the righteous, but
sinners, [to reformation. ]

18 The disciples of John, and those of the Pharisees,
accustomed to fasting, came to him, and said,
John’s disciples, and those of the Pharisees, fast ;

19 why do not thy disciples fast? Jesus answered,
Do the bridemen fast while the bridegroom is with |
them? While the bridegroom is with them they do

20 not fast. But the days will come when the bride-
groom shall be taken from them ; and in those days

21 they will fast. Nobody seweth a piece of undres-
sed cloth on an old garment; otherwise the new
patch teareth the old cloth, and maketh a worse

22 rent. Nobody putteth new wine into old leathern
bottles; else the new wine bursteth the bottles;
and thus both the wine is spilt, and the bottles are
rendered useless; but new wine must be put into
new bottles. .

23 Once, when he was going through the corn on the
Sabbath, his disciples began to pluck the ears of

24 corn, as they went. The Pharisees said to him,
Why do they that which, on the Sabbath, it is un-

25 lawful to do? He answered, Did ye never read
what David and his attendants did, in a strait,

26 when they were hungry, how he entered the ta-
bernacle of God, in the days of Abiathar the high
priest, and ate the loaves of the presence, which

- none but the priests could lawfully eat, and gave

27 thereof also to his attendants? He added, The
Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sab-

28 bath. Therefore the Son of Man is master even
of the Sabbath. _ i

III. Another time he entered the synagogue, when a

2 man was there who had a withered hand. And
they, with a design to accuse Jesus, watched him,
to see whether he would heal the man on the Sab-

3 bath. Jesus said to the man who had the witber-

_4 ed hand, Stand up in the midst. Then he said to
them, Whether is it lawful to do good on the Sab-
bath, or to do evil; to save, or to kill ? But they

Sect. IL S. MARK. | 117

5 were silent. And leoking round on them with an-
ger, being grieved for the blandness of their minds,
he said to the man, Stretch out thy hand: and as he
stretched -out his hand, it became sound like the

6.other. And the Pharisees went out immediately,
and conspired with the Herodians against him, to
destroy. him.

7 But Jesus withdrew with his disciples towards

’ the sea, whither a great multitude followed him

8 from Galilee, from Judea, from Jerusalem, from
Idumea,* and from the banks of the Jordan.. They
also of the territories of Tyre and Sidon, having
heard what wonders he had performed, flocked to

9 him in crowds. Then he ordered his disciples to

get a boat to attend him, because of the multitude,
10 lest they should throng him: for he had healed
many, which made all who had maladies press
1] upon him to touch him. And the unclean spirits,
whert they beheld him, prostrated themselves be-

12 fore him, crying, Thou art the Son of God. But —

he strictly charged them not to make him known.

SECTION II.
The Nomination of Apostles.

13 AFTERWARDS Jesus went up a mountain>
and called to: him whom he would, and they went
14 tohim. And he selected twelve, that they might
-attend him, and that he might commission them to
15 preclaim [the reign], empowering them to cure
16 diseases, and to expel demons. These were Si-
mon, whom he surnamed Peter, and James, son
17 of Zebedee, and John the brother of James. These
he surnamed Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder ;
18 and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and
Matthew, and Thomas, and James son of Alpheus,

19 and Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, and Ju- |

das Iscariot who betrayed him.
* In the Old Testament, commonly Edom.
H

4

118 S&S. MARK. Chap. IV.

20 Then they went into a house, whither the people
again crowded so fast, that Jesus and his disciples

21 could not so much as eat. His kinsmen heari

this, went out to lay hold on him, for they said,

22 He is beside himself. But the scribes who came

- from Jerusalem said, He is confederate with Beel-
zebub, and expelleth demons by the prince of the

23 demons. Jesus having called them, said to them

24 by similitude, How can Satan expel Satan? Ifa

_ kingdom be torn by factions, that kingdom cannot

- 25 subsist. And if a family be torn by factions, that

26 family cannot subsist. Thus, if Satan fight
against himself, and be divided, he cannot subsist,

27 but is near his end.- No one who entereth the
strong one’s house, can plunder his goods, unless
he first overpower the strong one; then, indeed, he

28 may plunder his house... Verily I say unto you,
that though all other sins in the sons of men are
pardonable, and whatever detraetions they shall

29 utter; whosoever shall detract from the Holy Spi-
rit, shall never be pardoned, but is liable to eternal

30 punishment. [He said this], because they affirm-
ed that he was leagued with an unclean spirit.

31 Meanwhile came his mother and brothers, who

32 standing without, sent for him. And the crowd
who sat round him, said to him, Lo, thy mother

33 and thy brothers are without, and seek thee. He
answered them, saying, Who is my mother or my

34 brothers? And looking about on those who sat
around him, he said, Behold my mother and. my

35 brothers; for whosoever doth the will of God, is
my brother, my sister, and mother. -

IV. Again, he was teaching by the sea-side, when so
great a multitude gathered about him, that he was
obliged to go aboard a bark and sit there, while all

2 the people remained on shore. Then he taught
them many things by parables. |

3 In teaching, he said to them, Attend, behold the

4 sower went out to sow. And as he sowed, part of
the seed fell by the way-side, and the. birds came

Sect, II. S MARK. 119

5: and picked it up; part fell upon rocky ground,

where it had little mould. This sprang the sooner,
6 because there was no depth of soil. But after the
' sun had beaten upon it, it was scorched, and hav-
‘7 ing no root, it withered away.. Part fell amidst
_ thorns; and the thorns grew up and stifled it, so that
8 it yielded nothing. Part fell into good ground,

and sprang up, and became so fruitful, that some
9 grains produced thirty, some sixty, and some a hun-

‘ dred. He added, Whoever hath ears to hear, let
him hear. ) 3

10. When he was in private, those who were about
him with the twelve asked him the meaning of the

Hi parable. He said to them, It is your privilege to
know the secrets of the reign of God, but to those

12 without every thing is veiled in parables; that they

_ May not perceive what they ak at, or understand
what they hear ; lest they should be reclaimed, and

13 obtain forgiveness of their sins. He said also to
them, Do ye not understand this parable? How
then will ye understand all [my] parables ?

{4 The sower is he who disperseth the word. The
way-side on which some of the grain fell, denoteth
those who have no sooner heard the word, than Sa-
tan cometh and taketh away that which was sown

16 in their hearts. The rocky ground denoteth those

_ who hearing the word, receive.it at first with plea-
lf sure; yet not having it rooted in their minds, re-
tam it but a while; for when trouble or persecu-
tion cometh because of the word, they instantly re-

18 lapse. The ground overrun with thorns, denoteth

19 those hearers in whom worldly cares, and delusive
riches, and the inordinate desires of other things,

20 stifle the word and render it unfruitful. The good
soil on which some grains yielded thirty, some sixty,
and some a hundred, denoteth those who hear the -
word and retain it, and produce the fruits thereof.

21° He said further, Isa lamp brought to be put un-

' der a corn-measure, or under a bed; and not to

22 be set on a stand? For there is no secret that is

H 2

120 8. MARK. Chap. FV.

not to be discovered ; nor hath aught been conceal-

23 ed which was not to be divulged. If any man
have ears to hear let him hear.

24 He said moreover, Consider what ye hear : with
the measure wherewith ye give, ye shall receive;
and to you who'are attentive, more shall be added.

25 For to him who hath, more shall be given; but
from him who hath not, even that which he hath
shall be taken. :

26 He said also, The kingdom of God is like seed

27 which a man sowed in his field. While he slept
by night and waked by day, the seed shot up, and

28 grew without his minding it. For the earth pro-
duceth of itself first the blade, then the ear; after-

29 wards the full corn. But as soon as the grain was
ripe, he applied the sickle, because it was time to
reap it.

30 He said also, Whereunto shall we compare the
kingdom of God, or by what simijjtude shall we

31 represent it? It is like a grain. of mustard-seed,
which, when it is sown in the earth, is the smallest

82 of all the seeds that are there. But after it is

‘sown, it springeth up, and becometh greater than
any herb, and shooteth out branches so large, that
under their shades the birds of the air may find
shelter. _ |

33 And in many such similitudes he conveyed in-
struction to the people, as he found them disposed

34 to hear: and without a similitude he told them
nothing ; but he solved all to his disciples in private.

. 35 That day, in the evening, he said to them, Let

36 us pass to the other side. And they ra the
people, but having him in the bark, [set sail] in

37 company with other small barks. Then there
arose a great storm of wind, which drove the bil-

38 lows into the k, which was now full. Jesus
being in the stern, asleep on 4 pillow, they awaken
him, saying, Rabbi, carest thou not that we perish ?

89 And he arose and commanded the wind, saying to
the sea, Peace! be still! Immediately the wind

Sect. II.; S. MARK.’ 12}

40 ceased, and a great calm ensued. And he said to
them, Why are ye so timorous ? How is it that ye
41 have no faith? And they were exceedingly terri-
fied, and said. one to another, Who is this whom
V. even the wind and the sea obey? Then they cros-
sed the sea, and came into the.country of the Ga-

| darenes.

2 He was no sooner gone ashore, than there met
him a man coming from the monuments, posses-
sed of an unclean spirit, who made his abode in

8 the tombs; and no man could confine him, not

4 even with chains. For he had been often bound
with fetters and chains, and had wrenched off the
chains, and broken the fetters, so that nobody was

5 able to tame him. He was continually, night and
day, in the mountains, and in the tombs, howling,

6 and cutting himself with flints. But when he saw
Jesus afar off, he ran, and prostrating himself be-

7 fore him, cried out, What hast thou to do with

’ me, Jesus, Son of the most high God? I conjure

8 thee by God not to torment me. (For Jesus had
said to him, Come out of the man, thou unclean

9 spirit.) Jesus asked him, What is thy name? He
answered, My name is legion,* for we are many.

10. And he earnestly entreated him not to drive them

11 out of the country. Now there was a great herd

12 of swine, feeding on the mountain: And all the
fiends besought him, saying, Suffer us to go to the |

13 swine, that we may enter into them. Jesus imme-
diately permitted them. Then the unclean spirits
being gone out, entered into the swine; and the
herd, in number about two thousand, rushed down

14 a precipice into the sea, and were choked. And

. the swine-herds fled, and told it in the city and
villages. And the people flocked out to see what

15 had happened. When they came to Jesus, and
saw him who had been possessed by the legion, sit-

' ting and clothed, and in his right mind, they were

16 afraid. ‘And those who had seen the whole, hav-

: * About 6000.
H 3

iv’ «
Zi

122 S.: MARK. | Caap. ¥;

ing related to them what had happened to the de-
1% moniac, and to the swine; they entreated him to
18 leave their territories. As he entered: the bark,
the man who had ‘been possessed, begged perrhis-
19 sion to attend him. Jesus, however, did not per~
mit him, but said, Go home to thy relations, and
tell them what great things the Lord in pity hath
20 done for thee. Accordingly he departed, publish-
ing in Decapolis,* what great things Jesus had
. done for him: And all were amazed.
21 Jesus having repassed in the bark, a great crowd
_ gathered round him while he was. on the shore.
22 Then came one of the directors of the synagogue,
named Jairus, who seeing him, threw himeelf at
23 his feet, and entreated him earnestly, saying, My
little daughter is in extreme danger; I pray thee
come and lay thy hands upon her to recover her,
24 and she will be well. And Jesus went with him,
followed by a great multitude who thronged him.
25 Anda woman who had been twelve years dis-
26 tressed with an issue of blood, who had suffered —
much from several physicians, and had spent her
all without receiving any relief, but rather grow-
27 ing worse, having heard of J esus, came in the
28 crewd behind, and touched his mantle; for she
had said, ‘ If I but touch his clothes, I shall reco-
29 ver.’ Instantly the source of her distemper was
dried up, and she felt in her body that she was
30 delivered from that scourge. Jesus immediately,
conscious of the virtue which had issued from him,
turned towards the crowd, saying, Who touched
my clothes? His disciples answered, Thou seest
how the multitude throng thee; yet thou sayest,
82 ‘ Who touched me?’ But he looked round him
33 to. see her who had done it. Then the woman,
knowing the change wrought upon her, came
trembling with fear, threw herself prostrate before
34 him, and confessed the whole truth: But-he said
to her, Daughter, thy faith hath cured thee; go in
peace, released from this scourge.

* A district of ten cities.

3

panel

4
a
Tee
As
& oe

Sect. II. 8. MABK. 128

35 Erehe had done speaking, messengers came from
‘the house of the director. of the synagogue, who
said, Thy daughter is dead, why shouldst thou

36 trouble the teacher any further? Jesus hearing this
message delivered, said immediately to the direc-

37 tor, Fear not; only believe. And he allowed

_ nobody to follow him except Peter and James, and

38 John the brother of James. Being arrived at the

‘.director’s house, and seeing the tumult, andthe °

39 people weeping and wailing immoderately, he said
to them, as he entered, Why do ye weep, and make

40 a bustle? the child is not dead but asleep. And
they derided him. But having made them all go
out, he took with him the child’s father and mother,
and those who came with him; and he entered the
chamber where she was lying, and, taking her by

41 the hand, said to her, Talitha cumi (which signi-

42 fieth, ‘ Damsel arise),’ I command thee. Imme-
diately the damsel arose and walked, for she was
twelve years old; and they were confounded with

43 astonishment. But he strictly enjoined them not
to mention it to any body, and ordered that some-
thing should be given her to eat.

SECTION III.
The First Mission of the Apostles.

VI. JESUS leaving that place, went to his own
2 country, accompanied by his disciples. And on
the Sabbath he taught in their synagogues, and
many who heard him said with astonishment,
Whence hath this man these abilities? what wis- |
dom is this which he hath gotten? and how are so
3 great miracles performed by him? Is not this the
carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James
and Joses, and Judas and Simon? Are not his
sisters also here with us? And they were scanda-
4 lized at him. But Jesus said to them, A prophet is

124 -S MARK. Chap. Vi.

nowhere disregarded, except in his own country,

: .and amongst his own relations, and in his own

‘-§ house. And he could do no miracle there, except

curing a few sick by laying his hands on them.

’ 6 And he wondered at their unbelief.

And he went through the neighbouring villages

% teaching. And having called to him the twelve,
he sent them out two by two, and gave them power

8 over the unclean spirits; and ordered them to take

- nothing for their journey but a single staff, no bag,

‘9 no bread, and in their girdle no money; to be shod

10 with sandals, and not to put on two coats. He
said also, Whatever house ye enter in any place,
continue in that house until ye leave the place.

11 But wheresoever they will not receive you, nor
hear you, shake off the dust under your feet at your
, departure, as a protestation against them. Verily
I say unto you, the condition of Sodom and Go-
morra shall be more tolerable on the day of judg-

12 ment than the condition of that city. And being

18 departed, they publicly warned men to reform ; an
expelled many demons, and cured many sick per-
sons, anointing them with oil.

14. And king Herod heard of him (for his name was
become famous) and said, John the baptizer is
raised from the dead, and therefore miracles are

15 performed by him. Others said, It is Elijah.
Others, it is a prophet like those of ancient times.

16 But when Herod heard of him, he said, This is John
whom I beheaded. He is raised from the dead.

17 For Herod had caused John to be apprehended,
and kept bound in prison, on account of Herodias,
his brother Philip’s wife, whom he had himself

18 married. -For John had said to Herod, It is not

19 lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. Now
this roused Herodias’ resentment, who would have.

20 killed John, but could not, because Herod respect-
ed him, and knowing him to be a just and holy

- man, protected him, and did many things recom -

21 mended by him, and heard him with pleasure. At

Set, HI S&S. MARKs | 325°

length a favourable opportunity offered, whieh was

Herod’s birth-day, when he made an entertainment

for the great officers of his court and army, and

32 the persons of distinction in Galilee. For the

daughter of Herodias came in and danced before

.them, and pleased Herod and his guests so much,

that the king said to the damsel, Ask whatever

23 thou wilt, and I will give it thee; nay, he swore

to her, Whatsoever thou shalt agk, I will give it

2 thee, were it the half of my kingdom. And she

. withdrew and said to her mother, What shall I ask?

25 She answered, The head of John the Baptist. Her

daughter then, returning hastily to the king, made

this request: I would that thou give me presently

26 in-abasin the head of John the Baptist. And the

king was much grieved: however, from a regard

to his oath, and his guests, he would not refyse

27 her, but immediately dispatched a sentinel with

%8 orders to bring the Baptist’s head. Accordingly

_.he went and beheaded him in the prison, and

- brought his head in a basin, and presented it to -

the damsel; and the damsel presented it to her

29 mother. When his disciples heard this, they went

and fetched his corpse, and laid it in a monument.

30 NOW the Apostles, being assembled, related

every thing to Jesus, both what they had done, and

3i what they had taught. And he said to them,

Come ye apart into a desert place, and rest a while ;

for they were so many coming and going, that

82 they had not leisure so much as to eat. And they

__ ¥etired by ship to a desert place to be by them-

33 selves. But many who saw them depart, and

knew whither they were sailing, ran out of all the

cities, and got thither by land before them, and

% came together to him. Jesus being landed, saw a

great multitude, and had compassion on them ; be-

cause they were as a flock which hath no shepherd ;
and he taught them many things. |

When it grew late,' his disciples came to him and

36 said, This is a desert place, and it is now late;

126 S MARK. Chap. VE.

dismiss the people that they may go to the neigh-
. bouring farms and villages, and buy themselves
$7 bread, for they have nothing to eat. He answer-
ing, said unto them, Supply them yourselves.
They replied, Shall we go and give two hundred
38 denarii* for bread, in order to supply them? He
said to them, How many loaves have ye? go and
39 see. Upon. inquiry they answered, Five, and two
fishes. - And. he commanded them to make all the _
people lie down upon the green grass in separate
40 companies. And they formed themselves into
41 squares, by hundreds and by fifties. Then Jesus
taking the five loaves and the two fishes, and look-
ing up to heaven, blessed and broke the loaves, and
- gave them to his disciples to set before the multi-
,. tude: He distributed also the two fishes: among
42 them all. When they all had eaten and were sa-
43 tisfied, they carried off twelve baskets full of the
44, fragments of the bread and of the fishes. Now
. they who ate of the loaves were five thousand men.
45 ‘And immediately he obliged his disciples to em-
- bark, and pass over before towards Bethsaida,
46 while he dismissed the people. And having sent
. them away, he retired te the mountain to pray.
47 In the evening; the bark being in the midst of the
48 sea, and he alone on the land, he observed: them
toiling at the oar, for the wind was against ‘them :
and about the fourth watch of the night+ he went
tothem, walking upon the water, and seemed in-
49 tending to pass by them. When they saw him
- walking upon the sea, they thought it was .an ap-
50 parition, and cried out. For they all saw him, and
were terrified ; but he immediately spake to them,
51 saying, Take courage, it is I, be not afraid: And
having gone aboard to them, the wind ceased,
which: struck them. still more with astonishment
52 and admiration: for their minds were so stupified,
that they never reflected upon the loaves.
53 When they had crossed, mmey camé to the terri-

* About £6 5s. sterling. + Between three and six in the morning.

Sect. IV. ' § MARK. 127

54 tory of Genesaret,* where they landed. And being
55 come ashore, the people knew him, and ran through
all that country, carrying the sick on couches to
56.every place where they heard he was. And what-
_ ever village, or city, or town he entered, they laid
_ the diseased in the streets, and besought him that
they might touch, were it but a tuft of his mantle ; ;
_and. whosoever touched him were healed.

SECTION IV.
The Errors of the Pharisees.

VU... NOW the Pharisees.and some Scribes who came
2 from Jerusalem, resorted to Jesus. When these
observed some of his disciples eating with impure

3 (that is, unwashen) hands, they found fault. For
the Pharisees, and indeed all the Jews who observe
the tradition of the elders, eat not until they have

washed their hands, by pouring a little water upon .

4 them; and if they be come from the market, by
dipping them; and many other usages there are
which they have adopted, as baptisms of cups and

5 pots, and brazen vessels and beds. Then the Pha-
risees and the Scribes asked him, Whence cometh
‘it, that thy disciples observe not the tradition of

6 the elders, but eat with unwashen hands? He an-
.Swering, said unto them, O hypocrites, well do ye
suit the character which Isaiah gave of you, when
:-he said, “This people honoureth me with their

{ lips;. but their heart is estranged from me. In
vain, . however, they worship me, while they teach

8 institutions merely human.” For laying aside the
commandment of God, ye retain the traditions of
‘men, baptisms of pots and cups, and many other

9 the like practices. Ye. judge well, continued he,
in annulling the- commandment of God, to make

10 zoom: for your tradition. For Moses hath said,

In the Old Testament, Chinnereth. —

4

128 g, MARK. | Chap. VII.

‘¢ Honour thy father and thy mother,” and, “ Who- |

soever revileth father or mother, shall be punished

11 with death.” But ye maintain, If a man say to

father or mother, ‘ Be .it corban (that is, devoted)

12 whatever of mine shall profit thee ;’ he must not

thenceforth do aught for his father or his mother ;

18 thus invalidating the word of God by the tradition

which ye have established. And in many other in-

stances ye act thus.

14 Then having called the whole multitude, he said

' to them, Hearken to me all of you, and be in-

15 structed. There is nothing from without which,

entering into the man, can pollute him; but the

things which proceed from within the man, are the

16 things that pollute him. If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear. |

1% When he had withdrawn from the people into a

‘house, his disciples asked him the meaning of that

18 sentence. He answered, Are ye algo void of under-

standing? Do ye not conceive, that- whatsoever

from without entereth into the man, cannot pollute

19 him; because it entereth not into his heart, but

into his belly, whence all impurities in the victuals

20 pass into the sink. But, added he, that which

_proceedeth out of the man, is what polluteth the

21 man: for from within the human heart proceed

Vicious machinations, adulteries, fornications, mur-

22 ders, thefts, insatiable desires, malevolence, fraud,

23 immodesty, envy, calumny, arrogance, levity. All

_ these evils issue from within, and pollute the man.

24 Then he arose and went to the frontiers of Tyre

and Sidon ; and having entered a house, he desired

that none might know of him ; but he could not be

25 concealed. For a woman whose little. daughter had

‘an unclean spirit, hearing of him, came and threw

26 herself at his feet (the woman was a Greek, a na-

tive of Syrophenicia,) and entreated him, that he

27 would cast the demon out of her daughter. Jesus

answered, Let the children first be satisfied; for it

is not seemly to take the children’s bread, and

4

Sect. IV. 8 MARK. 129

28 throw it to the dogs. She replied, True, Sir, yet
even the dogs under the table eat of the children’s
29 crumbs. He saidto her, For this answer go home;
80 the demon is gone out of thy daughter. Imme-
diately she went home, and found her daughter
lying upon the bed, and freed from the demon. |
81. Then leaving the borders of Tyre and Sidon, he
returned to the sea of Galilee, through the pre-
82 cincts of Decapolis. And they brought to him a
deaf man, who had also an impediment in his
speech, and entreated him to lay his hand upon
33 him. Jesus having taken him aside from the
crowd, spat upon his own fingers, and put them
34 into the man’s ears, and touched his tongue. Then
looking up to heaven, and sighing, he said, Ephpha-
35 tha, that is, Be opened. Immediately his ears
were opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spoke
36 distinctly. Jesus charged them to tell nobody :
but the more he charged them, the more they pub-
37 lished it, saying, with inexpressible amazement,
He doth every thing well: he maketh both the deaf
to hear, and the dumb to speak.
VIII. At that time the crowd being very numerous,
and having no food, Jesus called his disciples, and
| 2 said to them, I have compassion on the multitude ;
' for they have attended me now three days, and
3 have nothing to eat; and if I send them home
fasting, their strength will fail by the way ; for
4 some of them are come from afar. His disciples
answered, Whence can we supply these people
5 with bread here in the desert? He asked them,
How many loaves have ye? They said, Seven.
6 Then commanding the multitude to place them-
selves upon the ground, he took the seven loaves,
and having given thanks, broke them, and gave
them to his disciples, that they might distribute
‘them to the people, and they distributed them.
T They had also a few small fishes, which, after the
8 blessing, he likewise ordered to be presented. So
they ate, and were satisfied; and the fragments
a

130 S. MARK. Chap. VIII.

©

10

]

pameed

12

which remained were carried off in seven maunds.
Now they who had eaten were about four thousand.

Having dismissed them, he immediately embark-
ed with his disciples, and went into the territory of
Dalmanutha. Thence some Pharisees came, who
began to argue with him, and, in order to prove
him, demanded of him a sign in the sky. Jesus

answered, with a deep groan, Wherefore doth this

13

14
15

16
17

18
19

20

- 21

22

23

generation require a sign ? Verily I say unto you,
that no sign shal] be given to this generation. After
that, leaving them, he re-embarked and returned.

Now the disciples had forgotten to bring bread,
having only one loaf with them in the bark. Then
Jesus gave them this caution: Attend; beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod. ‘They reflecting hereon, said among them-
selves: It is because we have no bread. Jesus re-
marking it, said unto them: Why make ye this re-
flection, that ye have no bread? Are ye yet so
thoughtless, so inattentive? Is your understand-
ing still blinded? Have you no use of your eyes,
or of your ears, or do ye not remember? When I
distributed the five loaves among the five thousand;
how many baskets full of fragments did ye carry
off? They answered, Twelve. And when the —
seven among the four thousand, how many maunds
full of fragments did ye carry off? They said,
Seven. How then is it, proceeded he, that ye do
not apprehend me?

When Jesus came to Bethsaida, they brought to
him a blind man whom they entreated him to touch.
He took the blind man by the hand, and led him
out of the village. Then having put spittle on his
eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him,
whether he saw. Having looked up, he said, I see
men whom I distinguish from trees only by their
walking. And Jesus laid his hands upon the man’s
eyes, and made him look again. And he was so
perfectly cured, as to see every object clearly.
And Jesus went home, saying, Neither go into the
village, nor tell aught to any of the villagers.

Sect. V.. S.- MARK. 131

SECTION V.
The Transfiguration.

27 JESUS went thence with his disciples to the
villages of Cesarea Philippi, and by the way he
asked them, saying, Who do men say that I am?

28 They answered, ‘ John the Baptist ;’ but some say,

29 ‘Elijah ;’ and others, ‘one of the Prophets.’ He

30 said to them, But who say ye that I am? Peter
answering said to him, Thou art the Messiah.
Then he charged them to tell nobody this con-
cerning him.

31 And he began to inform them that the Son of
Man must suffer many things, and be rejected by
the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes,
and be killed, and that in three days he must rise

32 again. This he spoke so plainly, that Peter taking

33 him aside, reproved him: But he turning, and
looking on his disciples, rebuked Peter, saying,
Get thee hence, adversary, for thou dost not relish
the things of God, but the things of men.

34 Then having called both to the people, and to
his disciples, he said, Is any man willing to come
under my guidance? Let him renounce himself,

_35 and take up his cross and follow me. For whoso-
ever would save his life, shall lose it; and whoso-
ever will lose his life, for my sake and the gospel’s,

36 shall save it. What would it profit a man, if he
should gain the whole world with the forfeit of his

37 life? or what will a man not give in ransom for

38 his life? For whosoever shall be ashamed of me,
and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful gene-
ration; of him likewise the Son of Man will be
ashamed, when he shall come in the glory of his

IX.Father, accompanied by the holy messengers. He
added, Verily I say unto you, there are some stand-
ing here, who shall not taste death, until they see
the reign of God ushered in with power.

12

p

132 S. MARK. . Chap. IX.

2 AFTER six days Jesus took Peter, and James,
and John, apart to the top of a high mountain, and
3 was transfigured in their presence. His garments
became glittering, and were, like snow, of such a
. whiteness, as no fuller on the earth could imitate.
4 There appeared to them also Elijah and Moses who
5 were conversing with Jesus. Then Peter said to
Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to stay here: let us
make three booths, one for thee, and one for
6° Moses, and one for Elijah: for he knew not what
7 he said, they were so terrified. And there came a
cloud which covered them; and out of the cloud —
issued a voice, which said, This is my beloved
8 Son, hearhim. And instantly looking about, they —
saw nobody but Jesus and themselves.

9 As they went down from the mountain, he
chatged them ‘not to relate to any body what they
had seen, until the Son of Man were risen from
10 the dead. And they took notice of that expres-
sion, and enquired among themselves what the ris-
]1] ing from the dead could mean. Then they asked
him, saying, Why do the scribes affirm that Elijah
12 must come first? He answered, Elijah, to con-
summate the whole, must come first, and (as it is
written of the Son of Man) must, likewise suffer

18 many things, and be contemned. But I tell you,
that Elijah too is come, as waa predicted, and they

have treated him as they pleased.

14 WHEN he returned to the other disciples, he
saw a great multitude about them, and some stribeq
15 disputing with them. As soon as the people saw
him, they were all struck with awe, and ran to sa-
16 lute him. And he asked the scribes, About what
17 do ye dispute with them? One of the people an-
swering said, Rabbi, I have brought thee my son

18 who hath a dumb spirit; wheresoever it seizeth
him, . it dasheth him on the ground, where he con-
tinueth foaming, and grinding his teeth, till his
strength is exhausted. And I spoke to thy disci-
ples to dispel the demon, but they were not able.

Sect. V. Ss MARK. 138

19 Jesus thereupon said, O unbelieving generation ;
how long shall I be with you? how long shall I
20 suffer you? Bring him to me. Accordingly they
- brought him: and no sooner did he see him, than
the spirit threw him into convulsions; so that he
21 foamed and rolled upon the ground. Jesus asked
22 the father, How long is it since this first befel him ?
He answered, From his infancy, and often hath it
thrown him both into the fire, and into the water,
to destroy him ; but if thou canst do any thing, have
23 compassion upon us, and help us. Jesus replied,
If thou canst believe ; all things are practicable for
24 him who believeth. The boy’s father, crying out
immediately, said with tears, I believe; master,
25 supply thou the defects of my faith. When Jesus
saw that the people came crowding upon him, he
rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to him, Thou
dumb and deaf spirit, come out of him, I command
26 thee, and enter no more into him. Then the de-
mon having cried aloud, and severely convulsed
him, came out, and he appeared as one dead, inso-
27 much that many said, He is dead. But Jesus tak-
‘ing him by the hand, raised him, and he stood up.
28 When Jesus was come into the house, his dis-
ciples asked him privately, Why could not we ex-
‘29 pel the demon? He answered, This kind cannot
be dislodged unless by prayer and fasting.
30 Having left that place, they passed through
Galilee, and he was desirous that nobody should
31. know it, for he was instructing his disciples. And
he said to them, The Son of Man will soon be de-
livered into the hands of men, who will kill him;
and after he is killed, he will rise again the third
-82.day. But they understood nat what he meant,
and were shy to ask him. =
33. When he was come to Capernaum, being in the
house, he asked them, What were ye debating —
34 amongst yourselves by the way? But they were
silent; for they had debated among themselves by
35 the way who should be greatest. Then having
13 :

184 fe MARK Chap. IX.

sat down, he called the twelve, and said to them;
If any man would be first, he shall be the last of
36 all, and the servant of all. And he took a child,
and placed it in the midst of them, and holdin
_87 him in his arms, said to them, Whosoever shall
receive one such child on my account, receiveth
me; and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not
me, but him who sent me. |
38 Then John said to him, Rabbi, we saw one ex-
pelling demons in thy name, who followeth not us,
and we forbade him, because he doth not follow us.
39 Jesus answered, Forbid him not; for there is none
who worketh a miracle in my name, that can
40 readily speak evil of me. For whoever is not
4} against you is for you. For whosoever shall give
you a cup of water to drink on my account, be-
cause ye are Christ’s; verily I say unto you, he
shall not lose his reward.
42 But whoever shall insnare any of the little ones
‘ who believe in me, it were better for him that a
millstone were fastened to his neck, and that he
43 were thrown into the sea. Moreover, if thy hand
insnare thee, cut it off; it is better for thee to
enter maimed into life, than having two hands to
44 go into hell, into the unquenchable fire; where
their worm dieth not, and their fire is not quench~
45 ed. And if thy foot insnare thee, cut it off; it is
better for thee to enter lame into life, than havimg
two feet to be cast into hell, into the unquench-
46 able fire; where their worm dieth not, and their
47 fire is not quenched. And if thine eye insnare
‘thee, pullit out; it is better for thee to enter one-
eyed into the kingdom of God, than having two
48 eyes to be cast into hell-fire; where their worm
49 dieth not, and their fire is not quenched : for every
one shal] be seasoned with fire; as every sacrifice
‘60 is seasoned with salt. Salt is good; but if the salt
become tasteless, wherewith will ye season it ?
Preserve salt. in yourselves, and maintain peace
with one another. o 4

!

fect. V. §. MARK. ' 495

X. Then‘he arose and came into, the confines of
Judea, through the country upon the Jordan.
Again multitudes resorted to him: and again, as
his custom was, he taught them.

2 And some Pharisees came who, to try him,
asked him, Is it lawful for the husband to divores
8 his wife? He answering, said to them, What
precept hath Moses given you on this subject ?
4 They replied, Moses hath permitted us to write
5 her a bill of divorcement, and dismiss her. J esus
answering, said to them, Because of your untrac-
‘ table disposition, Moses gave you this permission.

6 But from the beginning, at the creation, God made

{ them a male and a female. For this reason a man
shall leave his father and mother, and shall adhere

8 to his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. They
are, therefore, no longer two, but one flesh.
9 What God then hath conjoined, let no man separate.

10 And in the house his disciples asked him anew

1] concerning this matter. He said to them, Who-
soever divorceth his wife and marrieth another,

12 committeth adultery against her; and if a woman
divorce her husband, and marry another, she com-
mitteth adul

18 Then they brought children to him, that he might —
teuch them; but the disciples rebuked those who

14 brought them. Jesus perceiving this, was offend-
ed, and said, Allow the children to come unto me,
. and do not hinder them ; for of such is the kingdom

15 of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever will not
receive the kingdom of God as a child, shall never

16 enter it. Then taking them up in his arms, and
laying his hands upon uaa he bleased them.

17 As he went out into the road, one came running
to him, who, kneeling, asked him: Good teacher,

18 what must I do to inherit eternal life? Jesus an-
swered, Why callest thou me good ? God alone is

19 good. Thou knowest the commandments: do not
commit adultery; do not commit murder; do nat

steal; do not give false testimony ; do no injury;

136 are 8 MARK. Chap. X.

_20 honour thy father and mother. The other replied,
_ Rabbi, I have observed all these from my child-
21 hood. Jesus, looking upon him, loved him, and

said to him, In one thing, nevertheless, thou art
deficient. Go, sell all that thou hast, and give the
price to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven; then come and follow me, carrying the
22 cross. But he was troubled at this answer, and
went. away sorrowful ; for he had great possessions.

28 Then Jesus looking around him, said to his dis-

ciples, Hew difficult is it for the wealthy to enter

24 the kingdom of God! The disciples were astonish-
- ed at his words: but Jesus resuming the discourse,

said, Children, how. difficult is it for them who
confide in wealth, to enter the kingdom of God !

25 It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a

- needle, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom

26 of God. At this they were still more amazed,

and said one to another, Who then can be saved ?

‘27 Jesus looking upon them, said, To men it is im-

possible, but not to God :. for to God all things are

: possible.
‘28: Then Peter took occasion to say, As for us; we
29 have forsaken all, and followed thee. Jesus an-

swering, said, Verily I say unto you, there is none
who shall have forsaken his house, or brothers, or

- gisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children,
-80 or lands, for my sake and the gospel’s; who shall

-not receive -now in this world a hundred-fold,
- houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and

.-children, and lands, with persecutions, and in the

- future state eternal life. But many shall be first
who are last, and last who are first.

es ;
jot

SECTION VI.
The Entry into Jerusalem.

‘82 AS they were.on the road to J erusalem, Jesus
walking before them,.a panic seized them, and |

Sect, VI. . 8. MARK. 137

they fellowed him with terror. Then taking the —
_ twelve aside, he told them again what would befal
83 him. Behold, sayeth he, we are going to Jerusa-
lem, where the Son of Man shall be delivered to
the chief priests, who will condemn him to die,
34 and consign him to the Gentiles; who will mock
him, and scourge him, and spit upon him, and
‘kill him ; but the third day he shall rise again.
35 Then James.and John, the sons of Zebedee, ac-
costed him, saying, Rabbi, we beg thou wouldst
36 grant us what we purpose to ask. He said to them,
37 What would you have me grant you? They an-
swered, That when thou shalt have siained thy
‘ glory, one of us may sit at thy right hand, and
38 the other at thy left. Jesus replied, Ye know not
what ye ask. Can ye drink such a cup as I am to
drink ; and undergo an immersion like that which
89 I must undergo? They answered, We-can. Je-
‘sus said to them, Ye shall indeed drink such a cup
as I am to drink, and undergo an immersion like
40 that which I must undergo; but to sit at my right
hand, and at my left, I cannot give, unless to those
. for whom it 1s appointed.
41 The ten hearing this, conceived indignation
42 against James and John. But Jesus having called
them together, said to them, Ye know that those
who are accounted the princes of the nations do-
mineer over them; and their great ones exercise
43 their authority upon them; but it must not be so
amongst you. On the contrary, whosoever would
44 be great amongst you, shall be your servant; and
whosoever would be the chief, shall be the slave of
45 all. For even the Son of Man came not to be
served, but to serve, and to.give his life a ransom
for many. |
46 Then they came to Jericho. Afterwards, as he
was departing thence, with his. disciples, and a
great crowd, blind Bartimeus son of Timeus, who
sat by the way-side begging, hearing that it was
47 Jesus the Nazarene, cried, saying, Jesus, thou

138 S. MARK. Chap. XI.

48 Son of David, have pity upon me. Many charged
him to be silent, but he cried stiJ] the louder, Son
_ 49 of David, have pity upon me. Jesus stopping, or-
dered them to call: him. Accordingly they called
the blind man, saying to him, Take courage, arise,
50 he calleth thee. Then throwing down his mantle,
51 he sprang up, and went to Jesus. Jesus address-
ing him, said, What dost thou wish me to do for
thee? Rabboni, answered the blind man, to give
52 me my sight. Jesus said to him, Go; thy faith
hath cured thee. Immediately he recovered his

sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
XI. As they approached Jerusalem, being come as
far as Bethphage and Bethany, near the mount of
. Olives, he sent two of his disciples, and said to
2 them, Go into. the village over against you, and
just as ye enter it, ye will find a colt tied, where-
on no man ever rode; loose him, and bring him.
3 And if any body ask you, ‘ Wherefore do ye this ? ”
say, ‘ The master needeth him,’ and he will in-
.4 stantly send him hither. Accordingly they went,
and finding the colt tied before a door, where two
5 ways met, they loosed him. Some of the people
present said to them, Wherefore loose ye the colt ?
.6 They having answered as Jesus had commanded
:% them, were allowed to take him. Accordingly they
brought the colt to Jesus, whereon having laid
.8 their mantles, Jesus sat upon him. And many
spread their mantles in the way; others cut down
sprays from the trees, and strewed them in the
9 way. And they who went before, and they who
‘followed, shouted, saying, ‘ Hosanna! * blessed
10 be he that cometh in the name of the Lord.+ Hap-
py be the approaching reign of our father David.
11 Hosanna f{ in the highest heaven.’ In this manner
Jesus entered Jerusalem and the temple; where,
after surveying every thing around, it being late,

he departed with the twelve to Bethany.

12 Onthe morrow, when he left Bethany, he was

* Save now I pray. + Jehovah. + Save now I pray.

Sect. VI. S. MARK. 189

13 hungry; and observing a fig-tree at a distance,
full of leaves, went to look for fruit on it, for the
fig-harvest was not yet. And being come, he found

14 nothing but leaves. Thereupon Jesus said to it,

. Henceforth let never man eat fruit off thee. And
his disciples heard him.

15 Being returned to Jerusalem, Jesus went into
the temple, and drove out them who sold and them
who bought in the temple, and overturned the tables
of the money-changers, and the stalls of them

16 who sold doves; and would suffer nobody to carry

17 vessels through the temple. He also taught them,

- saying, Is it not written, ‘* My house shall be called
a house of prayer for all nations?” but ye have made

18 it a den of robbers. And the scribes and the chief
priests hearing this, sought means to destroy him;
for they dreaded him, because all the multitude ad-

19 mired his doctrine. And in the evening he went
out of the city. |

20 Next morning, as they returned, they saw that

21 the fig-tree was dried up from the root. Peter re-
collecting, said to him, Rabbi, behold the fig-tree

22 which thou hast devoted, already withered. Jesus

23 answered, Have faith in God. For verily I say
unto you, Whoever shall say to this mountain,
© Be lifted and. thrown into the sea,’ and shall not
in the least doubt, but shall believe that what he
saith shall happen; whatever he shall command

24 shall be done for him: for which reason I assure
you, that what things soever ye pray for, if ye be-
lieve that ye shall obtain them, they shall be yours.

25 And when ye pray, forgive, if ye have matter of
complaint against any; that your Father, who is
in heaven, may also forgive you your trespasses.

26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father,
who is in heaven, forgive your trespasses. _

27 Again, they arrived at Jerusalem, and as he was
walking in the temple, the chief priests, the scribes,

28 and the elders, came and said to him, By what au-
thority dost thou these things ? and who empower-

140 S$ MARK. Chap. XII.

29 ed thee to do them? Jesus answering, said unto
them, I also have a question to ask; answer me,
and I will tell you by what authority I do these

30 things. Was the title which John had to baptize,

31 from heaven, or from men? answer me. Then
they argued thus among themselves: ‘ If we say,
From heaven ; he will reply, Why then did ye not

$2 believe him? But if we say, From men; we are in
danger from the people, who are all convinced that

83 John was a Prophet.’ They therefore answering,
said to Jesus, We cannot tell. Jesus replied, Nei-
ther tell I you by what authority I do these things.

XII. Then addressing them in parables, he said, A
man planted a vineyard, and hedged it about, and
dug a place for the wine vat, and built a tower, and

2 having farmed it out, went abroad. The season
being come, he sent a servant to the husbandmen,
to receive his portion of the fruits of the vineyard.

3 But, they seized him, beat him, and sent him away

4 empty. Again, he sent to them another servant,
whom they wounded in the head with stones, and

5 sent back with disgrace. Again, he sent another,
whom they killed ; and of many more that he sent,

°6 some they beat, and some they killed. At last,
having an only son, whom he loved, he sent him
also to them; for he said, ‘ They will reverence

7 myson.’ But those husbandmen said among them-
selves, ‘ This is the heir, come, let us kill him;

8 and the inheritance will be our own.’ Then they
laid hold on him, and having thrust him out of the

?9 vineyard, killed him. What, therefore, will the
proprietor of the vineyard do? He will come and
destroy the husbandmen, and give the vineyard to

10 others. Have ye not read this passage of Scrip-
ture: “ A stone which the builders rejected, is

11 made the head of the corner. Thisthe Lord * hath
performed, and we behold it with admiration.”

12 And they would fain have seized him, but were
afraid of the multitude; for they knew that he
spoke the parable against them.

* Jehovah.

| Sect. VII. & MARK. 141

SECTION VII.
The Prophecy on Mount Olivet.

13 THEN the chief priests, the seribes and the el-
ders leaving Jesus, went away, and sent to him
certain Pharisees and Herodians, * to catch him in

14 his words. These coming up, said to him, Rabbi,
we know that thou art upright, and standest in awe
of none ; for thou respectest not the person of men,
but teachest the way of God faithfully. Is it law-
ful to give tribute to Caesar, or not? Shall we give ?

15 or shall we not give? He perceiving their artifice,
answered, Why would ye entangle me? Bring me

16 a denarius, that I may see it. When they had
brought it, he asked them, Whose is this image -

17 and inscription? They answered, Ceesar’s. Jesus
replied, Render to Cesar that which is Ceesar’s,
and to God that which is God’s. And they won-
dered at him. |

18 Then came Sadducees to him, who say that there

19 is no future life, and proposed this question: Rab-
bi, Moses hath enacted, that if a man’s brother die,
survived by a wife without children, he shall mar-

20 ry the widow, and raise issue to his brother. Now
there were seven brothers. The first took a wife,

21 and dying, left no issue. The second married her,

and died; neither left he any issue ; so did also the

22 third. Thus all the seven married her, and left no

23 issue. Last of all the woman also died. At the
resurrection, therefore, when they are risen, to
which of the seven will she belong; for she hath

24 been wife to them all? Jesus answering, said un-
to. them, Is not this the souree of your error, your

‘ not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God ?

25 For there will be neither marrying, nor giving in
marriage, among them who rise from the dead.
They will then resemble the heavenly messengers.

* Partizans of Herod. |
= x«K

142

26
27
28
29

30

31
32
33

34

35

36

37

38
39

& MARK. Chap. © XX.

But as to the dead, that they are raised, have ye
not read in the book of Moses, how God spoke to
him in the bush, saying, “ I am the God of Abra—
ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Ja-
cob.” God is not a God of the dead, but of the
living. Therefore ye greatly err. _

. A scribe who had heard them dispute, perceiv—
ing the justness of his reply, came to him, and pro-
posed this question: Which is the chief command—-
ment of all? Jesus answered, The chief of all the
commandments is, ** Hearken, Israel, the Lord *
is our God: the Lord + is one ;” and, “ Thou shalt
love the Lord { thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with
all thy strength.” This is the first commandment.
The second resembleth it: ‘* Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.” There is no commandment
greater than these. The scribe replied, Truly,
Rabbi, thou hast answered well. ‘There is one
God, and only one; and to love him with all the
heart, and with all the spirit, and with all the
soul, and with all the strength; and to love one’s
neighbour as one’s self, is more than all burnt-of-
ferings and sacrifices. Jesus observing how perti-
nently he bad answered, said to him, Thou art not -
far from the kingdom of God. After that, nobody

ventured to put questions to him.

As Jesus was teaching in the temple, he asked
them, Why do the scribes assert that the Messiah
must be a son af David? Yet David himself,
speaking by the Holy Spirit, saith, “ The Lord §
said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I
make thy foes thy footstool.” David himeelf,
ee ae him his Lord, how then can he

e his son d the common }
with delight. pean a

Further, in teaching, he said to them, Beware ol
the scribes who affect to walk in robes, who love
salutations in public places, and the principal seats

*_ Jehovah. + Jehovah. + Jehovah. § Jehovah:

Sect. VII. S. MARK. 148

|’ in the synagogues, and the uppermost places at

40 entertainments, who devour the families of widows,

and use long prayers for a disguise. These shall
undergo the severest punishment.

41 And Jesus sitting over against the treasury, ob-

served the people throwing money into the trea-_

42 sury: and many rich persons put in much. Then

' came a poor widow, who threw in two mites,
48 which make a farthing.* Jesus having called his
disciples, said to them, Verily I say unto you, that

this poor widow hath given more than any of those

44 who have thrown into the treasury; for they have

all contributed out of their superfluous store;

whereas she hath given all the little that she had,

her whole living. )
XIII. AS he was going out of the temple, one of his

disciples said to him, Rabbi, look what prodigious

2 stones and stately buildings are here! Jesus an-
swering, said to him, Thou seest these great build-
ings. They shall all be so razed, that one stone

’ wil not be left upon another.

3 Afterwards, as he was sitting on the Mount of
Olives, over against the temple, Peter, and James,

4 and John, and Andrew, asked him privately, Tell

' us when will this happen? And what will be the

5 sign when all this is to be accomplished? Jesus

* answering them, took occasion to say, Take heed

6 that no man seduce you; for many will assume
my character, saying, ‘ I am the person,’ and will

7 seduce many. But when ye hear of wars, and ru-
mours of wars, be not alarmed ; for this must hap-
pen, but the end is not yet.

8 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom; and there will be earthquakes in
sundry places, and there will be famines and com-

9 motions. These are the prelude of woes. But
take heed to yourselves ; for they will deliver you
te councils; and ye will be beaten in the syna-
gogues, and brought before governors and kings

* Less than an — farthing.
K

A

144 S, MARK. Chap. X LE.

10 for my sake, to bear testimony to them. The good

tidings, however, must first be published amongst

11 all nations. But when they conduct you, to deliver

you up, have no anxiety beforehand, nor preme-

ditate what ye shall speak; but whatever shall be

suggested to you in that moment, speak; for it is

12 not ye that shall speak, but the Holy Spirit. Then

the brother will deliver up the brother to death ;

and the father the child; and children will arise

13 against their parents, and procure their death. And

on my account ye shall be hated universally ; but

_ the man who persevereth to the end shall be saved.

14 But when ye shall see, in an unsuitable place,

the desolating abomination foretold by the Prophet

Daniel, (Reader, attend!) then let those in Judea

15 flee to the mountains; and let not him who shall

be on the roof, go down into the house, nor enter

16 it, to carry any thing out of the house; and let not

him who shall be in the field, turn back to fetch

17% his mantle. But woe to the women with child,

18 and to them who give suck in those days. Pray,

' then, that your flight happen not in the winter ;

19 because there shall be such affliction, in those days,

as hath not been before, from the beginning of the

world which God created,. nor shall be ever after.

20 Had the Lord assigned it a long duration, no soul

could escape; but for the sake of the people whom

he hath. elected, he hath made its duration the

shorter.

21 Then if any one shall say to you, ‘ Lo! the Mes-

siah is here,’ or, ‘ Lo! he is yonder,’ believe it

22 not. For false messiahs and false prophets will

arise, who will perform wonders and prodigies, in

23 order to impose, if possible, even on the elect. Be

: ye therefore upon your guard: remember, I have
warned you of every thing.

24 But in those days, after that affliction, the sun

shall. be darkened, and the moon shall withhold her

25 light; and the stars of heaven shall fall; and the

26 powers which are in heaven shall be shaken. Then

Sect. VIII S&S MARK. 145.

they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds
27 with great power and glory. Then he will send
his messengers, and assemble his elect from the
four quarters of the world, from the extremities of
‘heaven and earth. , 7 3
28 Learn now a similitude from the fig-tree. When
its branches become tender, and put forth leaves,
29 ye know that the summer is nigh. In like manner,
‘when ye shall see these things happen, know that
30 he is near, even at the door. Verily I say unto
' you, that this generation shall not pass until all
31 these things be accomplished. For heaven and
earth shall fail: but my words shall not fail.
32 But of that day, or of that hour knoweth none
(not the heavenly messengers, no not the Son) but
33 the Father. Be circumspect, be vigilant, and pray ;
34 for ye know not when that time will be. When a
man intendeth to travel, he leaveth his household
in charge to his servants, assigneth to every one his
35 task, and ordereth the porter to watch. Watch
ye therefore ; for ye know not when the master of
the house will return, whether in the evening,* or
at midnight, + or at cock-crowing, { or in the morn-
36 ing, § lest coming suddenly, he find you asleep.
37 Now, what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch.

r
§

SECTION VIII.
‘The Last Supper.

XIV. - AFTER two days was the feast of the passever,
and of unleavened bread. And the chief priests
and the scribes were contriving how they might

2 take Jesus by surprise, and kill him. They said,
however, Not during the festival, for fear of an in-
surrection among the people.

3 Now being at table in Bethany, in the house of
Simon [formerly] a leper, there came a woman

* Nine, afternoon. + Twelve. oe in the morning. § Six

K

146 S. MARK. Chap. XIV.

' who had an dlabaster box of the balsam of spike-
nard, which was very costly: and she broke open
the box, and poured the liquor upon his head.

4, There were some present who said, with secret in-

5 dignation, Why this profusion of the balsam? For
it could have been sold for more than three hun-

_ dred denarii,* which might have been given to the

6 poor. And they murmured against her. But Je-
sus said, Let her alone. Why do ye molest her ?

7% She hath done me a good office. For ye will have
the poor always amongst you, and can do them
good whenever ye please ; but me ye will not always

8 have. She hath done what she could. She hath
beforehand embalmed my body for the funeral.

9 Verily I say unto you, in whatsoever corner of the

_ world the gospel shall be preached, what. this wo-
man hath now done shall be mentioned to her
honour. |

10 Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, repaired

1] to the chief priests, to betray Jesus to them. And

they listened to him with joy, and promised to give

him money. Afterwards he sought a favourable
opportunity to deliver him up. |

12 Now the first day of unleavened bread, when

the passover is sacrificed, his disciples said to him,

_ Whither shall we go to prepare for thy eating the

13 passover? Then he sent two of his disciples, say-

ing to them, Go into the city, where ye will meet.

aman carrying a pitcher of water, follow him;

14 and wherever ye shall enter, say to the master of

the house, ‘ The teacher saith, Where is the guest-

_ chamber, in which I may eat the passover with my

_.15 disciples?’ And he will show you a large upper

16 room ready furnished, there prepare for us. Ac-

cordingly his disciples went away, and being come

into the city, found every thing as he had told

them, and prepared the passover.

1% ~=In the evening he went thither with the twelve.

18 As they were at table eating, Jesus said, Verily I

* Upwards of £9 sterling.

Sect. VIII. : S. MARK.» 147

19
20
21

32
33

34
39

say unto you, that one of you who eateth with me,
will betray me. Upon this they became very sor-
rowful, and asked him all of them, one after ano-
ther, Is it 1? He answering, said to them, It is
one of the twelve, he who dippeth his morsel in the
dish with me. The Son ot Man departeth in the
manner foretold in Scripture concerning him: but
woe unto that man by whom the Son of Man is be-
trayed: it had been better for that man never to
have been born.

While they were at cupper Jesus took bread,
and after the blessing, broke it, and gave it to
them, saying, Take, eat, this is my body. Then
he took the cup and having given thanks, gave it
to them, and they all drank of it. And he said to
them, This is my blood, the blood of the new co-
venant, shed for many. Verily I say unto you,
that I will drink no more of the product of the
vine, until that day when I shall drink it new in
the kingdom of God. And after the hymn they
went out to the mount of Olives.

And Jesus said to them, This night I shall prove
a stumbling-stone to you all; for it is written, * I
will smite the shepherd; and the sheep shall be
dispersed.” Nevertheless, after I am raised again,
I will go before you to Galilee. Peter then said to
him, Though they all should stumble, I never will.
Jesus answered him, Verily I say unto thee, that
to-day, this very night, before the cock crow twice,
even thou wilt disown me thrice. But Peter in-
sisted on it, adding, Although I should die with

thee, I never will disown thee. And all the rest

said the same.

Then they came to a place named Gethsemane,
where he said to his disciples, Stay here while I
pray. And he took with him Peter, and James,
and John, and being seized with grief and horror,
said to them, My soul is overwhelmed with a deadly
anguish ; tarry here and watch. And going a little
before, he threw himself on the ground, and pray-

148 8S. MARK. Chap. XIV.

ed that, if it were possible, hé might be delivered

86 from that hour, and said, Abba (that is Father),
all things are possible to thee; take this cup away
from me; yet not what I would, but what thou

87 wilt. Then he returned, and finding them asleep,
said to Peter, Simon, sleepest thon? Couldst thou

38 not keep awake a single hour? Watch and pray
that ye be not overcome by temptation: the spirit

$9 indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. Again,
he retired and prayed, using the same words.

40 When he returned, he again found them sleeping ;
for their eyes were overpowered, and they knew

41 not what to answer him. A third time he came
and said to-them, Sleep on now, and take your
rest: all is over: the hour is come: and-the Son of

42 Man is consigned to the hands of sinners. Arise.
Let us be going. Lo! he who betrayeth me is
drawing near.

43 Immediately, ere he had done speaking, appear-
ed Judas, one of the twelve, with a great multi-
tude armed with swords and clubs, who were sent
by the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders.

44. Now the betrayer had given them this signal: The
man whom I shall kiss is he; seize him, and lead

45 him away safely. He was no sooner come, than
accosting Jesus, he said, Rabbi, Rabbi, and kissed

46-him. Then they laid hands on him, and seized
him. But one of those who were present drew his
sword, and smiting the high priest’s servant, cut off

48 hisear. Then Jesus addressing them, said, Do ye
come with swords and clubs to apprehend me, like

49 people in pursuit of a robber? I was daily amongst
you, teaching in the temple, and ye did not arrest
me. But hereby the Scriptures are accomplished.

50 Then they all forsook him and fled.

51 Now there followed him a youth who had only a
linen cloth wrapped about his body; the soldiers

52 having laid hold of him, he left the cloth, and
fled from them naked.

-

~ Sect. 1X. S. MARK. 149

SECTION IX.
The Crucifixion.

538 THEN they took Jesus away to the high priest,
with whom all the chief priests, the elders, and the

54 scribes were convened. And Peter followed him
at a distance, as far as the court of the high priest’s
house, and sat there with the officers, warming
himself at the fire.

55 Meanwhile the chief priests and all the Sanhe-
drim sought for evidence against Jesus, in order to

56 condemn him to die, but found none: for many
gave false testimony against him, but their testi-

| 57 monies were insufficient. Then some arose who

| testified falsely against him, saying, We heard him

58 say, ‘I will demolish this temple made with hands,
and in three days will build another without hands.’

38 But even here their testimony was defective. Then

60 the high priest, standing up in the midst, interro-
gated Jesus, saying, Dost thou answer nothing to

61 what these men testify against thee? But he
was silent, and gave no answer. Again, the
high priest interrogating him, said, Art thou the

62 Messiah, the Son of the blessed one? Jesus an-

swered, I am; nay, ye shall see the Son of Man

sitting at the right hand of the Almighty, and

_ 63 coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high

‘priest rent his garments, saying, What further

_ 64 need have we of witnesses? Ye have heard the
blasphemy. What is your opinion? And they all

65 pronounced him worthy of death. Then some be-
gan to spit on him; others to cover his face and
buffet him, saying to him, Divine who it is. And
the officers gave him blows on the cheeks. __

66 Now Peter being below in the court, one of the
maid-servants of the high priest came thither, who
seeing Peter warming himself, looked on him, and

67 said, Thou also wast with the Nazarene Jesus.

8

150 S. MARK. — Chap. XV.

68 But he denied, saying, I know him not: nor do I
understand what thou meanest. Immediately he

69 went out into the portico, and the cock crew. The
maid seeing him again, said to the standers-by,

70 This is one of them. -Again he denied. And a

. Jittle after, those who were present said to Peter,
Thou art certainly one of them; for thou art a_

71 Galilean, thy speech showeth it. Upon this he
affirmed, with imprecations and oaths, that he did

72 not know the man of whom they spake. Then the
cock crew the second time: and Peter recollected
.the word which Jesus had said to him, ‘“ Before
the cock crow twice, thou wilt disown me thrice.”
And reflecting thereon, he wept.

XV. EARLY in the morning, the chief priests, with

ithe elders, the scribes, and all the sanhedrim, after
consulting together, bound Jesus, carried him away;
and delivered him to Pilate.

2 ~~ Pilate asking him, said, Thou art the king of

3 the Jews? He answered, Thou sayest right. Now
the chief priests accused him of many things.
4 Again Pilate asked him, saying, Answerest thou
' nothing? Observe how. many crimes they arraign
5 thee for. But Jesus answered no more, insomuch
that Pilate was astonished.
-6 Now at the festival, he always released to them
7 any one prisoner whom they desired. And there
was one Barabbas that had been imprisoned with |
his seditious associates, who in their sedition had
8 committed murder. And with clamour the multi- |
tude demanded of Pilate what he used to grant —
9 them. He answered them, saying, Shall I re-
10 lease to you the king of the Jews? (For he knew

‘+ that through envy the chief priests had delivered

11 him up.) But the chief priests incited the multi-
tude to insist on the release of Barabbas, in pre-
12 ference to Jesus. Pilate again interposed, saying,
What then would ye have me do with him whom
13 ye call king of the Jews? They cried, Crucify
14 him. Pilate asked them, Why? What evil hath

Sect. IX. S. MARK. 151

he done? But they cried the more vehemently,
15 Crucify him. Then Pilate, desirous to gratify the
crowd, released Barabbas to them, and having
caused Jesus to be scourged, delivered him up to
be crucified. | :
16 And the soldiers brought him into the hall called
17 pretorium,* where having convened all the band,
they arrayed him in purple, and crowned him with
18 a wreath of thorns, and saluted him, saying, Hail,
19 king of the Jews! Then they struck him on the
head with a reed, and spat upon him, and paid him
20 homage on their knees. And when they had
mocked him, they stripped him of the purple, and
dressed him in his own clothes, and rat him away
to be crucified. ae ;
21 And they constrained one Symon a Cyrenian,
who passed by, in coming from the country, the
father of Alexander and Rufus, to carry the cross.
22 And they brought him to Golgotha, that is to say,
23 the place of skulls, where they gave him wine to
drink, mingled with myrrh, which he would not
24 receive. When they had nailed him to the cross,
they parted his garments, dividing by lot what
25 every man should take. Now it was the third
26 hour+ when they nailed him to the cross. And
the inscription, bearing the cause of his death, was -
in these words, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
27 They likewise crucified two robbers with him, one
28 at his right hand, the other at his left. And that
Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, “ He was
ranked among malefactors.” :
29 Meantime they who passed by reviled him, shak-
ing their heads, and saying, Ah! thou who de-
molishest the temple, and rebuildest it in three
30 days: save thyself, and come down from the cross.
31 The chief priests likewise, with the scribes, derid-
32 ing him,. said among themselves, He saved others ;
, cannot he save himself? Let the Messiah, the
king of Israel, descend now from the cross, that

® The governor's palace, or hall of audience, + Nine in the morning.

152 & MARK. Chap. XV.

we may see and believe. Even those who were
crucified with him, reproached him. :
83 Now from the sixth hour* until the ninth, + dark-
34 ness covered all the land. At the ninth hour, t+
Jesus cried aloud, saying, Eloi, eloi, lama sa-
- bachthani? which signifieth, ““My God, my God,
35 why hast thou forsaken me?” Some who were
present, hearing this, said, Hark ! he calleth Elijah.
36 One at the same time ran and dipped a sponge in
vinegar, and: having fastened it toa stick, present-
ed it to him to drink, saying, Let alone, we shall
see whether Elijah will come to take him down.
871 And Jesus sending forth a loud ery, expired. —
_ 38. Then was the vail of the temple rent in two, from
39 top to bottom. And the centurion who stood over
against him, observing that he expired. with so loud
a cry, said, Surely this man was the Son of a God.
40 There were women also looking on at a distance,
amongst whom were Mary Magdalene, and M
41 the mother of James the younger, and of Joses
and Salome {these had followed him, and served —
him, when he was in Galilee), and several others
who came with him to Jerusalem.

SECTION X.
The Resurrection.

42 WHEN it was evening -(beeause it was the pre-
43 paration,§ that is, the eve of the Sabbath ||), Joseph
_of Arimathea, an honourable senator, who himself
also expected the reign of God, taking courage, re-
paired to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
44, Pilate, amazed that he was so soon dead, sent for
the centurion, and asked him whether Jesus had
45 been dead any time. And being informed by the
46 centurion, he granted the body to Joseph; who
having brought linen, and taken Jesus down,

* Twelve, noon. + Three, afternoon. + Three, afternoon.
§ Friday. || Saturday.

Seet. X. 8. MARK. 153

wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a monu-
ment, hewn out of the rock, and rolled a stone to

47.the entrance. Now Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of Joses saw where he was laid.

XVI. WHEN the Sabbath was past, Mary Magda-
lene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome,
brought spices, that they might embalm Jesus.

2 And early in the morning, the first day of the
week, * they came to the monument about sunrise.

3 And they said among themselves, Who will roll
away the stone for us from the entrance of the mo-

4 nument ? (for it was very large.) But when they
‘looked, they'saw that the stone had been rolled

S.away. Then entering the monument, they beheld
a youth sitting on the right side, clothed in a white

6 robe, and they were frightened. But he said to
them, Be not frightened ; ye seek Jesus the Naza-
rene, who was crucified. He is risen: he is not

7 here: behold the place where they laid him. But
go, say to his disciples, and to Peter, ‘ He is gone
before you to Galilee; where ye shall see him, as

8 he told you.’ The women then getting out, fled
from the monument, seized with trembling and

, Consternation; but said nothing to any one, they

| were so terrified. ;

9 Jesus having arisen early the first day of the
| week, appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of
10 whom he had cast seven demons. She went and

informed those who had attended him, who were

1] in affliction and tears. But when they heard that

he was alive, and had been seen by her, they did

not believe it.

12 Afterwards, he appeared in another form to two
of them, as they travelled on foot into the country.

13 These being returned, acquainted the other dis-
| ciples, but neither did they believe them.

14 At length he appeared to the eleven, as they
_ Were eating, and reproached them with their in-
credulity and obstinacy in disbelieving those who

® Sunday.
L

“154 = "g. MARK. Chap. XVI.

15
16

17

18

19

20

had seen him after his resurrection. And he said
unto them, Go throughout all the world, proclaim
the good tidings to the whole creation. He who
shall believe, and be baptized, shall be saved; but
he who will not believe shall be condemned.- And
these miraculous powers shall attend the believers.
In my name they shall expel demons. They shall
speak languages unknown to them before. They
shall handle serpents [with safety]. And if they
drink poison, it shall not hurt them. They shall
cure the sick, by laying their hands upon them.

NOW, after the Lord had spoken to them, he
was taken up into heaven, and sat down at the
right hand of God. As for them, they went out
and proclaimed the tidings every where, the Lord
co-operating with them, and confirming their
doctrine by the miracles wherewith it was ac-
companied.

1.

2
3

pe

zi)

I

8
9

THE

GOSPEL

BY-

LUKE

; AY
INTRODUCTION.

Forasmucu as many have undertaken to com-
pose a narrative of those things which have been ac-
complished amongst us, as they who were, from the
beginning, eye witnesses, and afterwards ministers
of the word, delivered them to us; I have also de-
termined, having exactly traced every thing from
the first, to write a particular account to thee, most
excellent Theophilus; that thou mayest know the
certainty of those matters wherein thou hast been
instructed. :

SECTION I.
The Annunciation.

IN the days of Herod, king of Judea, there was
@ priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah ;
and his wife, named Elizabeth, was of the daugh-
ters of Aaron. They were both righteous before
God, blameless observers of all the Lord’s com-
mandments and ordinances. And they had no
child, because Elizabeth was barren, and they were
both advanced in years.

Now when he came to officiate as priest in the
order of his course, it fell to him by lot, according

L 2 |

156 8 LUKE. Chap. I.

10
11
12
13
14

15

16

17

18

to the custom of the priesthood, to offer incense in
the sanctuary. And while the incense was burn-
ing, the whole congregation were praying without.
Then there appeared to him a messenger of the
Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of
incense. And Zacharias was discomposed at the
sight, and in great terror. But the angel said to
him, Fear not, Zacharias; for thy prayer is heard, |
and Elizabeth thy wife shall bear thee ason, whom
thou shalt name John.* He shall be to thee matter
of joy and transport; and many shall rejoice be-
cause of his birth. For he shall be great before
the kord; he shall not drink wine, nor any fer-
mented liquor ; but he shall be filled with the Holy
Spirit, even from his mother’s womb. And many
of the sons of Israel he shal bring back to the
Lord their God. Moreover, he shall go before |
them in the spirit and power of Elijah, to recon- |

‘cile fathers to their children, and, by the wisdom

of the righteous, to render the disobedient a people
well disposed for the Lord. And Zacharias said to
the angel, Whereby shall I know this: for I am an

19 old man, and my wife is‘advanced in years? The

20

21

22

23
24

angel answering, said unto him, I am Gabriel,+
who attend in the presence of God, and am sent to
tell thee this joyful news. But know that thou
shalt be dumb, and shalt not recover thy speech,
until the day when these things happen; because |
thou hast not believed my words, which shall be |
fulfilled in due time. |
Meantime the people waited for Zacharias, and
wondered that he staid so long in the sanctuary. |
But when he came out, he could not speak to
them; and they perceived that he had seen a vi-
sion in the sanctuary; for he made them under-
stand by signs, and remained speechless. -And
when his days of officiating were expired, he return-
ed home. Soon after, Elizabeth his wife conceiv-
ed, and lived in retirement five months, and said,

* The Lord's favour. + God's power.

Sect. I. S. LUKE. 157

25 The Lord hath done this for me, purposing now to
deliver me from the reproach I lay under among
. Taen.
26 NOW in the sixth month, God sent Gabriel,
27 his messenger, to Nazareth, a city of Galilee; toa
virgin betrothed to a man ealled Joseph, of: the
house of David; and the virgin’s name was
28 When the angel entered, he said to her, Hail, fae
vourite of heaven! the Lord be with thee, thou
: 29 happiest of women! At his appearance and words
she was perplexed, and revolved in her mind what
30 this salutation could mean. And the angel said to
her, Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found favour
31 with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive and
32 bear. a son, whom thou shalt name Jesus.* He
shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the
Highest. And the Lord God will give him the
38 throne of David: his father. And. he shall reign
over the house of Jaeob for ever :. his reign shall
34 never end. Then .said Mary to the angel, How
shall this be, since I have no intercourse with
35 man? The angel answering, said unto her, The
Holy Spirit will descend upon thee, and the power
of the Highest will overshadow thee; therefore
the Holy progeny shall be called the Son of God.
36 And lo, thy cousin Elizabeth also hath conceived a
son in her old age; and she who is called barren,
is now in her sixth mouth: for nothing is impos-
87 sible with God. And Mary said, Behold the hand-
38 maid of the Lord. Be it unto me apcpecies to thy
word. Then the angel: departed.
$9 ~=In those days: Mary set. ont and travelled expe-
_ ditioasly into the hill-eountry, to a city of Judah ;
40 where having entered the house of Zacharias, she
#1 saluted Elizabeth. As soon as Elizabeth heard
Mary’s salutation, the babe leaped ia her womb ;
and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit, and
429 cried with a loud voice, Thou art the most blessed
"of women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
* sal
L

158 Ss. LUKE. Chep. L.

43 But how have I deserved this honaur, ta be visited
44. by the mother of my Lord? for know, that as soon
as the sound of thy salutation reached mine ears,
45 the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And happy
is she who believed, that the things which the Lord
had promised her, shall:be performed. — .
46 Then Mary said, My soul magnifieth the Lord,
47 and my spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour; be-
cause he hath not disdained the low condition of
48 his handmaid, for henceforth all posterity will pro-
49 nounce me happy. For the Almighty, whose name
50 is venerable, hath done wonders for me. His mer-
ey on them who fear him, extendeth to generations
of generations. He displayeth the strength of his
arm, and dispelleth the vain imaginations of the
52 proud. He pulleth down potentates from their
53 thrones, and exalteth the lowly. The needy he
loadeth with benefits; but the rich he spoileth of
54 every thing. He supporteth Israel his servant (as
55 he promised to our fathers,) ever inclined to mercy
towards Abraham and his race.
56 And Mary, after staying with Elizabeth ahout
three months, returned home,

5

~_

_ SECTION IE.
‘The Nativity.

5% WHEN the time for Elizabeth’s delivery was
58 come, she brought forth a son: and her neigbeurs —
and relations who heard that the Lord had shown
59 her great kindness, congratulated with her. And |
on the eighth day, when they came to the child’s
circumcision, they would have him called by his
60 father’s name, Zacharias. And his mother inter-—
posed, saying, No; but he shall be called Jehn.
61 They said unte her, There is none of thy kindred
62 of that name. They therefore asked his father by
63 signs, how he would have him called. He having

- Sest. II. S. LUKE. 159

demanded a table-book, wrote thereon, “ His
64 name is John,” which surprised them all. And
| his mouth was opened directly, and his tongue
65 [loosed.] And he spake praising God. Now all
the neighbourhood were struck with awe; and the
fame of these things spread throughout all the hill-
66 country of Judea. And all who heard these things,
pondering them in their hearts, said, What will
this child prove hereafter? And the hand of the
Lord was with him.
67 Then Zacharias his father, being filled with the
68 Holy Spirit, prophesied, saying, Blessed be the
Lord the God of Israel, because he hath visited
69- and redeemed his people; and (as anciently he pro-
mised by his holy Prophets) hath raised a prince
for our deliverance in the house of David his ser-
71 vant; for our deliverance from our enemies, and
72 from the handz of all who hate us; in kindness to
our forefathers, and remembrance of his holy co-
73 venant; the oath which he swore to our father
14 Abraham, to grant unto us, that being rescued out
of the hands of our enemies, we might serve him
boldly, in piety and uprightness, all the days of
76 our life. And thou, child, shalt be called a pro-
phet of the Most High ; for thou shalt go before the
_ TT Lord, to prepare his way, by giving the knowledge
of salvation to his people, in the remission of their
78 sins, through the tender compassion of our God,
who hath caused a light to spring from on high to
79 visit us, to enlighten those who abide in darkness
and in the shades of death, to direct our feet into
the way of peace. ,
80 Now the child grew, and acquired strength of
mind, and continued in the deserts, until the time
when he made himself known to Israel.
IL ABOUT that time Cesar Augustus issued an
edict that all the inhabitants of the empire should:
2 be registered. (This first register took effect when
’ 8 Cyrenius * was president of Syria.} When all

* In the Latin authors, Quirinins.

160 _ §. LUKE. Chap. IL

went to be registered, every one to his own city,
4; Joseph also went from Nazareth, a city of Galilee,
to the city of David in Judea called Bethlehem (for
5 he was of the house and lineage of David), to be
registered, with Mary his betrothed wife, who was
6 pregnant. While they were there, the time came
7 that she should be delivered. And she brought
forth her first-born son, and swathed him, and laid
him in a manger, because there was no room for
them in the house allotted to strangers.
8 Now there were shepherds in the fields in that
country, who tended their flock by turns through
9 the night-watches. Ona sudden a messenger of
the Lord stood by them, and a divine glory encom-
passed them with light, and they were frightened
10 exceedingly. But the angel said to them, Fear
not: for, lo! I bring you good tidings, which shall
11 prove matter of great joy to all the people; because
_ to-day is born unto you, in the ¢ity of David, a
12 Saviour who is the Lord Messiah. And by this ye
shall know him; ye shall find a babe in swaddling
13 bands, lying in the manger. Instantly the angel
was attended by a multitude of the heavenly host,
14 who praised God, saying, Glory to God jin the
highest heaven, and peace upon the earth, and
good-will towards men.
15 And when the angels returned to heaven, haying
left the shepherds, these said one to another, Let.
us go to Bethlehem, and see this, which bath hap- |
16 ed, whereof the Lord hath informed us. And
tening thither, they found Mary and Joseph
17 with the babe who lay in the manger, When they
saw this, they published what had been imparted te
18 them. concerning this child. And all wha heard
it, wondered at the things told them by the. shep-
49 herds. But Mary let none of these things escape
. wnobseryed, weighing every circumstance within
20 herself. And the shepherds returned, glerifying
and praising for aj] that they had heard and seen,
agreeably to what had been declared unto them.

- ae OC ai See

—————_—
»

Seet. II. . S. LUKE. 16}

21 ON the eighth day, when the child was circum-
cised, they called him Jesus, the angel having
given him that name before his mother conceived
him

22 AND when the time of their purification was
expired, they carried him to Jerusalem, as the law
of Moses appointeth, to present him to the Lord

23 (as it is written in the law of God, “ Every male,
who is the first-born of his mother, is consecrated to

24 the Lord” ) and to offer the sacrifice enjoined in the
law, a pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons.

25 Now there was at Jerusalem a man named Si-

set =

meon, a just and religious man, who expected the
26 consolation of Israel ; and the Holy Spirit was up-
on him, and had revealed unto him, that he should
27 not die until he had seen the Lord’s Messiah. This
man came, guided by the Spirit, into the temple.
. And when the parents brought in the child Jesus,
28 to do for him what the law required, he took him
29 into his arms and blessed God and said, Now,
Lord, thou dost in peace dismiss thy servant, ac-
30 cording to thy word; for mine eyes have seen the

81 Saviour whom thou hast provided in the sight of .

32 allthe world; a luminary to enlighten the nations,
33 :and be the glory of Israel thy people. And Joseph,
and the mother of Jesus, heard with admiration

- 84 the things spoken concerning him. And Simeon

blessed them, and said to Mary his mother, This

‘ child is destined for the fall and the rise of many

in Israel, and to serve as a mark for contradiction

35 (yea, thine own soul shall be pierced as with a ja-

velin); that the thoughts of many hearts may be
disclosed.

36 There was also a prophetess, Anna, daughter of

Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, in an advanced

“age, who had lived seven years with a husband,

37 whom she married when a virgin; and being now a

widow of about eighty-four years, departed not from

the temple, but served God in prayer and fasting

38 night and day ; she also coming in at that instant,

A

162 S. LUKE» Chap. IIL.

gave thanks to the Lord, and spake concerning Jesus
to all those in Jerusalem who expected deliverance.
39 After they had performed every thing required
by the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee,
40 to their own city Nazareth. And the child grew
and acquired strength of mind, being filled with
wisdom, and adorned with a divine gracefulness.

SECTION IIL

The Baptism.

41 NOW the parents of Jesus went yearly to Jeru-
42 salem at the feast of the passover. And when he
~ ‘was. twelve years old, they having gone thither, ac-
48 cording to the usage of the festival, and remained —
the customary time; being on their return, the
child Jesus staid behind in Jerusalem, and neither
44 Joseph nor his mother knew it. They supposing
him to be in the company, went a day’s journey, —
and then sought him among their relations and. ac-
45 quaintance; but not finding him, they returned to
46 Jerusalem, seeking him. And after three days,
they found him in the temple, sitting among the
doctors, both hearing them, and asking them ques-
47 tions. And.all.who heard him were astonished};
but they who saw him were amazed at his under-
standing and answers. And his mother said to him,
Son, why hast thou treated us thus? Behold, thy
_ 49 father and I have sought thee with sorrow. He an-
swered, Why did ye seek me? Knew ye not that
- 50 I must be at my Father’s? But they did not com-
_ prehend his answer.
51 And he returned with them to Nazareth, and
was subject unto them, and his mother treasured
52 up all these things in her memory. And Jesus ad-
vanced in wisdom and stature, and in power with
God and man.
III. NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tibe-

Seet. IIT. 8. LUKE. 168

rius, Pontius Pilate being procurator of Judea,
Herod. tetrarch of Galilee, Philip his brother te-
trareh of Iturea, and the province of Trachonitis,
and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high priest-
2 hood of Annas* and Caiaphas, the word of God
came, in the wilderness, to John the son of Zacha-
3 rias. And he went through all the country along
the Jordan, publishing the baptism of reformation
4 for the remission of sing. As it is written in the
book of the Prophet Isaiah, ‘‘'The voice of one pro-
claiming in the wilderness, prepare a way for the
5 Lord, + make for him a straight passage. Let every
valley be filled, every mountain and hill be levelled ;
let the crooked roads be made straight, and the
6 rough ways smooth, that all flesh may see the Sa-
7 viour [sent] of God.” Then said he to the multi-
tudes that flocked out to be baptized by him, Off-
spring of vipers, who hath sel you to flee
8 from the impending vengeance ? Produce then the
proper fruits of reformation ; and not say within
yourselves, ‘ We. have Abraham: for our father ;’
for assure you, that of these stones God can raise
9 children.to Abraham. And even now the axe lieth
at the raot of the trees. Every tree, therefore,
which produceth not good fruit, is felled and thrown
into the fire.
(10 Upen this the multitude asked him, What must
ll wedo then? He answered, Let him who hath two
coats irapart te him who hath none; and let him
fas who hath vietuals do the same. There came also
publicans to be baptized, who said, Rabbi, what
as must we do? He answered, Exact no more than
l4 what is appointed -you. Soldiers likewise asked
| him, And what aaa we do? He answered, In-
' jure no man, either by violence or false BecuasHon,
and be content with your allowance.
15 As the people were in suspense concerning John;
évery man imagining within himself that he might
| be the Messiah, John addressed them all, saying}

* Called by Josephus, Ananus. + Jehovah.

164 S. LUKE. | Chap. III.

16
1%

18

19

20
2]

29

27
29
30
31
32
33
34
35

36

I indeed baptize in water ; but one mightier than I
cometh, whose shoe-latchet [ am not worthy to
untie; he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit .and
fire: his winnowing shovel is in his hand, and he |
will thoroughly cleanse his grain; -he will gather
the wheat into his granary, and consume the. chaff
in unquenchable fire. And with many other exhor-
tations, he published the good tidings to the people.

But Herod the tetrarch having been reproved by
him on account of Herodias his brother’s wife, and
for all. the crimes which Herod had committed,
added this to the number, that he confined John
in prison. |

NOW when John baptized all the people, Jesus
was likewise baptized; and while he prayed, the
heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit descended
upon him in a bodily form, like a dove, and a voice —
came from heaven, which said, Thou art my be- |
loved Son; in thee I delight. Now Jesus was him- —
self about. thirty years in subjection, being (as was
supposed) a son of Joseph, son of Heli, son of
Matthat, son of Levi, son of Melchi, son of Janna,
son of Joseph, son of Mattathias, son of Amos, son
of Nahum, son of Esli, son of Naggai, son of Maath,
son of Mattathias, son of Shimei, son of Joseph, |
son of Judah, son of Joanna, son of Reza, son of —
Zerubahbel, son of Salathiel, son of Neri, son of
Melchi, son of Addi, son of Cosam, son of Elmo-
dam, son of Er, son of Joses, son of Eliezer, son
of Jorim, son of Matthat, son of Levi, son of
Simeon, son of Judah, son of Joseph, son of Jonan,
son of Eliakim, son of Meleah, son of Mainan, son
of Mattatha, son of Nathan, son of David, son of
Jesse, son of Obed, son of Boaz, son of Salmon,

son of Nahshon, son of Amminadab, son of Ram,

son of Hezron, son of Pharez, son of Judah, son
of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, son of
Terah, son of Nahor, son of Serug, son of Reu,
son of Peleg, son of Eber, son of Salah, son of
Cainan, son of Arphaxad, son of Shem, son of

Seet. IV. S. LUKE. 165

37 Noah, son of Lamech, son of Methuselah, son of
88 Enoch, son of Jared, son of Mehalaliel, son of
Cainan, son of: Enos, son of Seth, son of Adam,
son of God.
IV. NOW Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned
from the Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into
2 the wilderness, where he continued forty days, and
was tempted by the devil. Having eaten nothing
all that time, when it was ended, he was hungry.
9 And the devil said to him, If thou be a Son of God,
4 command this stone to become bread. Jesus an-
swered him, saying, It is written, ‘Man liveth
not by bread only, but by whatever God pleaseth.”
5 Then the devil having broyght him to the top of a
high mountain, showed him all the kingdoms of the
6 earth in an instant, and said to him, All this
power and glory I will give thee; for it is deliver-
ed to me, and to whomspever I will, I give it; if,
therefore, thqu wilt worship me, it shall all be thine.
8 Jesus answering, said, It is written, ‘ Thou shalt
worship the Lord* thy God, and shalt serve him
9 only.” Then he brought him to Jerusalem, and
plaging him on the battlement of the temple, said
10 to him, If thau be a Son of God, throw thyself
dawn hence; for it is written, ‘‘ He will give his
11 angels charge concerning thee to keep thee; and in
their arms they shall uphold thee, lest thou dash
12 thy foot against a stone.” Jesus answered, It is
said, ‘‘ Thou shalt not put the Lord+ thy Ged to
18 the proof.” When the devil had ended all the
temptation, he departed from him for a time.

SECTION IV.
.The Entrance on the Ministry.
14 THEN Jesus by the impulse of the Spirit, re-

turned to Galilee, and his renown spread through- |

® Jehovah. + Jehovah.
M

166 | - §. LUKE. Chap. IV.

15 out the whole country, and he taught in their syna-
i fas with universal applause.
16 eing come to Nazareth, where he had been
brought up, he entered the synagogue, as his cus-
tom was, on the Sabbath-day, and stood up to
17 read. And they put into his hands the book of
the Prophet Isaiah, and having opened the book,
18 he found the place where it was written, “The
Spirit of the Lord* is upon me, inasmuch as he
hath anointed me to publish glad tidings to the
poor; he hath commissioned me to heal the broken-
hearted, to announce liberty to the captives, and
19 recovery of sight to the blind, to release the op-
_ pressed, to proclaim the year of acceptance to the
20 Lord.”+ And having closed the book, and return-
ed it to the servant, he sat down, and the eyes of
21 all in the synagogue were fixed upon him. And
he began with saying to them, This very day the
Scripture which ye have just now heard is fulfilled.
22 And all extolled him; but being astonished at the
words full of grace which he uttered, they said, Is
23 not this Joseph’s son? He said to them, Ye will
doubtless apply to me this proverb, ‘ Physician, |
cure thyself.’ Do as great things here in thine own |
country, as we hear thou hast done in Capernaum.
24 But in fact, added he, no prophet was ever well
25 received in his own country. I tell you of a truth,
there were many widows in Israel] in the days of |
Elijah, when heaven was shut up for three years
and a half, so that there was great famine through-
26 out all the land: yet to none of them was Elijah.
27 sent, but to a widow in Sareptat of Sidonia. There
were likewise many lepers in Israel in the days of
Elisha the Prophet: and Naaman the Syrian was
28 cleansed, but none of those. On hearing this, the
whole synagogue were enraged, and breaking up,
29 drove him out of the city, and brought him to the
'__ brow of the mountain whereon their city was built,
30 that they might throw him down headlong. Bu
he passing through the midst of them, went away,

* Jehovah. + Jehovah —‘ ¢ In the Old Testament, Zarepha

Sect. IV. S. LUKE. 167

31 Then he came to Capernaum, a city of Galilee,
32 and taught them on the Sabbath. And they were
astonished at his manner of teaching; for he spoke
with authority. |

33 Now there was in the synagogue a man possessed
by the spirit of an unclean demon, who roared out,

34 saying, Ah! Jesus of Nazareth, what hast thou to do
with us? Art thou come to destroy us? I know who

35 thou art, the holy oneof God. And Jesus rebuk-
ed him, saying, Be silent, and come out of him.
Whereupon the demon, having thrown him down in
the middle of the assembly, came out without harm-

36 ing him. And they were all in amazement, and
said one to another, What meaneth this, that with
authority and power he commandeth the unclean

37 spirits, and they come out? Thenceforth his fame
was blazed in every corner of the country.

38. When he was gone out of the synagogue, he en-
tered the house of Simon, whose wife’s mother had a
violent fever, and they entreated him on her behalf.

39 Jesus standing near her, rebuked the fever, and it
left her, and she instantly arose and served them.

40 -After sunset, all they who had any sick, of what-

. ever kind of disease, brought them to him ; and he,

4! laying his hands on every one, cured them. De-
mons also came out of many, crying out, Thou art
the Messiah, the Son of Ged. But he rebuked
them, and would not allow them to speak, be-

42. cause they knew that he was the Messiah. When
it was day, he retired into a desert place ; and the
multitude sought him out, and came to him, and

43 urged him not to leave them; but he said to them,
I must publish the good tidings of the reign of God
in other cities also, because for this purpose I am

44 sent. Accordingly he made this publication in the
synagogues of Galilee.

V. ONE time, as he stood by the lake of Genneza-
reth,* the multitude pressing upon him to hear the

2 word of God, he saw two barks aground near the
‘ © In the Old pees eer
M

168 8 LUKE. . Chap. V.

edge, but the fishermen were on shore washing
3 their neta. Having gone aboard one of them,
which was Simon’s, he desired him to put off a little
from the land. Then he sat down, and taught the
people out of the bark.
4 When he had done speaking, he said to Simon,
Launch out into deep water, and let down your nets
5 fora draught. Simonanswered, Master, we have
toiled all night, and have caught nothing; never-
6 theless, at thy word I will let down the net. Hav-
ing done this, they inclosed such a muititude of
7 fishes, that the net began to break. And they
beckoned to their companions in the other bark te
come and help them. And they came and loaded
‘both the barks, se that they were near sinking.
8 When Simon Peter saw this, he threw himself at
Jesus’ knees, crying, Depart from me, Lerd, for
9 Tamasinful man. For the draught of fishes which
they had taken had filled him and all his compa-

10 nions with terror, particularly James and John,

sons of Zebedee, who were Simon’s partners. And
_Jesus said to Simon, Fear not, henceforth thou shalt

11 catch men. And having brought thar barks to
land, they forsook all and followed him.

12 When he was in one of the neighbouring cities,
a man covered with leprosy, happening to see him,
threw himself on his face, and besought him, say-
ing, Master, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse. me.

43 Jesus stretching out his hand, and touching him,
said, I will; be thou eleansed. That instant his
leprosy departed from him, and he commanded him

14 to tell nobody. But go [said he], show thyself to

the priest, and present the offering appointed by
Moses, for notifying unto the peeple ak thou art

1S cleansed. Yet so much the more was Jesus every
where talked of, that vast multitudes floeked to

_. hear him, and te be cured by him of their maladies.

16 And he withdrew iato. solitary places, and prayed.
It ONE day, as he was teaching, and Pharisees,
and@octors of law, who had come from Jerusalem,

Sect, FV. ‘8. LUKE. - 169

. ‘and ftom every town of Galilee and Judea, were
“ttting by; the power of the Lord was exerted in
18 the cure of the sick. And behold some men carry-
Ing on a bed a man afflicted with a palsy, endea-
voured to bring him in, and place him before Jesus ;

19 but finding it impracticable, by reason of the crowd,

they got upon the roof, and let him down through
the tiling, with the little bed in the midst before

20 him. Jesus perceiving their faith, said to him,

21 Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. On which the

- geribes and the Pharisees reasoned thus, * Who
is this that speaketh blasphemies ? Can any one

22 forgive sins beside God?’ Jesus knowing their

_ thoughts, addressed himself to them, and said,

23 What are ye reasoning in your hearts? Whether is
easier, to say ‘Thy sins are forgiven thee ;’ or to

24 say [with effect] ‘ Arise and walk?’ But, that ye

- may know that the Son of Man hath power upon
the earth to forgive sins, Arise (said he to the pal-
sied man), take up thy bed, and return to thy house.

25 That instant he rose in their presence, took up his

26 bed, and returned home, glorifying God. Seeing

this, they were all struck with amazement and re-
veretice, and glorified God, saying, We have seen
incredible things to-day. _

27 + After this he went out, and observing a publi-
ean named Levi sitting at the toll-office, said to

28 him, Follow me. And he arose, left all, and fol-

29 lowed him. And Levi made him a great enter-
tainment in his own house, where there was a great
company of publicans and others at table with them.

30 But thescribes and the Pharisees of the place mur-
mured, saying to his disciples, Why do ye eat and

31 drink with publicans and sinners? Jesus answer-
ing, said unto them, It is not the healthy, but the

$2 sick, who need a physician. I am come to call,
not the righteous, but sinners, to reformation.

38 Then they asked him, How is it that the disci-
ples of John, and likewise those of the Pharisees,
frequently fast and pray, but thine eat and drink ?

MS :

170 & LUKE. Chap. VL

34 He auswered, Would ye have the bridemen fast,
35 while the bridegroom is with them? Byt the days
will come wherein the bridegroom shall be taken
36 from thenr: in those days they will fast. He
added this similitude, N ohody mendeth an old
mantle with new cloth; otherwise the new wal
rend the old; besides, the old and the new will

37 never suit each other. Nobody putteth new wine
into old leathern bottles; otherwise the new wine
will burst the bottles, and thus the wine will be

38 spilled, and the bottles rendered useless. But if
new wine be put into new bottles, both will be pre-

39 served. Besides, a man, after drinking old wine,
ealleth not immediately for new ; aoe he saith,
‘ The old is milder.’

VI. . ON the Sabbath called secondprime, as Jesus
Was passing through the corn hig disciples
plucked the ears of corn, and rubbed them i in their

2 hands, and atethem. And some ‘Pharisees said to
them, Why do ye that which is not lawful, on the
‘3 Sabbath, todo? Jesus replying, said to them, Did
ye never read what David and his attendants did,
4 when they were hungry ; how he entered the man-
sion of God, and took and ate the loaves of the
presence, and gave also of this bread to his atten-
dants; though it cannot be eaten lawfully by any
5 but the priests? He added, The Son of Man is
master even of the Sabbath.
6 It happened also, on another Sabbath, that he
went into the synagogue, and taught; and a man
was there, whose right hand was blasted. Now
the scribes and the Pharisees watched to see whe-
ther he would heal on the Sabbath, that they might
8 find matter for accusing him. But he knowing
their thoughts, said to the man whose hand was
blasted, Arise, and stand in the middle. And he
9 arose and stood. Then Jesus said to them, I would
ask you, What is it lawful to do on the Sabbath ?

10 Good or ill? To save or to destroy? And looking

around on them all, he said to the man, Stretch

|
|

Sect. V. S&S LUKE. 17)

eut thy hand; and in doing this, his hand was ren-

11 dered sound like the other. But they were filled
with madness, and consulted together what they
shoyld do to Jesus,

SECTION Vv.
The Nomination of Apostles.

12 IN those days Jesus retired to a mountain to
pray, and spent the whole night in an oratory.
13 When it was day, he called to him his disciples;
and of them he chose twelve, whom he named
14 apostles. Simon, whom he also named Peter, and
Apdrew his brother, James and John, Philip and
15 Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, James son of
16 Alpheus, and Simon called the Zealous, Judas
brother of James, and Judas Igcariot, who proved
a traitor,
i7 Afterward, Jesus coming down with them, stop-
ped in a plain, whither a company of his disciples,
with a vast multitude from all parts of Judea, Je-
rusalem, and the maritime country of Tyre and
Sidon, were come to hear him, and to be healed of
18 their diseases. Those also who were infested with
19 unclean spirits, came and were cured. And every
one strove to touch him, because a virtue came
from him, which healed them all.
20 THEN lifting his eyes on his vr ae he said,
Happy ye poor, for the kingdom of God is yours !
21 Happy ye that hunger now, for ye shall be satis-
fied! Happy ye that weep now, for ye shall
22 laugh! Happy shall ye be when men shall hate
you, ad separate you from their society ; yea, re-
proach and defame you, on account of the Son of
23 Man! Rejoice on that day, and triumph, knowing
that your reward in heaven is great! for thus did
24 their fathers treat the Prophets. But woe unto you
-25 rich; for ye have received your comforts! Woe

i

172 _ & LUKE: Chap. VL

unto you that-are full; for ye shall hunger! Woe
unto you who laugh now; for ye shall mourn and
weep! Woe unto: you, when men shall speak well

of you; for so did their fathers of the false prophets.

28

84
85
36
37

But I charge you, my hearers, love your ene-

mies, do good to them who hate you, bless them |

who curse you, and pray for them who traduce
you. To him who smiteth thee on one cheek, pre-
sent the other; and from him who taketh thy man-
tle, withhold not thy coat. Give to every one who
asketh thee; and from him who taketh away thy
goods, do not demand them back. And as ye would
that men should do unto you, do ye likewise unto
them. For if ye love those [only] who love you,

what thanks are ye entitled to? since even sinners’

love those who love them. And if ye do good to
those [only] who do good to you, what thanks are
ye entitled to? since even sinners do the same.
And if ye lend to those [only] from whom ye hope
to receive, what thanks are ye entitled to? since

"even sinners lend to sinners, that they may receive

as much in return. But love ye your enemies, do

‘good and lend, nowise despairing; and your re-

ward shall be great; and ye shall be sons of the
Most High; for he is kind to the ungrateful and

malignant. Be therefore merciful, as your Father |
' 18 merciful.

Judge not, and ye shall not be judged ; condemn

not, and ye shall not be condemned; release, and

38

ye shall be released ;. give, and ye shall get: good

--measure, pressed and shaken, and heaped, shall

39
40

41

be poured into your lap; for with the same mea-
sure wherewith ye give to others, ye yourselves
shall receive.

He used also this comparison : Can the blind

guide the blind? Will not both fall into a ditch?
‘The disciple is not above his teacher ; but every fi-

nished disciple shall be as his teacher. And why
observest thou the mote in thy brother’s eye ; but

42 perceivest not the thorn in thine own eye ? Or

_

Seet. V. S. LUKE. 178

‘how canst thou say to thy brother, ‘ Brother, let
me take out the mote which is in thine eye,’ not
considering that there is athorn in thine own eye ?
Hypocrite, first take the thorn out of thine own
eye: then thou wilt see to take out the mote which

483 is in thy brother’s eye. That is not a good tree
which yieldeth bad fruit; nor is that a bad tree
which yieldeth good fruit. For every tree is known |

44 by its own fruit. Figs are not gathered off thorns ;
ner grapes off a bramble bush. The good man,

45 out of the good treasure of his heart, bringeth that
which is good: the bad man out of the bad trea-
sure of his heart, bringeth that which is bad; for
it is out of the fulness of his heart that his mouth
speaketh. |

46 But why do ye, in addressing me, cry, Master,

47 Master, and obey not what I command? Who-
ever cometh to me, and heareth my precepts, and
practiseth them, I will show you whom he resem-

48 bleth: he resembleth a man who built a house, and

_ digging deep, laid the foundation upon the rock :
and when an inundation came, the torrent broke

3 that house, but could not shake it; for it was

49 founded upon the rock. But he who heareth, and
doth not practise, resembled a man who, without
laying a foundation, built a house upon the earth ;
which, when the torrent brake against it, fell and

_ became a great pile of ruins. } |
VIL WHEN he had finished his discourse in the au-
2 dience of the people, he entered Capernaum. And
@ centurion’s servant, who was dear to his master,
3 was sick, and in danger of dying. And the cen-
tarion having heard concerning Jesus, sent te him
Jewish elders, to entreat him to come and save his
4 servant. When they eame to Jesus, they earnest-
ly besought him, saying, He is worthy of this fa-
& vour; for be loveth our nation; end it was he who
6 built our synagogue. Then Jesus went with them ;
and when he was not far from the house, the cen-
turion sent friends to him to say, Master, trouble

174

: ‘

q

8.

S. LUKE. | Chap. VI.

not thyself; for I have not deserved that thou
shouldst come under my roof; wherefore neither
thought: I myself fit to come into thy presence: say
but the word, and my servant will be healed. For
even I, who am under the authority of others, hav-
ing soldiers under -me, say-to one, ‘ Go,’ and he

-goeth, to another, ‘Come,’ and he cometh, and to -

my servant, ‘ Do this,’ and he doth it. Jesus
hearing these things, admired him, and turning,
said to the multitude.which followed, I assure you
I have not found so great faith, even in Israel.
And they who had been sent having returned to
the house, found the servant well who had been sick.

The day following, he went into a city called
Nain, accompanied by his disciples and a great
crowd. As he approached the gate of the city, the
people were carrying out a dead man, the only son

‘of his mother, who was a widow; and many of

the citizens were with her. When the Lord saw
her, he had pity upon her, and said to her, Weep
not. Then he advanced, and touched the bier (the
bearers stopping) and said, Young man, arise, I
command thee. Then he who had been dead, sat
up, and began to speak, and Jesus delivered him
to his mother. And all present were struck with
awe, and glorified God, saying, a great Prophet

hath arisen amongst us; and, God hath visited his

people. And this report concerning him spread
throughout Judea and all the neighbouring country.

NOW John’s disciples having informed their
master of all these things, he called two of them,
whom he sent to Jesus to ask him, Art thou he
who cometh ? or must we expect another? Being
come to him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent

‘us to ask thee, Art thou he who cometh ? or must

21

we expect another? At that very time Jesus was

‘delivering many from diseases and maladies, and

evil spirits, and giving sight to many who were

22.

blind. And he returned this answer, Go, and re-
port to John what ye have seen and heard: the

Sect. V. 8. LUKE. _ 173

blind are made to see, the lame to walk, the deaf
to hear; the leprous are cleansed, the dead are

23 raised, glad tidings is brought to the poor. And
happy is he to whom I shall not prove a stumbling-
block.

24 When John’s messengers were departed, Jesus
said to the multitude concerning John, What went
ye out into the wilderness to behold’? a reed shaken

25 by the wind? But what went ye out to see? a
man effeminately dressed? It is in royal palaces
{not in deserts] that they who wear splendid ap-

26 parel, and live in luxury, are found. . What then
did ye go to see? a prophet? yea, I tell you, and

27 something superior toa prophet. For this is he,
concerning whom it is written, ‘‘ Behold I send
mine angel before thee, who shall prepare thy

28 way.” For I declare unto you, among those who
are born of women, there is not a greater prophet
than John the Baptist; yet the least in the reign

29 of God shall be greater than he. All the people,
even the publicans, who heard John, have, by —
receiving baptism from him, honoured God;

30 whereas the Pharisees and the lawyers, mm not
being baptized by him, have rejected the counsel
of God with regard to themselves.

31 Whereunto then shall I compare the men of this

32 generation ? whom are they like? They are like
children in the market-place, of whom their com-
panions complain and say, ‘ We have played to -
you upon ihe pipe, but ye have not danced; we
have sung mournful songs to you, but ye have not

33 wept.’ For John the Baptist is come’ abstaining
from bread and from wine, and ye say, ‘ He hath

34 ademon.’ The Son of Man is come using both,
and ye say, ‘ He is a lover of banquets and wine,

35 an associate of publicans ard sinners.’ But wis-
dom is justified by all her children.

1%6 &. LUKE. Chap. VEI.

SECTION VI.
Signal Miracles and Inatructions.

86 NOW one of the Pharisees asked Jesus to cat
with him: and he went into the Pharisee’s house,

37 and placed himself at table. And behold a woman
in the city who was a sinner, knowing that he ate

88 at the house of the Pharisee, brought an alabaster
box of balsam, and standing behind at his feet
weeping, bathed them with tears, and wiped them
with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and

39 anointed them with the balsam. The Pharisee
who had invited him, observing this, said within
himself, ‘ If this man were a prophet, he would
have known who this woman is that taucheth him,

40 and of what character; for she is a sinner.’ Then
Jesus said to him, Simon, I have something to say

41 to thee. He answered, Say it, Rabbi. A certain
creditor had two debtors; one owed five hundred

42 denarii,* the other fifty.+ But not having where-
with to pay, he freely forgave them both. Say,

43 then, which of them will love him most? Simon
_ answered, I suppose he to whom he forgave most.
44 Jesus replied, Thou hast judged rightly. Then
turning to the woman, he said to Simon, Thou
seest this woman: when I came into thy house,
thou gavest me no water for my feet, but.she hath
washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with

45 the hairs of her head, Thou gavest me no kiss;
but she, since she entered, hath not ceased kiss-
46 ing my feet. Thou didst not anoint my head with
oil, but she hath anointed my feet with balsam.

47 Wherefore, I tell thee, her sins, which are many,
are forgiven; therefore her love is great. But

48 he to whom little is forgiven, hath little love. Then |
49 he said to her, Thy sins are forgiven. Those who
were at table with him said within themselves,

* About £15 12s. sterling. + About £1 lls. sterling.

Sect. VI. 8. LUKE. 177

50 ‘ Who is this that even forgiveth sins?’ But he
said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go
In peace. |
VIII. AFTERWARDS he travelled through cities
and villages, proclaiming the joyful tidings of the
2 reign of God, being attended by the twelve, and
by certain women who had been delivered from
evil spirits and distempers, Mary called Magdalene
3 out of whom went seven demons, Joanna wife of
Chuza, Herod’s steward, Susanna, and several
: others who assisted him with their property.
4 Now when agreat multitude was assembled, and
the people were flocking to him out of the cities,
5 he spake by a parable, The sower went out to sow
his grain: and in sowing, part fell by the way-side,
. and was crushed under foot, or picked up by the
6 birds; part fell upon a rock, and when it was
, sprung up, withered away for want of moisture ;
7% part also fell among thorns, and the thorns grew
8 up and choked it; and part fell into good soil, and
sprang up, and yielded increase a hundred fold.
Having said this, he.cried, Whoso hath ears to
hear, Jet him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him, saying, What
10 meaneth this parable? He answered, It is your
privilege to know the secrets of the reign of God,
which .to others are couched in parables, that,
though they look, they may not perceive; though
they hear, they may not understand.
ll Now this is the meaning of the parable. The
12 seed is the word of God. By the way-side are
meant those hearers out of whose hearts the devil |
coming taketh away the word, lest they should be-
13 lieve and be saved. By the rock was meant those
who, when they hear, receive the word with joy,
yet not having it rooted in them, are but tempo-
14 rary believers ; for in time of trial they fall off. By
the ground encumbered with thorns, are meant
those hearers who are entangled in the business, -
and pursuits, and pleasures of life, which stifle ©
- N

178 g. LUKE. . Chap. VILL

15

16

17

18

/A9

27

28

the word, so that it bringeth no fruit to maturity.
But by the good soil are meant those, who, having
heard the word, retain it in a good and henest
heart, and persevere in bringing forth fruit.

A lamp is never lighted to be covered with a
vessel, or put under a bed, but to be set on a stand,
that they who enter may see the light. For there
is no secret which shall not be discovered; nor any
thing concealed which shall not be known and be-
come public. Take heed, therefore, how ye hear ;
for to him who hath, more shall be given; but
from kim who hath not, shall be taken even that
which he seemeth to have.

Then his mother and brothers came to
with him, but could not get near him for the
crowd. And it was told him by some persons,
Thy mother and thy brothers are without, desiring
to see thee. But he answering, said unto them,
My mother and my brothers are those who hear
the word of God, and obey it. |

ONE day Jesus having gone into a bark with his
disciples, said to them, Let us cross the lake. Ac-
cordingly they set sail. But while they sailed, he
fell asleep, and there blew such a storm upon the
lake as filled the bark with water, and endangered
their lives. And they came to him, and awakened
him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he
arose and rebuked the wind, and the raging of the
water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
And Jesus said to them, Where is your faith?
But they said one to another with fear and admi-
ration, Who is this that commandeth eyen the
winds and the water, and they obey him? And
they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes which
is opposite to Galilee.

Being come ashore, a man of the city met him
who had been long possessed by demons, and who
wore no clothes, and had no habitation but the se-
pulchres. When he saw Jesus, he roared out, and
threw himself at his feet, crying, What hast-thou

Sect. VI. & LUKE. 179

to do with me, Jesus, Sen of the Most High God ?
29 I beseech thee, do not torment me. (For he had
ordered the unclean spirit to come out of the man ;
for it had frequently seized him, insomuch that,
when he was chained and fettered, he broke his
bonds, and was driven by the fiend into the desert.)
30 Then Jesus asked him, saying, What.is thy name ?
He answered, Legion, because many demons had
3} entered into him. And they entreated him that he
33 would not command them to go into the abyss, but,
as there was a numerous herd of swine feeding on
the mountain, that he would permit them to enter
33 into the swine. And he permitted them. Then
the demons, having quitted the man, entered into
_ the swime; and the herd rushed down a precipice
84 into the lake, and were drowned. The herdsmen
seeing this, fled, and spread the news through the
35 city and villages. And the inhabitants flocked out
' to see what had happened. Being come to Jesus,
and finding the man, of whom the demons were
' dispossessed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed,
36 and im his right mind, they were afraid. But hav-
ing-been informed by the spectators, in what man-
37 ner the demoniac had been delivered, all the peo-
ple of the country of the Gadarenes entreated him
to leave them; for they were struck with terror.
Accordingly he re-entered the bark and returned.
38 Now the man out of whom the demons were gone,
entreated his permission to attend him. But Je-
39 sus dismissed him, saying, Return home and re-
late what great things God hath done for thee.
Then he departed aad published through all the
city what great things Jesus had done for him.
40 Jesus, at his return, was welcomed by the crowd,
- who were all waiting for him.
4 Meantime came a man named Jairus, a ruler of
' the synagogue, who, throwing himself at the feet
‘42 of ‘Jesus, besought him to come into his house: for
he had an only daughter, areas twelve years old,
who was dying. |
N 2

4

180 S. LUKE. Chap. IX.

43 As Jesus went along, the people crowded him ;
and a woman, who had been twelve years afflicted
with an issue of blood, and had consumed all her
living upon physicians, none of whom could cure

44 her, coming behind, touched the tuft of his mantle ;

45. upon which her issue was stanched. Then Jesus

said, Who touched me? When every body denied,
Peter, and those with him, answered, Master, the
multitude throng and press thee, and dost thou
46.say, ‘Who touched me?’ Jesus replied, Somebody
- hath touched me; for Iam sensible that my power
47 was just now exerted. Then the woman perceiv-
ing that she was discovered, came.trembling, and
having thrown herself prostrate, declared to him,
before all the people, why she had touched him,

48 and how she had been immediately healed: and he

said to her, Daughter, take courage, thy faith hath
cured thee; go in peace.

“49 °While he was yet: speaking, one came from the
- house of the director of the synagogue, who said,
- Thy daughter is dead, trouble not the Teacher.

50 Jesus hearing this, said to Jairus, Fear not; only
51 believe, and she shall be well. Being come to the
- house, he allowed nobody to enter with him, ex-

cept Peter and John and James, and the maiden’s

52 father and mother. And all wept, and lamented

her. But he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but

(38 asleep. And they derided him, knowing that she
54 was dead. But he, having made them all retire,

took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maiden,

55 arise. And her spirit returned, and she arose im-

mediately, and he commanded to give her food.

56 And her parents were astonished, but he charged

‘them not tomention to any body what had happened.
IX. JESUS having convened the twelve, gave them
power and authority over all the demons, and to

2 cure diseases, and commissioned them to proclaim
3 the reign of God, and to heal the sick. And he
said to them, Provide nothing for your journey ;
nor staves, nor bag, nor bread, nor silver, nor two

Sect. VI.. S& LUKE. 18]

4 coats a-piece; and continue in whatever house ye

5 are received into, until ye leave the place. And
wheresoever they will not receive you, shake even
the dust off your feet, as a protestation against

6 them. They accordingly departed, and travelled
through the villages, publishing the good tidings,
and performing cures everywhere.

7 | Now Herod the tetrarch having heard of all that
Jesus had done, was perplexed, because some said,

. 8 Jehn is risen from the dead; some, Elijah hath

. appeared; and others, One of the ancient prophets

. 9 is risen again. And Herod said, John I beheaded :
but who is this of whom J hear such things? And
he was desirous to see him.

10 Now the apostles being returned, reported to
Jesas all that they had done: and he, taking them
with him, retired privately to a desert belonging to

11 the city of Bethsaida. When the multitude knew
it, they followed him ; and he receiving them, spoke
to them concerning the reign of God, and healed
those who had need of healing.

12 When the day began to decline, the twelve ac-

- costing him, said, Dismiss the people, that they
may go to the nearest towns and villages, and pro-
vide themselves in lodging and food; for we are

13 herein adesert. He answered, Supply them your-

. selves with food. They replied, We have only five
leaves and twa fishes; unless we go and buy vic-

14 tuals for all this people. For they were about five
thousand men. Then he said to his disciples,

15 Make them lie down in parties, fifty in a party.

A6 And they did so, making them all liedown. Then

_. he took the five loaves and the two fishes; and
looking up to heaven, he blessed and brake them,

. and gave them to his disciples to set before the

-l7 waultitude. When all had eaten, and were satis-
fied, they took up twelve baskets full of fragments.

nN 3

fi

482 8. LUKE. Ohap. 1X,

SECTION VII.
The Transfiguration.

18 AFTERWARDS, Jesus, having withdrawn from
the multitude to pray apart with his disciples, asked
them, saying, Who do the people say that I am?

19 They answered, Johu the Baptist ; others say,
Elijah ; and others, that one of the ancient pro-

20 phets is risen again. He said to them, But who
say ye that Iam? Peter answered, The Messiah

21 of God. Then having strictly charged them, he

| prohibited them from telling this to any body, add-

22 ing, The Son of Man must suffer many things,
and be rejected by the elders, and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and rise again the third day.

23 Then he said to all the people, If any man will
come under my guidance, let him renounce him-

24 self, and take his cross daily, and follow me. For
whosoever would save his life, shall lose it; and
whosoever will lose his life for my sake, shall save |

25 it. What will it profit a man to gain the whole

26 world, with the forfeit or ruin of himself? For
whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words,
of him the Son of Man will be ashamed, when he
shall come in his own glory, and in that of the

27 Father, and of the holy messengers. I certify you,
that there are some standing here, who shall not
taste death until they see the reign of God.

28 ABOUT eight days after this discourse, he took
with him Peter and John and James, and went

29 up upon a mountain to pray. While he prayed,

‘the appearance of his countenance was changed,
_and his raiment contracted a dazzling whiteness.

30 And behold, two men of a glorious aspect, Moses

31 and Elijah, conversed with him, and spoke of the
departure which he was to accomplish at Jerusa-

32 lem. Now Peter, and those that were with him,
were overpowered with sleep; but when they awoke,

they saw his glory, and the two men who stood
38 with him. As these were removing -from Jesus,
’ Peter said to him, not knowing what he said, Mas-
ter, it is good for us to stay here: let us, then, make
three booths, one for thee, one for Moses, and one
34 for Elijah. While he was speaking, a cloud came
‘and covered them, and thie disciples feared when
35 those men entered the cloud: from the cloud a
voice came, which said, This is my beloved Son, hear
36 him. While the voicewas uttered, Jesus was found
alone. And this they kept secret, telling nobody,

in those days, aught of what they had seen.
37 The next day, when they were come down from
38 the mountain, a great multitude met him. And
one of the crowd cried out, saying, Rabbi, I be-
seech thee, take pity on my son; for he is my only
39 child. And, lo, a spirit seizeth him, making him
instantly cry out, and fall into convulsions: so that
he foameth ; and after he is much bruised,- hardly
40 leaveth him. And I besought thy disciples to ex-
41 pel the demon; but they were not able. Then
Jesus answering said, O incredulous and perverse
generation; how long shall I be with you, and
42 suffer you? Bring thyson hither.- And as he was
coming, the. demon dashed him down in convul-
sions. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and
having cured the child, delivered him to his father.
43 And they were all amazed at the great powerof God.
‘While all were admiring every thing which Jesus
44 did, he said to his disciples, Mark diligently these
words, ‘ The Son of Man is to be delivered into the
45 hands of men.’ But they understood not this lan-
guage ; it was veiled to them, that they might not
apprehend it; and they were afraid to ask him con-

cerning it. —

46 -And there arose a debate among them, which
47 of them should be the greatest. But Jesus, who per-
ceived the thought of their heart, took a child, and
48 placing him near himself said to them, Whosoever
shall receive this child for my sake, receiveth me ;

418A S. LUKE. Chep. &.

and ‘whosoever shall receive me,. receiveth him who
sent me: for he who is least amongst you all shall
be greatest.
49 Then John said, Master, we saw one expelling
demons in thy name, and we forbade him, because
.50 he consorteth not with us. Jesus answered, For-
bid not such, for whoever is not against us, is for us.
51 NOW as the time of his removal approached, he
set out resolutely for Jerusalem, and sent messen-
52 gers before, who went into a village of the Sama-
53 ritans to make preparation for him. But they would
not admit him, because they perceived he was going
54 to Jerusalem. His disciples, James and John, ob-
serving this, said, Master, wilt thou that we call
_ down fire from heaven to consume them, as Elijah’
-55 did? But he turned and rebuked them, saying,
56 Ye know not what spirit ye are of; for the Son of
Man is come, not to destroy men, but to save
them. Then they went to another village. .
5% As they were on the way, one said to him, Mas-
ter, I will follow thee withersoever thou goest.
58 Jesus answered, The foxes have caverns, and the
birds of the air have places of shelter, but the
_ , Son of Man hath not where to repose his. head.
59 He said to another, Follow me. He answered,
. Sir, permit me first to go and bury my father.
60 Jesus replied, Let the dead bury their dead, but go
_ thou and publish the reign of God.
-61 Another likewise said, I will follow thee, Sir,
‘but first permit me to take leave of my family.
62 Jesus answered, No man who, having put his
_ hand to the plough, looketh behind hun, is fit for
_ the kingdom of God.
.X. AFTERWARDS the Lord appointed seventy
others also, and sent them two and two before him,
_ Anto every city and place whither he intended to go.
. 2 And he said te them, The harvest.is plentiful, but
the reapers are few: pray, therefore, the Lord of the
- harvest, that he would send labourers to reap it.
_ 3 Go then; behold Isend you forth as lambs amongst

Sect. VIF. 8. LUKE. 185

4 wolves. -Carry no purse, ner bag, nor shoes, and
5 salute no person by the way. Whatever house ye
6 enter, say, first, ‘Peace be to this house.’ And if
a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon
7 him; if not, it shall return upon yourselves. But
remain in the same house, eating and drinking such
things as it affordeth; for the workman is worthy
8 of his wages:.go not from house to house. And
whatever city ye enter, if they receive you, eat
9 such things as are set before you; cure their sick,
and say to them, ‘ The reign of God cometh upon
10 you.’ But whatever city ye enter, if they do not
1] receive you, go out into the streets and say, ‘ The
very dirt of your streets, which cleaveth to us, we
wipe off against you; know, however, that the
12 reign of God cometh upon you.’ Jassure you, that
the condition of Sodom shall be more tolerable on
that day, than the condition of that city.
13° Woe unto thee, Chorazin; woe unto thee, Beth-
saida; for- if the miracles which have been per-
formed in you, had been performed in Tyre and
Sidon, they had repented long ago, sitting in sack-
14 cloth and ashes. Wherefore the condition of Tyre
_ and Sidon shall be more tolerable in the judgment
15. than yours. And thou, Capernaum, which hast
been exalted to heaven, shalt be thrown down to
16 hades. He that heareth you, heareth me; and he
that rejecteth you, rejecteth me; and he that re-
jecteth me, rejecteth him who sent me. = =
17 ~=And the seventy returned with joy; saying, Mas-
ter, even the demons are subject unto us, through
18 thy name. He said to them, I beheld Satan fall
19 like lightning from heaven. Lo, I empower you
‘ to tread on serpents and scorpions, and all the
might of the enemy; and nothing shall hurt you.
20 Nevertheless, rejoice not in this, that the spirits
~ are subject unte you; but rejoice that your names

2) are enrolled in heaven. At that time Jesus was _

joyful in spirit, and said, I adore thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, because having hidden

186 Ss. LUKE Chap. %.

these things from sages and the learned, thou hast
revealed them unto babes. Yes, Father, because
22 such is-thy pleasure. My Father hath imparted
every thing to me; and none knoweth who the Son
is, except the Father; nor who the Father is, ex-
‘cept the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal
23 him. Then turning, he said apart to his disciples,
24 Blessed are the eyes which see what ye see. For
I assure you, that many prophets and kings have
wished to see the things which ye see, but have
not seen them, and to hear the things which ye
hear, but have not heard them. .
25 THEN a lawyer stood up, and said, trying him, —
Rabbi, what must I do to obtain eternal life?
‘26 Jesus said unte him, What doth the law prescribe?
27 What readest thou there?. He answered, ‘* Thou
. shalt love the Lord* thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, —
- and with all thy mind, and thy neighbour as thy- |
28 self.” Jesus replied, Thou hast answered right.
_ Do this, and thou shalt live.
29 Buthe, desirous te appear blameless, said to Jesus, —
80 Who is my neighbour? Jesus.said in return, A
. man of Jerusalem, travelling to Jericho, fell among
robbers, who having stripped and wounded him,
31 went away, leaving him half dead. A priest ac-
cidentally going that way, and seeing him, pass-
82 ed by on the farther side. Likewise a Levite on .
‘the road, .when he came near the place and saw
33 him, passed by on the farther side. But a certain
Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was,
and when he saw him, he had: compassion, and
34 went up to him, and having poured wine and oil
into his wounds, he bound them up. Then he set
him on his own beast, brought him to an inn, and
‘35 took care of him. On the morrow, when he was
- ‘going away, he took out two denarii, + and giving
them to the host, said, ‘ Take care of this maa,
and whatever thou spendest more, when I return,

. J ehovah. + About ls. 3d. sterling.

Sect. VIEL 8 LUKEe 187

36 I will repay thee.’ Now which of these three,
thinkest thou, was neighbour to him who fell
37 among the robbers? The, lawyer answered, He
who took pity upon him. Then said Jesus, Go
- thou, and do in like manner.

88 AND as they travelled, he went into a village,*
where a woman named Martha entertained him at
39 her house. She had a sister called Mary, whe sat
at the feet of Jesus, listening to his discourse :
40 But Martha, who was much cumbered about serv-
ing, came to him and said, Master, carest thou
41 net that my sister leaveth me to serve alone? Bid
her, therefore, assist me. Jesus answering, said
unto:-her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious, and
42 troublest thyself about many things. One thing
only is necessary. And Mary hath chosen the good

part which shall not be taken from her.

SECTION VIII.
The Character of the Pharisees.

XI. IT-happened that Jesus was praying in a certain
place ; and when he had done, one of his disciples
said to him, Master, teach us to pray, as John

2 also taught his disciples. He answered, When ye
pray, say, [‘ Our] Father, [who art in heaven, ]
thy name be hallowed; thy reign come; [thy will

3 be done upon the earth, as it is in heaven;] give
us each day our daily bread; and forgive us our

4 sins, for even we forgive all who offend us; and
abandon us not to temptation, [but preserve us
from evil.’] |

5 Moreover, he said unto them, Should one of you
have a friend, and go tohinf at midnight, and say,

‘6 ‘Friend, lend me three loaves; for a friend of

- Mine is come off his road to see me, and I have

7 nothing to set before him;’ and he from within

* To wit Bethany.

188 8. LUKE: | Chap. XI.

should answer, ‘ Do not disturb me; the door is
now locked ; I and my children are in bed; I can-
8 not rise to give thee :’ I tell you, [if the other con-
tinue knocking,] though he will not rise and sup-
ply him, because he is his friend; he will, because
of his importunity, get up, and give him as many
9 as he wanteth. I likewise tell you, Ask, and ye
shall obtain; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and
10 the door shall be opened to you: for whosoever
- asketh, obtaineth ; whosoever seeketh, findeth ; and
- to every one who knocketh, the door is opened.
11 What father amongst you would give his son a_
stone, when he asketh bread; or when he asketh
a fish, would, instead of a fish, give him a sér-
12 pent; or when he asketh an egg, would give him
13 ascorpion? If ye, therefore, bad as ye.are, cal
give good things to your children ; how much more
will your Father give from heaven the Holy Spirit
to them that ask him? |
14 ONE time he was expelling a demon which
caused dumbness, and when the demon was gone |
out, the dumb spake, and the people wondered.
15 Some however said, He expelleth demons by Beel-
16 zebub prince of the demons. (Others to try bim,
17 asked of him a sign in the sky.) But he knowing .
their thoughts, said to them, By intestine broils
any kingdom may be desolated, one family falling
18 after another. Now, if there be intestine broils in
the kingdom of Satan, how can that kingdom
subsist ? for ye say that I expel demons by Beel-
19 zebub. Moreover, If I by Beelzebub expel de-
mons, by whom do your sons expel them? Where-
20 fore they shall be your judges. But if I by the
finger of God expel demons, the reign of
21 hath overtaken you. When the strong one armed
22 guardeth his palace, his effects are secure. But, if
he who is stronger, shall attack and overcome him,
he will strip him of his armour on which he relied;
23 and dispose of his spoils. He who is not for me, is
against me; and he who gathereth not with me,
scattereth. |

Sect. VIII. 8. LUKE. | : 189

24 The unclean spirit, when he is gone out of a
man, wandereth over parched deserts, in search of
a resting-place. But not finding any, he saith, ‘ I
25 will return to my house whence I came.’ Being
26 come, he findeth it swept and furnished. Where-
upon he goeth, and bringeth seven other spirits
more wicked than himself; and having entered,
they dwell there, and the last state of that man be-
‘ cometh worse than the first. |
27 While‘he was saying these things, a woman rais-
ing her voice, cried to him from amid the crowd,
Happy the womb which bore thee, and the breasts
28 which suckled thee. ~Say, rather, replied he, Hap-
_ py they who hear the Word of God and obey it.
29. When the people crowded together, he said, This.
_ is an evil generation. They demand a sign; but
no sign shall be given them, save the sign of the
30 Prophet Jonah. For as Jonah was a sign to the
Ninevites, so shall the Son of Man be to this ge-
31 neration. The queen of the South * country will
arise in the judgment against the men of this ge-
neration, and ‘cause them to be condemned; be-
_ cause she came from the extremities of the earth to
hear the wise discourses of Solomon; and behold
32 here is something greater than Solomon. The
men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment
against this generation, and cause it to be con-
demned ; because they repented when warned by
Jonah; and behold here is something greater than
Jonah.
33 +A lamp is lighted, not to be concealed, or put
under a corn measure, but on a stand, that they
34 who enter may have light. The lamp of the body
is the eye: when, therefore, thine eye is sound, thy
whole body is enlightened; but when thine eye is
35 distempered, thy body is in darkness. Take heed,
then, lest the light which is in thee be darkness.
36 If thy whole body, therefore, be enlightened, hav-

* In the Old Testament, Sheba. —
Oo

190 8. LUKE: Chap. XI.

ing no part dark, the whole will be so enlightened,
-:as when a lamp lighteth thee by its flame.

87 While he was speaking, a Pharisee asked him to
dine with him. And he went and placed himself

88 at table. But the Pharisee was surprised to ob-
serve, that he used no washing before dinner.

39 Then the Lord said to him, As for you, Pharisees,
ye cleanse the outside of your cups and dishes,
while ye yourselves are’ inwardly full of rapacity

40 and malevolence. Unthinking men! did not he

-41 who made the outside, make the inside also ? Only

' give in alms what ye have, and all things shall be
clean unto you. |

42 Woe unto you, Pharisees, because ye pay the tithe
of mint and rue, and every kind of herb, and ne-
glect justice and the love of God. These things
ye ought to have practised, and not to have omit-

ted those. ee _ .

43. Woe unto you,’ Pharisees, because ye love the
most conspicuous seat in synagogues, and saluta-
tions in public places. _

44° Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypo-

' erites, because ye are like concealed graves, over
which people walk without knowing it.

45 Here one of the lawyers interposing, said, By
speaking thus, Rabbi, thou reproachest us also.

46 He answered, Woe unto you, lawyers, also, be-
cause ye lade men with ‘intolerable burdens, bur-
dens which ye yourselves will not so much as touch
with one of your fingers. _ :

4% « Woe unto you, because ye build the monuments

48 of the prophets, whom your fathers killed. Surely
ye are both vouchers and accessories to the deeds
of your fathers; for they killed them, and ye build
their monuments. -

49 Wherefore, thus saith the wisdom of God, <I
will send them prophets and apostles ; some.of them

50 they will kill, others they will banish; insomuch
that the blood of all the prophets which hath been
shed since the formation of the world, shall be re-

Sect. VIIL S. LUKE, 19]

51 quired of this generation, from the blood of Abel
to the blood of Zechariah, who fell between the
altar and the house of God.’ Yes, I assure you,
all shall be required of this generation. —

52 Woe unto you, lawyers, because ye have carried
off the key of knowledge; ye have. not entered
Aaa and those who were entering, ye hin-

ered.

53 While he spake these things, the Scribes and the

_ Pharisees began vehemently to press him. with

54 questions on many points; laying snares for him,
in order to draw from his own mouth matter of
accusation against him. | | |

XII. MEANTIME, while the crowd in myriads
flocked about him, insomuch that they trod one
upon anether, he said, addressing himself to his
disciples, Above all things, beware of the leaven

2 of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. For there is
nothing covered that shall not. be detected; nothing

3 seeret that shall not. be known. What ye have
spoken in the dark, shall be reported in the light ;
and what ye have whispered in the closet, shall be

4 proclaimed from the house-top. But I charge you,
my friends, fear not.them who kill the body, and

5 after that can do na more: but I will show you
whom ye ought to fear; fear him who, : after he
hath killed, hath power to cast-into hell. I repeat

6 it to you, fear him. Are not five sparrows ‘sold
for two pence ? * Yet not one of them is forgotten

7 of God: yea, the very hairs of your head are all

. mumbered: fear not, therefore, ye are much more

8 valuable than sparrows. Moreover, I say unto
you, whoever shall acknowledge me before men,
him the Son of Man will acknowledge before the

9 angels of God; but whoever denieth me before
men, shall be disowned before the angels of God.

10 And whoso shall inveigh against the Son of Man,
may obtain remission; but to him who detracteth

11 from the Holy Spirit, there is no remission. And

.*. Value three-halfpence of our money.
‘O22 |

at.

192 6. LUKE. Chap. XII.

- when ye are brought before synagogues, and me-
gistrates, and rulers, be not solicitous, how or
12 what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: for
the Holy Spirit will teach you in that moment
what ought to be said.. .

13. Then one said to him out of the crowd, Rabbi,

order my brother to divide the inheritance with
14 me. He answered, Man, who constituted me your

15 judge or arbiter? And he said to them, Be upon
your guard against covetousness; for in whatever
affluence a man be, his life dependeth not on his

ons.

16 . He also used this example, A certain rich man

17 had. lands which brought forth plentifully. And
he reasoned thus with himself, What shall I do;

18 for have not where to store up my crop ?—I. will
do this, added he, I will pull down my barns, and
build larger, and there I will store up all my pro-

19 duct and my goods. And I will say to my soul,
‘ Soul, thou hast plenty of goods laid up for many
years; take thine ease, eat, drink, enjoy thyself.’

20 But God said to him, ‘ Thou fool, this very night
thy soul is required of thee. Whose, then, shall

21 those things be which thou hast provided?’ So it
fareth with him who amasses treasure for himself,
but is not rich towards God.

22 Then be said to his disciples, For this reason I
charge you, be not anxious about your life, what
ye shall eat; nor about your body, what ye shall

23 wear. Life is a greater gift than food, and the

24 body than raiment. © Consider the ravens; they

_neither sow nor reap; have neither cellar nor
barn; but God feedeth them. How much more

25 valuable are ye than the fowls? Besides, which of

_ you can, by his anxiety; prolong his life one hour ?

26 If, therefore, ye cannot thus effect even the smal-
lest thing, why are ye anxious about the rest?

27 Consider the lilies. How do they grow? They
toil not; they spin not; yet I affirm, that even
Solomon, in all his glory; was not equally adorned

g
f :

Sect. VIE. 8. LUKE. 198

28 with one of these. If, then, God se array the
herbage, which to-day is in the field, and to-mor-
row is cast into the oven; how much more will he

29 array you, O ye distrustful? Ask not ye, there-
fore, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink;

80 live not in anxious suspense. For all these things
‘the Pagans seek; whereas your Father knoweth

31 that.ye need them. But seek ye the kingdom of

- God, and all these things shall be superadded to

32 you. Fear.not, my little flock,. for it hath pleased

33 your Father to give you the kingdom. Sell your
goods and give alms; provide yourselves purses
which wear not-.out; treasure inexhaustible in
heaven, where no thieves approach, where nothing

34 is spoiled by worms. For where your treasure is,
-your heart will likewise be.

35 Let your loins be girt, and your lamps burning ;

36 and yourselves like those who wait their master’s

. return. from the wedding;.:that when he cometh
‘and knocketh, they may. immediately let him in.
37 Happy those servants whom their master, at his
return, shall find watching. Verily I say unto
you, that he will gird himself, and having placed’

88 them at table, will attend and serve them. And

- whether he come in the second watch, or in the
third ; if he find things thus, happy are those ser-

89 vants. Ye are certain, that if the master of the
house knew at what hour the thief would come, he
would watch, and not allow him to break into his

40 house. Be ye then always prepared ; because the
Son of Man will come at an hour. when ye are not ,

cting him. |

41 hen Peter said to him, Master, is this compa-

‘42 rison directed to us alone, or to all present? The
Lord said, Who now is the discreet and faithful

.. steward, whom the master will set over his house-
-hold,. to dispense regularly the allowance of corn ?
4&3 Happy that servant, if his master, at his arrival,
4% shall find him soemployed. I tell you truly, he will
‘ entrust him with the management of all his estate.

0 3

194 8. LUKE. Chap. XII.

Ab But as te: the servant who shall say within himeelf,
| © My ‘master delayeth his return,’ and shall beat

the men-servants and the maids, and shall feast and —
46 carouse, and be drunken; the master of that ser- |

vant will come on a day when he is not expecting
him, and at an hour he is not apprised of, and hav-
‘ing discarded him, will assign him his portion with
AT the ‘faithless. And that servant who knew his
master’s will, yet did not make himself ready, nor

_ execute his orders, shall receive many stripes;
48 whereas he who knew it not, but did: things de-
| serving chastisement, shall receive few: for much
will be required of every one to whom ‘much is

given; and the more a man is entrusted with, the —

more will be exacted from him.

49 Icame to throw fire upon the earth ; and what !

50 would I, but that it were kindled? I have an im-

- mersion to undergo; and how am I pained till it be |
51 accomplished? Do ye imagine that I am come to |

" give peace to the earth? I tell you, No; but divi-
52 sion. For hereafter five in one family will be di-

vided ; three against two, and two against three ;
58 father against son, and son against father ; mother
' against daughter, and daughter against mother ;

mother-in-law against daughter-in-law, and daugh-

ter-in-law against mother-in-law.
54 He said also to the people, When ye see a cloud
'~ rising in the west, ye say, ‘ It will rain immedi-
55 ately,’ and soit happeneth: and when the south
' wind bloweth, ye say, ‘ It will be hot,’ and it hap-
56 peneth accordingly. -Hypocrites, ye can judge of
_ what appeareth in the sky, and on the earth; how
5‘. is it that ye cannot judge of the present time? and

why do ye not even of yourselves discern what is

just ? :

58 When thou goest with thy creditor.to the magis-

' trate, endeavour on the road to satisfy him, lest he
drag thee before the judge, and the judge consign
thee to the serjeant, and the serjeant commit thee

59 to prison: I assure theé, thou wilt not be released,
until thou hast paid the last mite.

’

Sect, IX. 8S LUKE. | 198

SECTION IX.
The Nature of the Kingdom.

XU. THERE were then present some who inform-
. ed Jesus of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had
2 mingled with that of their sacrifices. Jesus an-
swering, said unto them, Think ye that these Ga-
lileans were the greatest sinners in all Galilee, be-
3 cause they suffered such usage? I tell you, ‘ No;
but unless ye reform, ye shall all likewise perish :’
4 or those eighteen whom the tawer of Siloam fell
upon, and slew; think ye that they were the
5 greatest profligates in all Jerusalem? I tell you,
No: but unless ye reform, ye also shall all perish.
6 | He also spake this parable. A man had a fig-
tree planted in his vineyard, and came seeking
7 fruit on it, but found none. Then he said to the |
vine-dresser, ‘ This. is the third year that I have
come secking fruit on this fig-tree, without finding
any. Cut it down, why should it cumber the
8 ground?’ He answered, < Sir, let it alone one
9 year longer, until I dig about it and dung it; per-
haps it will bear fruit: if nat, thou mayest after-
wards cut it down.’ : |
10 QNE Sabbath, as he was teaching in a syna-
1] gogue, a woman was present who had for eighteen
years had a spirit of infirmity, whereby she was so
bowed down, that she could not so much as look
12° up. Jesus, perceiving her, called her to him, and
laying his hands on her, said, Woman, thou art de-
livered from thine infirmity. Immediately she
14 stood upright, and glorified God. .-But the direc-
tor of the synagogue, moved with indignation be-
cause Jesus had performed a cure on the Sabbath,
“said to the people, There are six days for working ;
came, therefore, on those days, and be healed, and
15 not-on the Sabbath-day. To which the Lord re
. plied, Hypocrites, whe is there amongst you, that

‘N

196 8. LUKE. Chap. XIIL

doth not on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass
from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
16 And must not this woman, a daughter of Abraham,
whom Satan hath kept bound, lo, these eighteen
years, be released from this bond on the Sabbath-
17 day? On his saying this, all his opposers were
ashamed; but the whole multitude was delighted
with all the glorious actions performed by him.
18 Hesaid, moreover, What doth the kingdom of
19 God resemble ? Whereunto shall I compare it? It
resembleth a.grain of. mustard seed, which a man
threw into his garden; and it grew and became a
great tree, and the birds.of the air took shelter in
its. branches. |
20 Again he said, Whereunto shall I compare the -
21 kingdom of God? It resembleth leaven which a
woman mingled in three measures of meal, until
the whole was leavened. _
22 AND he took a journey to Jerusalem, teaching
23 as he passed through cities and villages; and one
asked him, Master, are.there but few iwho shall be
24. saved ? -He answered, Force your entrance through
the strait gate; for many, I assure you, will re-
25 quest to be admitted, who shall not prevail. If
once the master of the house:shall have arisen and
locked the door, and ye standing without and
knocking, say, ‘ Master, master, open unto us, —
26 he willanswer, ‘ I know not whence yeare.’ Then
_ ye will say, ‘ We have eaten and drunk with thee,
27 and thou hast taught in our streets.’ But he will
. . answer, ‘I tell you, I know not whence ye are:
remove hence, all ye workers of unrighteousness.’
28 Then will ensue weeping and. gnashing of teeth, —
.when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
and all the prophets, received into the kingdom of
29 God, and yourselves excluded: nay, people. will
. come from the east, from the west, from the north,
. and from the south, and will place themselves at
$0 table in the kingdom of God. And behold they
- are last who shall be first, and they are first who
shall be last.

Sect. 1X. 8. LUKE. 197

31 The same day certain Pharisees came to him,
and said, Get away; depart hence, for Herod in-
32 tendeth to kill thee. He answered, Go tell that
fox, To-day and to-morrow I expel demons and
erform cures, and the third day my course will
38 be completed. Nevertheless I must walk about to-
day and to-morrow, and the day following ; for it
cannot be that a prophet should be cut off any
34 where: but at Jerusalem. O Jerusalem, Jerusa-
lem, that killest the prophets, and stonest them
whom God sendeth to thee; how often would I
have gathered thy children together, as a hen ga-
thereth ‘her brood under her wings, but ye would
35 not. Quickly shall your habitation be transform-
. ed into.a desert ; for verily I say unto you, ye shall
- aot again see me, until the time when ye shall say,
‘¢ Blessed be he who cometh in the name of* the
Lord.” *

XIV. IT happened on a Sabbath, when he was gone
to eat at the house of one of the rulers who was a
' Pharisee, that, while the Pharisees were observing
2 him, a man who had a dropsy stood before him.
3 Then Jesus, addressing himself to the lawyers and
Pharisees, said, Is it lawful to cure on the Sabbath ?
4 They being silent, he took hold of the man, healed
5 and dismissed him. Then resuming his discourse,
he said to them, Who amongst you, if his ass or
‘his ox fall into a pit on the Sabbath-day, . will not
6 immediately pull him out? And to this they were

_ not able to make him a reply.
% Observing how eager the guests were to possess
- the higher places at table, he gave them this in-
8 fanction, When thou art invited to a wedding, do
6 not occupy the highest place at table, lest one more
- .eonsiderable than thou be bidden, and he who in-
. «sited ye both come and say to thee, Give place to
‘this man, and thou shouldst then rise with confu-
10 sion to take the lowest place. But, when thou art
se eee go to the lowest place, that when he who

® Jehovah.

_ bade thee cometh, he may to thee, ‘ Friend,
go up higher;’ for that will do thee honour be-

11 fore the company. For whoever exalteth himself,
shall be humbled; and whoever humbleth himself,
shall be exalted.

12 He said also to him who had invited him, When
thou givest.a.dinner or a supper,. do not invite thy
rich friends, brothers, cousins, or neighbours, lest
they also invite thee in their turn, and thou be re-

13 compensed. ‘But when thou givest an entertain-

. ment, invite the poor, the maimed, the lame, the

14 blind; and thou shalt be happy: for as they have

'. not wherewith to requite thee, thou shalt: be re~
quited at.the resurrection of the righteous. _

15 Oneof the guests hearing this said to him, Happy

16 he who shall feast in the reign of God. Jesus said
.to-him,.A certain man made a great supper and

17 invited many. And at supper-time he sent his,ser-
vants to tell those who had been bidden to come

18 presently ; for that. all was ready. But they all,
without exception, made excuses. One said ‘ I

. have purchased a field, which I must go and see ; I

19 pray thee have me excused. -Another said, ‘I have
bought five yoke of oxen, which I am going to

20 prove ; I pray thee, have. me excused.’ <A third

. - said ¢ T have married a wife, and therefore_I can-

21 not go.’ The servant, being returned, related all to
his.master. ‘Then the master of the house -was
angry, and said to his servants, ‘ Go forthwith into
the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither
the poor, the maimed, the.lame and the blind.’

22 Afterwards the servant said, ‘ Sir, thy orders are

23 executed, and still there isroom.’ The master an-
_swered, ‘ Go out into the highways, and along the

, hedges, and compel people to come, that my house

24 may be filled: for I declare to you, that none of
those who were invited shall taste of my supper.’

25 AS great multitudes travelled along with him,

26 he turned to them and said, If any man come to
me and hate not his father and mother, = wife

Sect. X. S. LUKE. 199

and children, and brothers and sisters; nay, and
27 himself too, he cannot be my disciple. And who-
soever doth not follow me carrying his cross, can-
28 not be my disciple. For, which of you intending
to baild a tower, doth not first by himself compute
the expense, to know whether he have wherewith
29 ‘to complete it; lest, having laid the foundation,
and being unable to finish, he become the. derision

30 of all who see it, who will say, ‘This man began |

31 to build, but was not able to finish.” Or what
. king going to engage another king with whom he
is at war, doth not first consult by himself, whe-
ther he can with ten thousand men, encounter him
who cometh against him with twenty thousand ;
32 that, if he cannot, he may, while the other is at a
83 distance, send an embassy to sue for peace. So
then, whosoever he be of you, who doth not re-
nounce all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
34 Salt is good; but if the salt become insipid, where-
35 with shall it: be seasoned ? It is fit, neither for the
Jand, nor for the dunghill, but is thrown away.
Whoso hath ears to hear, let him hear.

SECTION X.
Parables.

XV. NOW all the publicans and the sinners resorted
2 to Jesus to hear him. But the Pharisees and the
scribes murmured, saying, This man admitteth
sinners, and eateth with them. |
3- -Then he addressed this similitude’ to them :
* . What man amongst you that hath a hundred sheep,
‘4 if'he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety-
nine in the desert, to go after that which is lost,
5 until he find it? And having found it, doth he not
6 joyfully lay it on his shoulders, and, when he is
' come home, convene his friends and neighbours,
saying to them, ‘ Rejoice with me, for I have found

la

‘200 Ss. LUKE. Chap. XV.

my sheep which was lost?’ Thus, I assure you,
there is greater joy in heaven for one sinner who
reformeth, than for ninety-nine righteous persons

. who need no reformation.
.8 Or what woman, who hath ten drachmas,* if
she lose one, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the
9 house, and search carefully, until she find it? And
having found it, doth she not assemble her female
‘ friends and neighbours, saying, ‘ Rejoice with me,
for I have found the drachma which I had lost.’
10 Such joy, I assure you, have the angels of God,

when any one sinner reformeth.

11 Hesajid also, A certain man had two sons.. And
12 the younger of them said to his father, ‘ Father, —
_ give me my portion of the estate.’ And he allotted
13 to them their shares. Soon after, the younger son
gathered all together, and travelled into a distant
country, and there wasted his substance in riot.
14 When all was spent, a great famine came upon
15 that land, and he began to be in want. Then he
applied to one of the inhabitants of that country,
16 who sent him into the fields to keep swine. And
he was fain to fill his belly with the husks on
which the swine were feeding; for nobody gave
17 himaught. Atlength, coming to himself, he said,
‘How many hirelings hath my father, who have
all more bread than sufficeth them, while I perish
18 with hunger! I will arise and go tomy father, and
will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against
19 heaven and thee, and am no longer worthy to be
called thy son; make me as one of thy hirelings.’
20 And he arose and went to his father. ‘When he
was yet afar off, his father saw him, and had com-
passion, andran, and threw himself upon his neck,
21 and kissed him. And the son said, ‘ Father, I have :
sinned against heaven and thee, and am no longer
22. worthy to be called thy son.’ But the father said
to his servants, ‘ Bring hither the principal robe
and put it on him, and put a ring on his finger,

© About 66. 3d. sterling.

Sect. X. S LUKE. 201

23 and shoes on his feet: bring also the fatted calf
and kill it, and let us eat and be merry; for this
24 my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost
and is found.’ So they began to be merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the field walking home.
And as he drew near the house, he heard music
26 anddancing. He, therefore, called one of the ser-
27 vants, and asked the reason of this. He answered,
‘Thy brother is returned, and thy father hath killed
the fatted calf, because he hath received him in
28 health.” And he was angry, and would not go in;
therefore his father came out and entreated him.
29 He answering, said to his father, ‘These many
years I have served thee, without disobeying thy
command in any thing; yet: thou never gavest me
30 a kid that I might entertain my friends; but no
sooner did this thy son return, who hath squander-
ed thy living on prostitutes, than thou killedst for
31 him the fatted calf.’ ‘ Son,’ replied the father,
‘thou art always with me, and all that I have is
82 thine: it was but reasonable that we should rejoice
and be merry; because this thy brother was dead,
and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.’
XVI. He said likewise to his disciples, A certain rich
man had a steward, who was accused to him of
2 wasting his estate. Having, therefore, called him,
he said, ‘What is this that I hear of thee? Ren-
der an account of thy management, for thou shalt
3 be steward no longer.’ And the steward said
within himself, ‘What shall I do? My master
taketh from me the stewardship ; I cannot dig, and
‘4am ashamed to beg. I am resolved what to do,
that when I am discarded, there may be some who
3 will receive me into their houses.’ Having there-
fore sent severally for all his master’s debtors, he
asked one, ‘ How much owest thou to my master ?’
€ He answered, ‘A hundred baths of oil.’* ‘Take
back thy bill,’ said the steward, ‘sit down directly, |
7 and write one for fifty.’ Then he asked another,

* A bath thought equal to 7} English gallons.
P

202 8. LUKE. Chap. XVI.

¢ How much owest thou?’ He answered, ‘ A hun-
dred homers* of wheat.’ ‘Take back thy bill,’
said he, ‘and write one for eighty.’ The master
commended the prudence of the unjust steward ;
for the children of this world are more prudent in
conducting their affairs than the children of light.

9 Therefore. I *say unto you, With the deceitful

10
il
12

13

14
15

16

17

18

19

20
21

mammon procure to yourselves friends, who, after
your discharge, may receive you into the eternal
mansions.

Whoso is faithful in little, is faithful also in:
much: and whoso is unjust in little, is unjust also
in much. If therefore ye have not been honest in
the deceitful, who will intrust you with the true,
riches? And if ye have been unfaithful managers
for another, who will give you any thing to manage
for yourselves? A servant cannot serve two mas-
ters; for either he will hate one, and love the
other, or at least will attend one, and neglect the
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

When the Pharisees, who loved money, heard
all these things, they ridiculed him. But he said
unto them, As for you, ye make yourselves pass
upon men for righteous, but God knoweth your
hearts; for that which is admired by men, is ab-
horred of God.

Ye had the law and the prophets until the com-
ing of John, since whose time the kingdom of God
is announced, and every occupant entéereth it by
force. But sooner shall heaven and earth perish
than one tittle of the law shalt fail.

Whoever divorceth his wife, and taketh another,
committeth adultery: and whoever marrieth the
divorced woman, committeth adultery. -

There was a certain rich man, that wore purple
and fine linen, and feasted splendidly every day.
There was also a poor man named Lazarus, cover-
ed with sores, that was laid at his gate; and wat
fain to feed on the crumbs which fell from the rick

,]

* A homer equal to 75} gallons.

Sect. XI. .8. LUKE: . 208

man’s table: yea, even the dogs came and licked
22 his sores. It happened that the poor man died,
and was conveyed by angels to Abraham’s bosom :

28 the rich man also died, and was buried. And in
hades, being in torments, he looked up, and saw
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom, and
24 cried, saying, ‘ Have pity on me, father Abraham,
and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in
water, and cool my tongue, for I am tortured in

25 this flame.’ Abraham answered, ‘Son, remem-
ber that thou, in thy life-time, receivedst good
things, and Lazarus received evil things ; but now,

26 he .is in joy, and thou art in torments. Besides,
there lieth a huge gulph betwixt us and you, so
that they who would pass hence to you, cannot ;
neither can they pass to us who would come thence.’

27 The other replied, I entreat thee, then, father, to
28 send him to my father’s house; for I have five bro-~
thers, that he may admonish them, lest they also
29 come into this place of torment.’ Abraham ah-
swered, ‘ They have Moses and the prophets, let
30 them hear them.’ ‘ Nay,’ said he, ‘ father Abra-
ham, but if one went to them from the dead, they

33 would reform.’ Abraham replied, ‘ If they hear
not Moses and the prophets; neither will they be
persuaded, though one should arise from the dead.’

SECTION XI.
Instructions and -Warnings.

XVII. THEN Jesus said-to his disciples, It is impos-
sible to exclude snares entirely ; but woe unto him
2 who insnareth. It would be more eligible for him
to have an upper millstone fastened to his neck,
und to be cast into the sea, than to insnare any of
these little ones.
3 Take heed to yourselves; if thy brother trespass
4 against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, for+
P2

|} 5

204 8. LUKE. Chap. XVII.

- give him;-and if he trespass. agamst thee seven

_ times in a day, and seven times in a day return [to

thee], saying, ‘I repent,’ thou shalt forgive him.

Then the apostles said to the Lord, Increase our.
faith. He answered, If ye. had faith, though it
were but as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say
to this.sycamine, ‘ Be extirpated and planted in the
sea,’ and it would obey you.

Would any of you, who hath a servant plough-

ing or feeding cattle, say to him, on his return

from the field, ‘Come immediately, and place thy-

-self at table:’ and not rather, ‘Make ready my

_ supper; gird thyself, and serve me, until I have

eaten and drunken; afterwards thou mayest eat

and drink ?’ Is he obliged to that servant for obey-
ing his orders? I suppose not. -In like manner

_ say ye, when ye have done all that is commanded
_ you, ‘ We thy servants have conferred no favour ;

15

18

Ww.
comm

22 -

‘we have done only what we were bound.’ ..
NOW, in travelling to Jerusalem, he passed
through the confines of Samaria and Galilee, and

-being about to enter a certain village, there met

him ten lepers, who stood at a distance, and cried
out, Jesus, Master, take pity upon us.. When he
saw them, he said to them, Go, show yourselves

.to the priests. And as they went, they. were

cleansed. And one of them perceiving that he was
healed, turned back, glorifying God aloud. Then
throwing himself prostrate at the feet of Jesus, he
returned him thanks; now this man was a Sama-
ritan. Jesus said,. Were not ten cleansed ? Where
then are the other nine? Have none returned glory
to.God, except this alien? And he said to him,
Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath cured thee.
Being questioned by the Pharisees when the reign
of God should commence, he answered, The reign

- of God is not ushered in with parade; nor shall

people say, ‘ Lo here!’ or ‘Lo yonder !’ for behold
the reign of. God is within you.
‘Then he said to.his pine The time. willeois

Sect. XI. & LUKE, 205

when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the

23 Son of Man, and shall not see it. But when they

say to you, ‘ Lo here,’ or ‘ Lo yonder,’ go not out

24 to follow them. For as the lightning flasheth in an

instant from one extremity of the sky to the other,

so will the appearance of the Son of Man be in his

25 day. But first -he must suffer much, and be re-

26 jected of this generation. And, as it happened in

Noah’s days, it will also happen in the days of the

27 Son of Man. They ate, they drank, they married,

they were given in marriage, until the day that

_ Noah entered the. ark, when the deluge came and

28 destroyed them all. In like manner, as it was in

the days of Lot, they ate, they drank, they bought,

29 they sold; they planted, they built; but on the day

that Lot left Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone

30 from heaven, which destroyed them all. So willit

‘also be on the day when the Son of Man shall

31 appear. (Cn that day let not him who shall be on

the house-top, having his furniture in the house,

come down to take it away. Let not him who shall

32 be in the field, return home. Remember Lot’s

wife. Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall

33 lose it; and whosoever shall throw it away, shall

34 preserve it. I tell you, there will be two men that

night in one bed; one will be seized, and the other

35 will escape. Two women will be grinding toge-

ther ; one will be seized, and the other will escape.

36 [Two men will be in the field ; one will be seized,

- 37 and the other will escape.] Then they asked him,

Where, Master? He answered, Where the body is,
the eagles will be assembled.

‘XVIII. He also showed them, bya parable, that they

ought to persist in prayer, without growing weary.

2 In a certain city, said he, there was a judge, who

3 neither feared God, nor regarded man. And there

was a widow in that city who came to him, saying,

4 ‘Do me justice on my adversary.’ For some time

he refused: but afterwards he argued thus with

himeelf, ‘ Although I neither fear God, nor regard

P3

, 206. S. LUKE: Chap. XVIII:

Ҥ. man; yet because. this widow importuneth me, I
- . will judge her cause, lest she come perpetually and
6-plague me’ Mark, said the Lord, what the unjust
.% judge determined. And will not God avenge his

elect, who.cry to him day and night? Will he
-8 linger in their cause? I assure you, he will sud-
_ denly avenge them. Nevertheless, when the Son

of Man cometh, will he find this belief in the land ?
“9 - Then addressing some who were conceited of

themselves as being righteous, and despised others,
10 he proposed this example: Two ‘men went up to

_ the temple to pray; one a Pharisee, the other a

11 publican. The Pharisee standing by himself, pray-
ed thus: ‘ O God, -I thank thee that I am not as
other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even

12 as this publican? I fast twice a week. I give
13 tithes of all that I possess.’ But the publican
_ standing at a distance, and not daring so much as
to lift up his eyes to heaven, smote vpon his breast,

14 and cried, ‘God be merciful to me a sinner.’ I
assure you that this man returned home, more ap-
proved than the other: for whoever exalteth him-
self, shal] be humbled ; but whoever humbleth

- himeelf, shall be exalted.

-15. Then they presented babes to him, that he might
touch them: the disciples observing it, rebuked
16 [those who brought]them. But Jesus calling them
to him, said, Permit the children to come unto
me, and do not forbid them; for of such is the
17 kingdom of God. . Verily I say unto you, Who-
~ goever will not receive the. kingdom of God as a
‘child, shall never enter it. :

18 . THEN a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good
teacher, what good shall I do to obtain eternal life ?
19. Jesus answered, Why callest thou me good? God
' 20 alone is good. Thou knowest the commandments.

Do not commit adultery ; do not commit murder ;
do not steal; do not give a false testimony ; honour
21 thy father and thy mother. He replied, Ali these
.22 I have observed from my childhood. ‘Hearing.this,

w

Sect; XI. 8. LUKE. 207

Jesus said to him, Yet in one thing thou art de-
ficient: sell all that thou hast, and distribute to
the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven:
23 then come and follow me. When he heard this,
he was exceedingly sorrowful, for he was very rich.
‘24 Jesus perceiving that he was very sorrowful, said,
How difficult will it be for men of opulence to
25 enter the kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel
to pass through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man
26 to enter the kingdom of God. The hearers said,
27 Who, then, can be saved? Jesus answered, Things
_ impossible to men, are possible to God.
28 Then Peter said, Lo! we have forsaken all, and
29 followed thee. Jesus answered, Verily I say unto
you, that there is none who shall have forsaken his
- house, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or chil-
‘30 dren, on account of the kingdom of God; who shall
not receive manifold more in return in this world,
and in the future, eternal life..
31 THEN Jesus taking the twelve aside, said to
them, We are now going to Jerusalem, where all
. that the Prophets have written shall be accomplish-
-82 ed on the Son of Man. For he shall be delivered
to the Gentiles, and ridiculed and insulted and
33 spitted on. And after scourging, they will kill
34 him, and he shall rise again the third day. But
- they understood none of these things : this discourse

was.hidden from them; they did not comprehend |

- 1t8 meaning.
-85 When he came near Jericho, a blind man, who
36 sat by the way-side begging, hearing the crowd
37 pass by, enquired what was the matter.. And
being told that Jesus the Nazarene was passing by,
38 he immediately cried, saying, Jesus, Son of David,
39 have pity upon me. They who went before charged
him to be silent: but he. cried still the louder,
40. Son of David, have pity upon me. Jesus stopped,
and commanded them to bring the man to him.
41 And when he was nigh, he asked him, saying,
.42. What dost thou wish. me to do for thee? He ar-

A

208 8. LUER _ Chap. XIX.
-gwered, Master, to give me my sight. And Jesus
said to him, Receive thy sight; thy faith hath
43 cured thee. Instantly he received his sight, and
followed him; glorifying.God: and all the people

- gaw it, and praised God. 3

XIX. When Jesus had entered, and was passing

2 through Jericho, behold a man named Zaccheus, a
3 rich man, and chief of the publicans, endeavoured
to see what sort of person he was, but could not
4 for the press, being of a low stature. Therefore
running before, he climed up into a Sycamore to
see him, having observed that he was going that
5 way. When Jesus came to the place, he looked
up, and seeing him, said, Zaccheus, make haste
and come down, for to-day I must abide at thy
6: house. And he made haste, and came down, and
7% received him joyfully. When the multitude per-
ceived this, they said, murmuring, He is gone to
8 be entertained by a sinner. But Zaccheus present-
ing himself before Jesus, said, Master, the half of ,
my goods I will give to the poor ; and if in aught -
I have wronged any man, I will restore fourfold.
9 And Jesus said concerning him, To-day is salva-
tion come to this house, inasmuch as he also is a

10 son of Abraham. For the Son of Man is come. to
seek and recover that. which was lost.

11 As the people were attentive, he added this pa-
rable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and-they
fancied, the reign of God would immediately com-

12 mence: A certain nobleman went abroad to pro-

13 cure for himself the royalty, and then return; and
having called ten of his servants, and delivered to
them ten pounds, he said, ‘Improve these til] I

"14 return.’ Now his citizens hated him; and sending

_—

an embassy after him, protested, ‘We will not
.15 have this man for our king.’ When he returned,
vested with royal power, he commanded those ser-
vants to be called to whom he had committed the
money, that he might know what every oné had
16 gained. Then came the first, and said, *‘ My Lord,

Sect. XII. S. LUKE. 209

1%

18

19
20

21.

22

thy pound * hath gained ten pounds.’ He answer-

ed, ‘ Well done, good servant, because thou hast
been faithful in a very small matter, receive thou
the government of ten cities.’ And the second
who came said, ‘ My Lord, thy pound hath gained
five pounds.’ He answered, ‘ Be thou too gover-
nor of five cities.’ Another came, saying, ‘ My
Lord, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid
up in a napkin; for I was afraid of thee, because
thou art a hard master; thou exactest what thou
didst not give, and reapest what thou didst not
sow. He answered, ‘ Out of thine own mouth,
thou malignant servant, I will condemn thee.
Didst thou know that I am a hard master, exact-
ing what I did not give, and reaping what I did
not sow? Why then didst not thou put my money
into the bank, that at my return I might have re-
ceived it with interest?’ Then he said to his at-

_tendants, ‘ Take the pound from him, and give it

27

28

29
30.

to him who hath ten pounds.’ They answered,
‘ My Lord, he hath ten pounds.’ [He replied,] ‘ I
tell you, that to every one who hath, more shall
be given; but from him who hath not, even that
which he hath shall be taken. But as for those
mine enemies, who would not have me for their
king; bring them hither, and slay them in my
presence.’

SECTION XII.
The Entry into Jerusalem.

AFTER this discourse Jesus walked foremost,
travelling towards Jerusalem. When he approach-
ed Bethphage and Bethany, near the mountain cal-
led the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his dis-
ciples, saying, Go to yonder village, wherein, as

/ ye.enter, ye will find a colt tied on which no man

* About £7 10s. sterling. .

210 . S. LUKE, Chap. XIX.

31 ever rode; loose him and bring him. If any one
ask why ye loose him, ye shall answer, ‘ Because
32 the Master needeth him.’ Accordingly they who |
received this order, went and found every thing
33 as he had told them. As they were loosing the
- colt, the owners said to them, Why loose ye the
34 colt? They answered, The Master needeth him..
35 So they brought him to Jesus, and having thrown
36 their mantles upon the colt, set Jesus thereon. As
he went, the people spread their mantles in the
37 way before him. When he was so near as the des-
cent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude
of the disciples began to praise God in loud accla-
mations, for all the miracles which they had seen,
38 saying, ‘ Blessed be the King who cometh in the
name of the Lord; peace in eau: and glory in
39 the highest heaven.’ Upon this some Pharisees in
the crowd said to him, Rabbi, rebuke thy sagt
40 He answered, I tell you that, if these were silent,
the stones would cry out.
41 When he came near and beheld the city, he wept
42 over it, saying, O that thou hadst considered, at
least in this thy day, the things which concern thy
peace! But now they are hidden from thine eyes :
43 for the days are coming upon thee when thine ene-
| mies will surround thee with a rampart, and en-
44 close thee, and shut thee up on every side, and
will level thee with the ground, thee and thy chil-
dren, and will not leave thee one stone upon an-
other, because thou didst not consider the time when
thou wast visited.
45 Afterwards he went into the temple, and drove
out thence those who sold and those who bought
/ 46 therein, saying to them, It is written, ‘‘ My. house
is a house of prayer,: but ye have made it a den of
robbers.” |
47 And he taught daily in the temple, while the
chief priests and the scribes, and persons of ae
48 cipal note, sought his destruction, but could not
devise how to effect it; for all the people heard
him with the greatest attention.

Sect. XII. & LUKE. 211

3X. One of those days, as he was teaching the people

eo fo §&§ OG CO PO W

10
11

12

13
14
15
16

17

in the temple, and publishing the good tidings, the
chief priests and the scribes, with the elders, came
upon him, saying, Tell us by what authority thou
dest these things, or who is he that empowered
thee? He answering, said unto them, I also have
a question to put to you. Tell me then, Was the
title which John had to baptize, from heaven or
from men? But they reasoned thus with them-
selves, If we say, ‘ From heaven,’ he will reply,
‘ Why then did ye not believe him?’ And if we
say, * From men,’ all the people will stone us; for
they are persuaded that John was a prophet. They
therefore answered, that they could not tell whence.
Jesus replied, Neither tell I you by what authority
I do these things. |

Then he spake to the people this parable: A
man planted a vineyard, and farmed it out, and
having travelled, continued long abroad. The sea-
son being come, he sent a servant to the husband-
men, to receive of the produce of the vineyard;
but they beat him, and sent him back empty. Af-
terwards, he sent another servant, whom they, hav-
ing beaten and used him shamefully, also sent away
empty. He, afterwards, dispatched a third to
them. Him likewise they wounded and drove
away. Then the proprietor of the vineyard said,
‘ What shall I do? I will send my beloved son;
they will surely reverence him, when they see
him.’ But when the husbandmen saw him, they
reasoned thus among themselves, ‘ This is the
heir, come, let us kill him, that the inheritance
may be our own.’ And having thrust him out of
the vineyard, they killed him. What, therefore,
will the proprietor of the vineyard do to them?
He will come and destroy those husbandmen, and
give the vineyard to others. And some of his
hearers said, God forbid.

Jesus, looking on them, said, What then meaneth
that expression of Scripture, “ A stone which the

212 : 8. LUKE. Chap, XX:

builders rejected is made the head of the ‘corner.
18 Whosoever shal] fall upon that stone, shall be
- bruised; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will

19 crush him to pieces.” At that time the chief
priests and the scribes, knowing that he had —
spoken this parable against them, would have laid
hands on him, but feared the people.

20 And they watched him, and set spies upon him,
instructing them to personate conscientious men,
and surprise him in his words, that they might
consign him to the power and authority of the pro-

21 curator. These accosted him with this question,
‘Rabbi, we know that thou speakest and teachest
uprightly, and that, without respect of persons,

_ thou faithfully recommendest the way of God.

22 Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Cesar or not ?

23 He perceiving their subtlety, answered, Why

24 would ye inveigle me? Show me a denarius.
Whose image and inscription hath it? They an-

25 swered, Ceesar’s. He replied, Render, therefore,
to Ciaar that which is Cesar’s, and to God that

26 which is God’s. Thus they could not surprise him
in his discourses before the people ; wherefore, ad-
miring his answer, they kept silence.

27 Afterwards some of the Sadducees, who deny a
future state, came to him with this question:

28 Rabbi, Moses hath enjoined in his writings, that a
man whose brother dieth childless outlived by his
_ wife, shall marry the widow, and raise issue to his

29 brother. Now there were seven brothers, the first

30 of whom having taken a wife, died childless; the
second married the widow, and also died childless;

31 the third too married her, as did likewise the rest ;
and all the seven died leaving no children. Last

32 of all the woman also died. To which of them,

33 therefore, will she be wife at the resurrection; for

34 she hath been married to all the seven? Jesus
answering, said unto them, The people of this

35 world marry and are given in marriage ; but among
them who shall be honoured to share in the resur-

Sect. XIII. 5S. LUKE. 213

36

37

38

39
40

41
42

43
44

45
46

47

rection and the other world, there will be neither
marrying nor giving in marriage: For they cannot
die any more; because angel-like they are children
of God, being children of the resurrection. But
that the dead are raised, even Moses hath suggest-
ed, calling the Lord who appeared in the bush, the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob. Now he is not a God of the dead,
but of the living ; for they are all, [though dead to
us,] alive to him. Then some of the scribes said
to him, Rabbi, thou hast spoken well. After that
they did not venture to ask him any more questions.

And he said to.them, Why is it affirmed that the
Messiah must bea Son of David? Yet David him-
self says in the book of Psalms, “ The Lord *
said to my lord, Sit at my right hand until I make
thy foes thy footstool.” As David thus calleth him
his lord, how can he be David’s son ?

Then in the audience of all the people he said to
his disciples, Beware of the scribes who love to
walk in robes, and affect salutations in public
places, and the principal seats in the synagogues,
and the uppermost places at feasts; who devour
the families of widows, and make long prayers for
a disguise. These shall suffer the severest punish-
ment.

XXII. As Jesus was observing the rich casting their

2
3

4

gifts into the treasury, he saw an indigent widow
throw in two mites. And he said, I tell you truly,
that this poor widow hath cast in more than any
of them; for all these, out of their superfluous

store, have thrown into the sacred chest : whereas

she hath thrown in all the little she had to subsist
upon. |
. Jehovah.

2 ] A, ; S. LUKE. Chap.. XXI.

oO
~—«@6

q

@

13

» 14

15

16

17
18

SECTION XIII.
The Last Supper.

. SOME having remarked that the temple was
adorned with beautiful stones and presents, he said,
The time will come when. these things which ye
behold, shall be so razed, that one stone will not
be left upon another. Then they asked him, say-
ing, Rabbi, when will these things be; and what
will be the sign when they are about to be accom-
plished ? He answered, Take care that ye be not
seduced ; for many will assume my character, say-
ing, ‘ I am the person,’ and the time approacheth ;
therefore do not follow them. But when ye shall
hear of wars and insurrections, be not terrified ;

_for these things must first happen, but the end

will not immediately follow.

He added, Then will nation rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom. And there shall
be great earthquakes in sundry places, and famines,
and pestilences ; there shall be also frightful ap-
pearances and great prodigies in the sky. But,
before all this, ye shall be apprehended and pro-
secuted, and consigned to synagogues, and impri-
soned, and dragged before kings and governors,
because of my name: and this will afford scope
for your testimony. Be therefore resolved not to
premeditate what defence ye shall make ; for I will
give you an utterance and wisdom which none of
your adversaries shall be able to refute or resist.
And ye shall be given up even by parents and bro-
thers, and kinsmen, and friends ; and some of you
they will put to death. And, on my account, ye
shall be hated universally. Yet not a hair of your

19 head shall be lost. Save yourselves by your per-

20

severance.
Now when ye shall see Jerusalem invested with
armies, know that the desolation thereof is nigh.

Sect. XIII. 8. LUKE. 215

21 Then let those in Judea flee to the mountains; let
those in the city make their escape, and let not
22 those in the country enter the city: for these will
be days of vengeance wherein all the denuncia-
23 tions of Scripture shall be accomplished. But
woe unto the women with child, and unto them
who give suck in those days: for there shall be
great distress in the land, and wrath upon this
24 people. They shall fall by the sword; they shall
be carried captive into all nations; and Jerusalem
shall be trodden by the Gentiles, until the times
25 of the Gentiles be over. And there shall be signs
in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and
upon the earth the anguish of desponding na-
26 tions; and roarings in the seas and floods; men
expiring with the fear and apprehension of those
things which are coming upon the world ; for the
27 powers of heavén shall be shaken. Then they shall
see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with great
28 glory and power. Now when these things begin
to be fulfilled, look up and lift up your heads, be-
cause your deliverance approacheth.
29 He proposed to them also this comparison: Con-
30 sider the fig-tree, and the other trees. When ye
observe them shooting forth, ye know of yourselves
31 that thesummer is nigh. Know ye in like manner,
when ye shall see these events, that the reign of
32 God is nigh. Verily I say unto you, that this ge-
neration shall not pass, until all be accomplished.
33 Heaven and earth shall fail; but my words shall
34 not fail. Take heed, therefore, to yourselves, lest
your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and -
drunkenness and worldly cares, and that day come
35 upon you unawares: for, as a net, it shall enclose
36 all the inhabitants of the earth. Be vigilant, there-
fore; praying, on every occasion, that ye may
be accounted worthy to escape all these impending
evils, and to stand before the Son of Man.
37 Thus Jesus taught in the temple by day, but re-
tired at night to the mountain called the Mount of

Q 2
| f

216 . .8, LUKE. Chap. XXII.

38 Olives. And every morning the people resorted
early to the temple to hear him.
XXII. NOW the feast of unleavened bread, called
2 the passover, being near, the chief priests and the
scribes sought how they might kill him; for they
3 feared the people. Then Satan entered into Judas,
surnanieed Iscariot, who was of the number of the
4, twelve. And he went and concerted with the
chief ‘priests and officers, how he might deliver
_5 Jesus into their hands. And they were glad, and
agreed to give him a certain sum; which Judas
6 having accepted, watched an opportunity to deliver
him up without tumult.
-% Now the day of unleavened bread being come,
8 on which the passover must be sacrificed, Jesus
sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare for
9 us the passover, that we may eat it. They asked
(10 him, Where wilt thou that we prepare it? He
answered, When ye enter the city, ye will meet a
man carrying a pitcher of water; follow him into
1] the house which he shall enter, and say to the mas-
ter of the house, ‘ The teacher asketh thee, Where
is the guest-chamber, where I may eat the pass-
12 over with my disciples?’ And he will show you
a large upper room furnished ; make ready there.
13 So they went, and having found every thing as-he
had told them, prepared the passover.
-14 When the hour was come, he placed himself
15 at table with the twelve Apostles, and said to
them, Much have I longed to eat this passover
16 with you before I suffer! for I declare to you, that
I will never partake of another, until it be accom-
17 plished in the kingdom of God. Then taking a
- cup, he gave thanks and said, Take this, and
-18 share it amongst you: for I assure you, that I will
not again drink of the product of the vine, until
19 the reign of God be come. Then he took bread,
and having given thanks, broke it, and gave it to
. them, saying, This is my body which is given for
20 you. Do this in commemoration of me. He like-

Sect. XIII. 8. LUKE. 217

wise gave the cup after supper, saying, This cup is
the new covenant in my blood, which is shed for

ou.
21 . Mark, however, that the hand of him who be-
22 trayeth me, is on the table with mine. The Son
of Man is going away, as hath been determined :
nevertheless, woe unto that man by whom he is
23 betrayed. Then they began to enquire among
themselves, which of them it could be that would
do this. ,
24 There had been also a contention among them,
which of them should be accounted the greatest.
25 And he said tothem, The kings of the nations exer-
cise dominion over them, and they who oppress
26 them are styled benefactors. But with you it must
be otherwise: nay, let the greatest amongst you be
as the smallest, and him who governeth, as he who
27 serveth. For, whether is greater; he who is at
table, or he who serveth? Is not he that is at
28 table? Yet I am amongst you as one who serveth.
Ye are they who have continued with me in my
29: trials. And I grant unto you to eat and to drink
at my table in my kingdom (forasmuch as my
Father hath granted me a kingdom), and to sit
on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. _
31 The Lord said also, Simon, Simon, Satan hath
32 obtained permission to sift you [all] as wheat; but
I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not; do
thou, therefore, when thou hast recovered thyself,
83 confirm thy brethren. He answered, Master, I
am ready to accompany thee both to prison and to
34 death. Jesus replied, I tell thee, Peter, the cock
shall not crow to-day, before thou have thrice de-
nied that thou knowest me.
35 Then he said to them, When I sent you without
purse, and scrip, and shoes, did ye want any thing ?
86 Nothing, answered they. But now, said he, let
him that hath a purse take it, and likewise his
scrip; and let him who hath no sword, sell his
31 mantle and buy one; for I tell you that this Scrip-
. 3

Q

218 8 LUKE. © Chap. XXIL

ture, ‘* He was ranked among malefactors,” is now
to be accomplished in me; for the things relating
38 to me must [soon] be fulfilled. They said, Master,
here are two swords. He replied, It is enough.
39 Then he went out, and repaired, as he was wont,
_ to the mount of Olives, and his disciples followed
~ him. : noe as
40 . Being arrived there, he said to them, Pray that
41 ye may not yield to temptation. Then being with-
drawn from them about a stone’s cast, he kneel-
42 ed down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou wilt,
. .take this cup away -from me; nevertheless, not
43 my will, but thine be done. And there appeared
to him a messenger from heaven strengthening him.
44 And being in an agony of grief, he prayed the
- more fervently, and: his sweat fell like clotted
45 blood to the ground. Having arisen from prayer,
_. and returned to his disciples, he found them sleep-
46 ing, oppressed with grief, and said to them, Why
do ye sleep? Arise and pray, lest the trial over-
- come you. : ; :
47 Before he had done speaking, he saw a mul-
titude, and he who was called Judas, one of
the twelve, walked before them, and came up to
48 Jesus to kiss him. Jesus said to him, Judas, be-
_ 49 trayest. thou the Son of Man with a kiss? Now
_ those who were with him, foreseeing what would
_ happen, said to him, Master, shall we strike with
50 the sword? And one of them struck the servant of
51 the high priest, and cut off his right ear. Jesus
‘ gaid, Let this suffice ; and touching his ear, he heal-
52 ed him. Then Jesus said to the chief priests, and
the officers of the temple-guard, and the elders
_ who were come to apprehend him, Do ye come
with swords and clubs, as in pursuit of a robber ?
53 While I was daily with you in the temple, ye did
not attempt to arrest me. But this is your hour,
and the power of darkness.

Sect. XIV. S. LUKE. 219

SECTION XIV.

The Crucifixion.

54 THEN they seized him and led him away to the
55 high priest’s house. And Peter followed at a dis-
tance. When they had kindled a fire in the middle
of the court, and were sitting round it, Peter sat

56 down among them. And a maid-servant having
- observed him sitting by the fire, and viewed him
attentively, said, This man also was with him.

57 But he disowned him, saying, Woman, I know

58 him not. A little while after, another seeing him,
-said, Thou also art one of them. Peter answered,

59 Man, I am not. About an hour after, another
averred the same thing, saying, This man was

60 surely with him, for he is a Galilean. Peter an-
swered, Man, I know nothing of this matter. And

61 just as he spake the word, the cock crew. Then

‘ the Lord turning, looked upon Peter, and Peter
called: to mind the word which the Lord had said
unto him, “ Before the cock crow, thou wilt disown

62 me thrice.” And Peter went out and wept bitterly.

-63 Meantime, they who had Jesus in charge, mock-

64 ed and beat him; and having blindfolded him,
struck him on the face, and asked him, saying,

65 Divine who it is that smote thee. And many other
abusive things they said against him.

66 As soon as it was day, the national senate, with
the chief priests and scribes, were assembled, who
having caused him to be brought into their council-
chamber, said to him, If thou be the Messiah, tell

67 us. He answered, If I tell you, ye will not be-

68 lieve: and if I put a question, ye will neither an-

69 swer me, nor acquit me. Hereafter the Son of
Man shall be seated at the right hand of Almighty

70 God. They all replied, Thou art then the Son of

71 God? He answered, Ye say the truth. Then they
cried, What further need have we of evidence? We

have heard enough ourselves from his own mouth. —

f

220 8. LUKE. | Chap. XXIII.
XXILU. AND the assembly broke up, and conducted

2

3

Jesus to Pilate. And they accused him, saying,
We found this man perverting the nation, and for-
bidding to give tribute to Cesar, calling himself
Messiah the.King. Then Pilate asking him, said,

- Thou art the King of the Jews? He answered,

"fy

5

=>)

a}

15

16
17
18

19

Thou sayest right. Pilate said to the chief priests
and the multitude, I find nothing criminal in this
man. But they became more vehement, adding,
He raiseth sedition among the people, by the doc-
trine which he spreadeth through all Judea, from
Galilee, whére he began, to this place. When
Pilate heard them mention Galilee, he asked
whether the man were a Galilean. And finding
that he belonged to Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent
him to Herod, who was also then. at Jerusalem.

And Herod was very glad to see Jesus: it was
what he had long desired; having heard much of
him, and hoping to see him perform some miracle.
He, therefore, asked him many questions, but Jesus
returned him noanswer. Yet the chief priests and
the scribes who were present, accused him with
eagerness. But Herod and his military train de-
spised him: and having in derision arrayed him in
a shining robe, remanded him to Pilate. On that
day Pilate and Herod became friends; for before
they had been at enmity.

Pilate having convened the chief priests, the

‘magistrates, and the people, said to them, Ye have

brought this man before me, as one who exciteth
the people to revolt; yet having examined him in
your presence, I have not found him guilty of any
of those crimes whereof ye accuse him. Neither
hath Herod; for I referred you to him. Be as-
sured then, that he hath done nothing to deserve
death. I will therefore chastise him, and release
him. For it was necessary that he should release
one to them at the festival. Then all cried out to-
gether, Away with this man, and release to us
Barabbas. Now Barabbas had been imprisoned

Sect. XIV. S. LUKE. 221

for raising sedition in the city, and for murder.
20 Pilate, willing to release Jesus, again expostulat-
21 ed. But they cried, saying, Crucify, crucify him.
22 A third time he repeated, Why? what evil hath
this man done? Ido not find him guilty of any
- capital crime; I will therefore chastise him and re-
23 lease him. But they persisted, demanding, with
much clamour, that he might be crucified. At
; last their clamours, and those of the chief priests
24 prevailed: and Pilate pronounced sentence, that it
25 should be as they desired. Accordingly he releas-
ed to them a man who had been imprisoned for se-
dition and murder, whom they required, and gave
up Jesus to their will.
26 ~=As they led him away, they laid hold of one
_ Simon a Cyrenian coming from the country, and
laid the cross on him, that he might bear it after
27 Jesus. And a great multitude followed him,
_ amongst whom were many women who lamented
28 and bewailed him. But Jesus turning to them,
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me,
but weep for yourselves, and for your children:
29 for the days are coming wherein they shall say,
‘ Happy the barren, the wombs which never bare,
30 and the breasts which never gave suck :’ then they
shall cry to the mountains, ‘ Fall on us,’ and to the
31 hills, ‘Cover us:’ for if it fare thus with the green
32 tree, how shall it fare with the dry? And two
malefactors were also led with him to execution.
33. When they were come to the place called Cal-
vary, they there nailed him to the cross, and the
malefactors also, one at his right hand, the other at
34 his left. And Jesus said, Father, forgive them,
for they know not what they do. And they parted
35 his garments by lot. While the people stood gaz-
-ing, even their rulers joined them in ridiculing
him, and saying, This man saved others; let him
save himself, if he be the Messiah, the elect of God.
36 The soldiers likewise mocked him, coming and
87 offering him vinegar, and saying, If thou be the

#

222 8. LUKE. Chap. XXIII.

38

39
40
41
42
43

44,
AS

46
AT

48

49

50°

52
53

54

King of the Jews, save thyself. There was also an
inscription over his head, in Greek, Latin, and He-
brew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

Now, one of the malefactors who suffered with
him, reviled him, saying, If thou be the Messiah,
save thyself and us. The other rebuking him, an-
swered, Hast thou no fear of God, thou who art
undergoing the same punishment? And we indeed
justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds ;
but this man has done nothing amiss. And he said
to Jesus, Remember me, Lord, when thou comest
to thy kingdom. Jesus answered, Verily I say unto
thee, To-day thou shalt be with me in paradise.

And about the sixth hour, there was darkness
over. all the land, which lasted till the ninth. The
sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was
rent in the midst. And Jesus said with a loud
voice, Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit ;
and having thus said, expired. Then the centurion
observing what had happened, gave glory to God,
saying, Assuredly this was arighteous man. Nay,
all the people who were present at this spectacle,
and saw what passed, returned, beating their breasts.
And all his acquaintance, and the women who had
followed him from Galilee, standing at a distance,
beheld these things.

SECTION XV.

The Resurrection.

NOW from Arimathea, a city of Judea, there
was a senator named Joseph, a good and just man,

who had not concurred in the resolutions and pro-

ceedings of the rest, and who himself also expect-
ed the reign of God. This man went to Pilate, and
begged the body of Jesus. And having taken it
down, he wrapped it in linen, and laid it ina tomb
cut in stone, wherein no man had ever been depo-
sited. Now that day was the preparation, * and

* Friday.

Sect. XV. 8 LUKE. 228

55 the Sabbath* approached. And the women who
had accompanied Jesus from Galilee, followed
Joseph, and observed the monument, and how the

56 body was laid. When they returned, they provid-
ed spices and ointments, and then rested the Sab-
bath, + according to the commandment.

XXIV. But the first day: of the week, + they went by
day-break, with some others, to the tomb, carry-

2 ing the spices which they had provided; and found
3 the stone rolled away from the monument; and
having entered they found not the body of the Lord

4 Jesus. While they were in perplexity on this ac-

' count, behold two men stood by them, in robes of
5 a dazzling brightness. The women being affright-
ed, and fixing their eyes on the ground, these said
to them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?

He is not here, but is risen; remember how he

spake to you, before he left Galilee, saying, ‘“‘ The

Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of

sinners, and be crucified, and the third day rise

8 again.” Then they remembered his words.
9 On their return from the monument, they re-
ported the whole matter «to the eleven, and to all

10 the other disciples. It was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other _
women with them, who told these things to the

11 apostles: but their account appeared to them as

12 idle tales; they gave them no credit. Peter, how-
ever, arose, and ran to the monument; and stoop-
ing down, saw nothing there but the linen lying.
And he went away, musing with astenishment on
what had happened. |

13 The same day, as two of the disciples were tra-

' _-velling to a village named Emmaus, sixty furlongs

14 from Jerusalem, they conversed together about all

15 these events. While they were conversing and rea-
soning, Jesus himself joined them, and went along

16 with them. But their eyes were so affected, that

17 they did not know him. And he said to them,
What subjects are these about which ye confer to-

© Saturday. + Saturday. t Sunday. ;
f

I

224, S. LUKE. Chap. XXIV.

18 gether? and why are ye dejected? “And one of
them, named Cleopas, answered, Art thou alone
- guch a stranger in Jerusalem, as to be unacquaint-
ed with the things which have happened there so
lately? What things? said he. They answered, —
Concerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a pro-
phet, powerful in word and deed, before God and
20 all the people; how our chief priests and magis-
trates have delivered him to be condemned to death,
21 and have crucified him. As for us, we ‘rusted
that it had been he who should have redeemed
Israel. Besides all this, to-day being the third day
22 since these things happened, some women of our
company have astonished us; for having gone early
23 to the monument, and not found his body, they
- came and told us that they had seen a vision of
24 angels, who said that he is alive. Whereupon some
of our men went to the monument, and found
matters exactly as the women had related ; but him
they saw not. |
25 ‘Then he said to them, O thoughtless men, and
backward to believe ene which have been all pre-
26 dicted by the Prophets! Ought not the Messiah
27 thus tosuffer, and so to enter into his glory? Then
beginning with Moses, and proceeding through all
the Prophets, he explained to them all the passages
28 relating to himself. When they came near the
village, whither they were travelling, he seemed as
29 intending to go farther. But they constrained him,
saying, Abide with us; for it groweth late, and
the day is far spent. And he went in to abide with
30 them. While they were at table together, he took
the loaf, and blessed and broke it, and distributed
31 tothem. Then their eyes were opened, and they
32 knew him; and he disappeared. And they said
one to another, Did not our hearts burn within us,
while he talked with us on the road, and expound-
ed to us the Scriptures ?
33 Immediately they arose, and returned to Jeru-
salem, where they found the eleven, and the rest

Sect. XV. 8. LUKE. 225

34 of their company, assembled, who said, The Mas-
ter is actually risen, and hath appeared unto Simon.
35 These also recounted what had Happened on the
road, and how he was discovered to them in break-
ing the loaf.

36 While they discoursed in this manner, Jesus
stood in the midst of them, and said, Peace be unto
37 you. But they were amazed and affrighted, ima-
38 gining that they saw a spirit. And he said to them,
y are ye alarmed ? And wherefore do suspicions
39 arise in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet ;
it is I myself; handle me and be convinced; for a
spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have.
40 Saying this, he showed them his hands and his feet.
41 While yet they believed not, for joy and amaze-
ment, he said to them, Have ye here any thing to
42 eat? And they gave hima piece of broiled fish, and
43 of ahoney-comb, which he took and ate in their
44 presence. And he said to them, This is what I
told you while I remained with you, that all the
things: which are written concerning me, in the
Jaw of Moses, and.the Prophets, and the Psalms,
45 must be accomplished. Then he opened their
minds, that they might understand the Scriptures,
46 and said to them, Thus it is written, and thus it
behoved the Messiah to suffer, and to rise from the
47 dead the third day ; and that reformation, and the
Temission of sins should be proclaimed in his name
48 among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. Now
49 ye are witnesses of these things; and behold I send
you that which my Father hath promised; but con-
tinue ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be in-

‘ vested with power from above. 4
50 He then led them out as far as Bethany, and .
51 lifted up his hands and blessed them. And while
-he was blessing them, he was parted from them,
52 and carried up into heaven. And having wor-
shipped him, they returned to Jerusalem with great
5&3 joy; and were constantly in the temple, praising

. and blessing God. Amen. | 3
R

I.

Da Ob Wnt

10

Il

THE

GOSPEL

BY

JOH N.

SECTION I.
The Incarnation.

Iw the beginning was the Word, and the Word
was with God, and the Word was God. This was
in the beginning with God. All things were made
by it, and without it not a single creature was made.
In it was life, and the life was the light of men.
And the light shone in darkness; but the darkness
admitted it not.

A man named John was sent ot God. This
man came as a witness to testify concerning the
light,. that through him all might believe. He was
not himself the light, but came to testify con-
cerning the light. The true light was he who,
coming into the world, enlighteneth every man.

He was in the world, and the world was made
by him; yet the world knew him not. He came
to his own home, and his own family did not

12 receive him; but to as many as received him,

13

14

believing in his name, he granted the privilege of
being children of God, who derive their birth not
from blood, nor from the desire of the flesh, nor
from the will of man, but from God.

And the word became incarnate, and sojourned
amongst us (and we beheld his glory, the glory as

Sect, 1. 8 JOHN. 227

of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace
15 and truth. (It was concerning him John testified,
when he cried, “ This is he of whom I said, He
that cometh after me is preferred to me; for he
16 was before me.”) Of. his fulness we all have re-
I7 ceived, even grace for his grace; for the law was
given by Moses, the grace and the truth.came by
18 Jesus Christ. No one ever saw God;, it is the
only begotten Son, that isin the bosom of the
Father, who hath made him known.
19 NOW this is the testimony of John. When the.
Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to
20 ask him, Who art thou? he acknowledged and de-
nied not,. but acknowledged, saying, I am not.the
21 Messiah. And they asked him, Who then? Art
thou Elijah? He said, I am not. Art thou the
22 Prophet? He answered, No. They said, Tell
then who thou art, that we may return an answer
to them who sent us. What sayest thou of thy-
23 self? He answered, I am he whose voice pro-
claimeth in the wilderness, ‘‘ Make straight. the
way of the Lord,” * as said the prophet Isaiah.
24 Now they who were sent were of the Pharisees.
25 And they questioned him further, Why then dost
thou baptize, if thou be not the Messiah, nor Eli-
26 jah, nor the Prophet? John answered, I baptize
in water, but there is one amongst you whom ye
27 know not. It is he who cometh after me, and was
before me, whose shoe-latchet I am not worthy to
28 loose. This happened at Bethany, upon the Jor-
dan, where John was baptizing. ie
29 On the morrow, John seeth Jesus coming to him,
and saith, Behold the Lamb of God which taketh
30 away the sin of the world. This is he concerning
whom I said, “‘ After me cometh a man who is
3] preferred to me; for he was before me.” As for
me, I knew him not; but to the end that he may
be discovered to Israel, I am come baptizing in
32 water. John testified further, saying, I saw the
| © Jehovah.
m R 2

228 8. JOHN: Chap. I.

Spirit descending from -heaven like a dove, and
33 remaining upon him. For my part,.I should not
- have known him, had not he who sent me to bap-
tize im water told me, ‘Upon whomsoever thou
shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining, the
84 same is he who baptizeth in the Holy Ghost.’
Having therefore seen this, I testify that he is the
Son of: God. + |
35 The next day, J Shin being with two of his dis-
36 ciples, observed Jesus passing, and said, Behold the
37 Lamb of God. The two disciples hearing this, fol-
38 lowed Jesus. And Jesus turning about saw them
39 following, and said to them, What seek ye? They
‘answered, Rabbi: (which signifieth Docter), where
40 dwellest thou? He replied, Come, and see. They
went and saw where he dwelt; and it being about
the tenth hour,* abode with him that day. One
of the two who, having heard. John, followed Je-
- gus, was Andrew the brother of Simon Peter.
42 The first he. met was his own brother Simon, to
' whom he said, We have found the Messiah} (a
name equivalent to Christ).¢ And he san
| 43° him to Jesus: Jesus looking upon him, said, Thou
art Simon, the son of Jona: thou shalt be called
44, Cephas, § which denoteth the same as Peter. ||
45 The next day, Jesus resolved to go to Galilee,
and meeting Philip, said to him, Follow me. Now
46 Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and
Peter. Philip meeteth Nathanael, and saith unto
him, We have found the person described by Moses
in the- law, and by the Prophets, Jesus the son of
4 Joseph, from Nazareth. Nathanael saith unto him,
Out of Nazareth can any good thing come? Phi-
48 lip answered, Come, and see.. Jesus saw Natha-
nael coming to him, and said concerning him, Be-
49 hold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile. Na-
thanael said unto him, Whence knowest thou me ?
Jesus answered, I saw thee when thou wast under
50 the fig-tree, before Philip called thee. Nathanael

* Four o'clock, afternoon. | + Anointed. ¢ Anointed.
§ Rock. || Rock.

4

=m!

Sect. II. 8. JOHN. 229

replying, said unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son
51 of God: thou art the King of Israel. Jesus an-
swered him, saying, Because I .told thee. that I
saw thee under the fig-tree; thou believest: thou
52 shalt see greater things than this. He added, Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye ‘shall see
heaven open, and the messengers of God ascend-
ing from the Son of; Man, ‘and descending to him.

SECTION II.
The Entrance on the Ministry.
Ii. THREE days after, there was a marriage in

Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was

2 there. Jesus also and his disciples were invited to

3 the marriage. The wine falling short, the mother

4 of Jesus said to him, They have no wine. Jesus

answered, Woman, what hast thou to do with me?

5 My time is net yet come. His mother said to the

6 servants, Do whatever. he shall bid you. Now

there were six water-pots of stone, eontaining two

or three baths * a-piece, placed there for the Jew-

7 ish rites of cleansing. Jesus said to them, Fill the

pots with water. And they filled them to the

8 brim. Then he said, Draw now, and carry to the

9 director of the feast. And they did so. When the

director of the feast had tasted the wine made of

water, net knowing whence it was (but the ser-

10 vants who drew the water knew), he said, address-

ing the bridegroom, Every body presenteth the

best wine first, and werse wine afterwards, when

the guests have drunk largely; but thou hast re-

11] served the best until now. This first miracle Jesus

wrought in Cana of Galilee, displaying his glory :
and his disciples believed on him. |

12. Afterwards he went to Capernaum, he and his

* A bath contained about 73 gallons.
| R 3

f

13
54
15
16

17

18
19
20
21
22

23
24

25

280 8. JOHN. Chap: HIE.

mother, and his brothers, and his disciples; but
they. stayed not there many days.

AND the Jewish passover being nigh, Jesus
went to Jerusalem; and finding changers sitting in
the temple, and people who sold cattle, and sheep,
and doves; he made a whip of cords, and drove
them all out of the temple, with the sheep and the
cattle, scattering the coin of the changers, and
oversetting their tables; and said to them who sold
doves, Take these things hence. Make not my Fa-
ther’s house a house of traffic. Then his disciples
remembered these words of Scripture, ‘* My zeal
for thy house consumeth me.”

Hereupon the Jews said to him, By what mira-
cle dost thou show us thy title to do these things ?
Jesus answering, said unto them, Destroy this
temple, and [ will rear it again in three days.
The Jews replied, Forty and six years was this
temple in building; and thou wouldst rear it in
three days! But by the temple he meant his body.
When therefore he was risen from the dead, his
disciples remembered that he had said this, and
they understood the Scripture, and the word which
Jesus had spoken. :

While he was at Jerusalem, during the feast of
the passover, many believed on him, when they
saw the miracles which he performed. But Jesus
did not trust himself to them, because he knew
them all. He needed not to receive from others a
character of any man, for he knew what was in
man.

III. NOW there was a Pharisee, called Nicodemus,

2

3

4,

a ruler of the Jews, who came to Jesus by night,
and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a
teacher come from God; for no man can do these
miracles which thou dast, unless God be with him.
Jesus answering, said unto him, Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, unless a man be born again, he can-
not discern the reign of God. Nicodemus replied,
How can a grown man be born? Can he enter his

Sect. 11. 8. JOHN. 231

-§ mother’s womb anew, and be born? Jesus ane
swered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, unless a
man be born of water and Spirit, he cannot enter

6 the kingdom of God. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh; that which is born of the Spirit is

% spirit. Wonder not, then, that I said to thee, Ye

eo
Moar, on

-§ must be born again. The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but
-. knowest not whence it cometh, or whither it goeth ;
- . 80 it is with every one who is born of the Spirit.
-9 Nicodemus answered, How can these things be ?
10 Jesus replied, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and
1] knowest not these things? Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, we speak what we know, and testify
what we have seen; yet ye receive not our testi-
12 mony. If ye understood not when I told you
earthly things; how will ye understand, when I
13 tell you heavenly things? For none ascendeth in-
to heaven, but he who descended from heaven;
14 the Son of Man, whose abode is heaven. As
Moses placed on high the serpent in the wilderness,
15 so must the Son of Man be placed on high, that
whosoever believeth on him may not perish, but
16 obtain eternal life: for God hath so loved the
world, as to give his only begotten Son, that who-
soever believeth on him may not perish, but obtain
1% eternal life. For God hath sent his Son into the
- world, not to condemn the world, but that the
18 world may be saved by him. He who believeth on
- him shall not be condemned; he who believeth not
is already condemned, because he hath not believ-
ed on the name of the only begotten Son of God.
19 Now this is the ground of condemnation, that the
light is come into the world, and men have prefer-
red the darkness to the light, because their deeds
20 were evil. For whosoever doth evil, hateth the
light, and shunneth it, lest his deeds should be
21 detected. But he who obeyeth the truth cometh
- to the light, that it may be manifest that his actions
are agreeable ta God.

232 S. JOHN. Chap. IV.

22 After this, Jesus went with his disciples into the
territory of Judea, where he remained with them,

23 and baptized. John also was baptizing in Enon ©

_near Salim, because there was much water there;
and people came thither and were baptized. For
24 John was not yet cast into prison. .
25 Now John’s disciples had a dispute with a Jew
26 about purification. Whereupon they went to John,
and said to him, Rabbi, he who was with thee near
the Jordan, of whom thou gavest so great a cha-
racter ; he too baptizeth, and the people flock to
27 him. John answered, A man can have no power

28 but what he deriveth from heaven. Ye yourselves —

are witnesses for me, that I said, ‘I am not the

29 Messiah, but am sent before him.’ The bridegroom —

is he who hath the bride; but the friend of the
bridegroom, who assisteth him, rejoiceth to hear
the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is

30 complete. He must. increase, while I decrease. _
31 He who cometh from above, isahove all. He who |

is from the earth is earthly, and speaketh as being
from. the earth. He who cometh from heaven is
32 above all. What he testifieth is what he hath seen
33 and heard ; yet his testimony is not received. He
who receiveth his testimony, voucheth the veracity

34 of God. For he whom God hath commissioned, ©

relateth God’s own words; for [to. him] God
35 giveth not the Spirit by measure. The Father
loveth the Son, and hath subjected all things to
36 him. He who helieveth on the Son hath life eter-
nal; he who rejecteth the Son, shall not see life;
but the vengeance of God awaiteth him.

SECTION III.

Ihe Journey to Galilee.

IV, JESUS, knowing that the Pharisees were in-
formed that he made and baptized more disciples

Sect. IITs 8 JOHN: 2838

2 than John (though it was not Jesus himself, but
3 his disciples, who baptized), left Judea, and re-
turned to Galilee. |
4° Being obliged to pass through Samaria, he came
.to a Samaritan city called Sychar,* near the heri-
6 tage which Jacob gave his son Joseph. Now
Jacob’s well was there. And Jesus, wearied with
the journey, sat down by the well, it being about
the sixth hour. +
7 A woman of Samaria having come to draw water,
8 Jesus said to her, Give me to drink (for his dis-
9 ciples were gone into the city to buy food) ; the Sa-
mMaritan woman answered, How is it that thou who
arta Jew, askest drink of me who am a Samaritan ?
(for the Jews have no friendly intercourse with
10 the Samaritans.) Jesus replied, If thou knewest
the bounty of God, and who it is that saith to thee,
‘Give me to drink,’ thou wouldst have asked him,
1] and he would have given thee living water. She
answered, Sir, thou hast no bucket, and the well
is deep: whence then hast thou the living water?
12 Art thou greater than our Father Jacob, who gave
us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his
13 sons, and his cattle? Jesus replied, Whoso drinketh
14 of this water, will thirst again ; but whoever shall
drink of the water which I shall give him, shall
never thirst more; but the water which I shall
give, shall be in him a fountain springing up to
15 everlasting life. The woman answered, Sir, give
me this water, that I may never be thirsty, nor
16 come hither to draw. Jesus said’ to her, Go, call
\7 thy husband, and come back. She answered, I
have nohusband. Jesus replied, Thou sayest well,
18 ‘I have no husband;’ for thou hast had five hus-
bands; and he whom thou now hast, is not thy _
19 husband; in this thou hast spoken truth. The
woman said, Sir, I perceive that thou art a pro- —
20 phet. Our fathers worshipped on this mountain ;
and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where

_ * In the Old Testament called Shechem. + Twelve o’clock, noon.
|

284 Ss. JOHN: Chap. IV.

21 men ought to worship. Jesus answered, Woman,
- . believe me, the time approacheth, when ye shall
neither come to this mountain, nor go to Jerusalem,
22 to worship the Father. Ye worship what ye know
not; we worship what we know: for salvation is
23 from the Jews. But the time cometh, or rather is
come, when the true worshippers shall worship the
‘Father in spirit. and truth: for such are the wor-
24 shippers whom the Father requireth. God is a
spirit, and they that worship him, must worship
25 him im spirit and truth. The woman replied, I
know that. the Messiah* cometh (that is, the
Christ) ;+ when he is come, he will teach us all
26 things. Jesus said unto her, I who speak unto
thee am he. 7
27 Upon this his disciples came and wondered that
he talked with a woman; yet none of them said,
‘ What seekest thou? or why talkest thou with her?
28 Then the woman left her pitcher, and having gone
29 into the city, said te the people, Come, see a man
30 who hath told me all that ever I did. Is this the
Messiah? They accordingly went out of the city
and came to him.
31 + + Meanwhile the disciples entreating him, said,
32 Rabbi, eat. He answered, I have meat to eat
33. which ye know not of. Then said his disciples one
34 to another, Hath any man brought him food? Jesus
answered, My food is to do the will of him who
35 sent me, and to finish his work. Say ye not,
‘ After four months cometh harvest ?’ Bui I say,
Lift up your eyes, and survey the fields; for they
36 are already white enough for harvest. The reaper
receiveth wages, and gathereth the fruits for eter-
nal life, that both the sower and the reaper may
37 rejoice together. -For herein.the proverb is verifi-
38 ed, ‘ One soweth, and another reapeth.’ I send you
to reap that whereon ye have bestowed no labour:
others laboured; and ye get possession of their
_ labours. | ps ss

* The anointed. + The Anointed.

Sect. IIE. 8. JOHN. 235

39 Now many Samaritans of that city believed in
him on the testimony of the woman who said, ‘He

40 told me all that ever I did.’ When, therefore, they
came to him, they besought. him to stay with them,

41 and he stayed there two days. And many more
' believed because of what they heard from himself;
42 and they said to the woman, It is not now on ac-
count of what thou hast reported, that we believe;
for we have heard him ourselves, and know that
this is truly the Saviour of the world, the Messiah.

43 After the two-days Jesus departed and went to
44 Galilee [but not to Nazareth]; for he had himself
_ declared that a prophet is not r ed in his own
45 country. Being come into ilee, he was well
received by the Galileans, who had seen all that he
did at Jerusalem during the festival ; for they like- .
wise attended the festival. |

46 Then Jesus returned to Cana of Galilee, where
he had made the water wine. And there was a
certain officer of the court, whose son lay sick at

47 Capernaum, who, having heard that Jesus was
come from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and
entreated him to come and cure his son who was

48 dying. Jésus said tohim, Unless ye see signs and
49 prodigies, ye will not believe. The officer answer-
50 ed, Come, Sir, before my child die. Jesus re-
plied, Go thy way. Thy son is well. And the
man believed the word which Jesus had spoken,
51 and went his way. As he was returning, his ser-
vants met him,.and acquainted him that his boy
$2 was well. He then inquired of them the hour
When he began tomend. They answered, Yester-
53 day, at the seventh hour, the fever left him. Then
the father knew that it was the same hour at which
Jesus said to him, ‘ Thy son is well;’ and he and

54 all his family believed. This second miracle Jesus
performed, after returning from Judea to Galilee.

286 8S. JOHN: Chap. V.

SECTION IV.
The Cure at Bethesda.

V. AFTERWARDS there was a Jewish festival,
-2.and Jesus went to Jerusalem. Now there is at Je-
rusalem, nigh the sheep-gate, a bath, called in
Hebrew Bethesda, * which hath five covered walks.
3 In these lay a great number of sick, blind, lame,
and palsied people waiting for the moving of the
4 water. For an angel at times descended into the
bath, and agitated the water; and the first that
. stepped in, after the agitation of the water, was
cured of whatever disease he had.
5 Now there was one there who had been diseased
6 eight and thirty years. Jesus, who saw him lying,
and knew that he had been long ill, said to him,
7% Dost thou desire to be healed? The diseased man
answered, Sir, I have nobody to put me into the
bath, when the water is agitated; but while I am
8 going, another getteth down before me. Jesus —
said to him, Arise, take up thy couch, and walk.
9 Instantly the man was healed, and took up his
couch, and walked. , |
10 Now that day wasthe Sabbath. The Jews there-
fore said to him that was cured, This is the Sab-
bath. It is not lawful for thee to carry the couch.
1] He answered, He who healed me, said to me,
12 ‘Take up thy couch and walk.’ They asked him
then, Who is the man that said to thee, Take up
18 thy couch and walk? But he that had been heal-.
ed, knew not who it was: for Jesus had slipt away, |
. there being a crowd in the place. |
14 Jesus afterwards finding him in the temple, sai
to him, Behold thou art .cured; sin no more, |
15 something worse befal thee. The man went an
told the Jews that it was Jesus who had cured him.
16 Therefore the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought to
kill him, because he had done this on the Sabbath

® House of mercy.

Sect. IV. S. JOHN. 237

17% But Jesus answered them, As my Father hitherto
18 worketh, I work. For this reason the Jews were
the more intent to kill him, because he had not
only broken the Sabbath, but by calling God pe-
culiarly his Father, had equalled himself with God.
19 Then Jesus addressed them, saying, Verily, verily,
{ say unto you, the Son can do nothing of himeelf,
but as he seeth the Father do: for what things
20 soever he doth, such doth the Son lkewise. For
the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all
that he himself doth: nay, and will show him
greater works than these, works which will asto-
21 nish you. For as the Father raiseth and quick-
eneth the dead, the Son also quickeneth whom he
22 will: for the Father judgeth no person, having
' committed the power of judging entirely to the
‘23 Son, that all might honour the Son, as-they honour
t the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, ho-
24 noureth not the Father who sent him. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, He who heareth my doc-
trine, and believeth him who sent me, hath eternal
. Jife, and shall not incur condemnation, having
‘25 passed from death to life. Verily, verily, I say
‘+ unto you, the time cometh, or rather is come,
when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of
26 God, and hearing they shall live. For as the Fa-
- .ther hath life in himself, so hath he given to the
‘Wi Son to have life in himself; and hath given him
‘even the judicial authority, because he is the Son ©
®28 of Man. Wonder not at this; for the time cometh
7 when all that are in their graves shall hear his
voice, and shall come forth. They that have done
#: good, shall arise to enjoy life; they that have done
30 evil, shall arise to suffer punishment. I can do
'. mothing of myself; as I hear I judge; and my
hs judgment is just, because I seek not to please my-
« + gelf, but to please the Father who sent me.
‘84 «If I [alone] testify concerning myself, my testi-
33 -mony is not to be regarded: there is another who
' testifieth concerning me; and I know that his tes-
s

238 Ss. JOHN. Chap. VI.

33 timony of me ought tobe regarded. Ye yourselves
sent to John, and he bore witness to the truth.

34 As for me, I need no human testimony; I only

35 urge this for your salvation. He was the lighted

and shining lamp; and for a while ye were glad to
enjoy his light. .

36 ‘But I have a greater testimony than John’s; for
the works which the Father hath empowered me to
perform, the works themselves which I do, testify
for me, that the Father hath sent me.

37 Nay, the Father who sent me, hath himself at-
tested me. Did ye never hear his voice ; or see his

38 form? Or have ye forgotten his declaration, that

- ye believe not him whom he hath commissioned ?

39 ° Ye search the Scriptures, because ye think to
obtain, by them, eternal life. Now these also are

40 witnesses for me; yet ye will not come unto me

41 that ye may obtain life. I desire not honour from

~ men; but I know you, that ye are strangers to the

42 love of God. I amcome in my Father’s name, and

43 ye do not receive me; if another come in his own

44, name, ye will receive him. How can ye believe,
while ye court honour one from another, regardless

45 of the honour which cometh from God alone? Do
not think that I am he who will accuse you to the
Father. Your accuser is Moses, in whom ye con-

46 fide. For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe

47 me, for he wrote concerning me. But if ye believe
not-his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

SECTION V.
The People fed in the Desert.

VI. AFTERWARDS Jesus crossed the sea of Gali-
2 lee [also called] of Tiberias: and a great multitude
followed him, because they had seen the miracu-

3 lous ‘cures which he performed. And Jesus went
up upon a mountain; where he sat down with his

Sect. V. S. JOHN. | 239
4. disciples. Now the passover, the Jewish festival

was near.

5 Jesus lifting up his eyes, and perceiving that a
great multitude was flocking to him, said to Philip,
Whence shall we buy bread to feed these people ?

6 (This he said to try him; for he knew himself

7 what he was todo.) Philip answered, Two hun- .
dred denarii * would not purchase bread enough to

8 afford every one a morsel. One of his disciples,

9 Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, said to him, Here
is a boy who hath five barley loaves, and two small

10 fishes, but what are they among so many? Jesus
said, Make the men lie down. Now there was
much grass in the. place. So they lay down in

11 number about five thousand. And Jesus took the
loaves, and having given thanks, distributed them

12 te those who had lain down. He gave them also
of the fishes as much as they would. When they
had eaten sufficiently, he said to his disciples,
Gather up the fragments which remain, that

13 nothing be lost. They therefore gathered, and
with the fragments which the people had left, of

_ the five barley loaves, they filled twelve baskets.

14 When those men had seen the miracle which Jesus
had wrought, they said, This is certainly the Pro-

15 phet who cometh .into the world. Then Jesus

, knowing that they intended to come, and carry
him off to make him king, withdrew again alone to
the mountain. i.

16° In the evening his disciples went tothe sea, and
having embarked, were passing by sea to Caper-
naum. It was now dark, and Jesus was not come

18 to them. And the water was raised by a tempes-

19 tuous wind. When they had rowed about five and
twenty or thirty furlongs,+ they observed Jesus

walking on the sea, very near the bark, and were
20 afraid. But he said to them, It is I, be not afraid.
21 Then they gladly received him into the bark; and

" About £6 5s, sterling. + Between three and four miles.
| s 2

240 S. JOHN. Chap. VI.

the bark was immediately at the place whither they
" were going.

22 On the morrow, the people who were on the
seaside, knowing that there had been but one boat
there,-and that Jesus went not into the boat with

23 his disciples, who went alone (other boats however
arrived from Tiberias, nigh the place where they

24 had eaten, after the Lord had given thanks), know-
ing, besides, that neither Jesus nor ‘his disciples
were there, embarked and went to Capernaum
seeking Jesus.

25 Having found him on the opposite shore, they
said to him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither ?

26 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Ye seek me, not because ye saw miracles, but be-

27 cause ye ate of the loaves, and were satisfied. Work
not for the food which perisheth, but for the food
which endureth through eternal life, which the
Son of Man will give you: for to him the Father,

28 that is, God, hath given his attestation. They
asked him, therefore, What are the works which

29 God requireth us to do? Jesus answered, This is
the work which God requireth, that ye believe on

30 him whom he hath commissioned. They replied,
What miracle then dost thou, that seeing it, we

31 may believe thee? What dost thou perform? Our
fathers ate the manna in the desert, as it is writ-

- ten, ‘“ He gave them bread of heaven to eat.”

82 Jesus then said to them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Moses did not give you the bread of heaven;
but my Father giveth you the true bread of hea-

33 ven: for the bread of God is that which descend-
eth from heaven, and giveth life to the world.

34 They said, therefore, to him, Master, give us al-

35 ways this bread. Jesus answered, I am the bread

of life. He whocometh to me shall never hunger,
and he who believeth on me shall never thirst.

86 But as I told you, though ye have seen me,

37 ye do not believe. Whatever the Father giveth
me, will come to me; and him who cometh to me

Sect. V. 8 JOHN. 241

38 I will not reject. For I descended from heaven to
do, not mine own will, but the will of him who
39 sent me. Now this is the will of him who sent me,
that I should lose nothing of what he hath given
me, but raise the whole again at the last day.
40 This is the will of him who sent me, that whoever
recognizeth the Son and believeth on him should
obtain eternal life, and that I should raise him
again at the last day.
41 The Jews then murmured against him, because
he said, *‘ ] am the bread which descended from
42 heaven :” and they said, Is not this Jesus, the sen
of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ?
How then doth he say, * I descended from hea-
43 ven?” Jesus therefore answered, Murmur not
44, amongst yourselves: no man can come unto me,
unless the Father who hath sent me, draw him;
45 and him I will raise again at the last day. It is
written in the prophets, ‘* They shall be all taught
of God.” Every one who hath heard, and learnt
46 from the Father, cometh unto me. Not that any
man, except him who is from God, hath seen the
47 Father. He indeed hath seen the Father. Verily,
- yerily, I say unto you, He who believeth on me
48 hath eternal life. I am the bread of life. Your
49 fathers ate the manna in the desert, and died. Be-
hold the bread which descended from heaven, that
50 whoso eateth thereof may not die. I am the liv-
51 ing bread which descended from heaven. Whoso
eatetbh of this bread shall live for ever; and the
bread that I will give is my flesh, which I give for
the life of the world.
52 The Jews then debated among themselves, say-
ing, How can this man give us his flesh to eat ?
53 Jesus, therefore, said to them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of
Man, and drink his blood, ye have not life in you.
54 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,
hath eternal life; and I will raise him again at the
55 last day: for my flesh is truly meat, and my blood
s 3

242 S. JOHN. Chap. VIT.

56 is truly drink. He who eateth my flesh, and drink-
eth my blood, abideth in me, and I abide in him.
57 As the Father liveth who sent me, and I live
by the Father; even so he who feedeth on me,
58 shall live by me. This is the bread which descend-
ed from heaven. It is not like the manna which
59 your fathers ate, for they died: he that eateth this
bread shall live for ever. This discourse he spake
in a synagogue, teaching in Capernaum.
60 Many of his disciples having heard it, said, This
61 is hard doctrine, who can understand it? Jesus
- knowing in himeelf that his disciples murmured at
62 it, said to them, Doth this scandalize you? What
if ye should see the Son of Man re-ascending
63 thither, where he was before? It is the Spirit
that. quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing. The
words which I speak unto you are spirit and life.
64 But there are some of you who do not believe.
(For Jesus knew from the beginning who they
were that did not believe, and who he was that
65 would betray him.) He added, Therefore I said to
you, that no man can come unto me, ‘unless it be
given him by my Father.
66 From this time many of his disciples withdrew,
67 and accompanied him no longer. Then said Jesus
68 to the twelve, Will ye also go away? Simon Pe-
ter answered, Master, to whom should we go?
69 Thou hast the words of eternal life: and we be-
lieve and know that thou art the Messiah, the Son
70 of the living God. Jesus answered them, Have
not I chosen you twelve? yet one of you is a spy.
71 He meant Judas Iscariot son of Simon; for it was
he who was to betray him, though he was one of
the twelve. |
VII. After this Jesus travelled about in Galilee; for
he would not reside in Judea, because the Jews

sought to kill him.

Sect. VI. S. JOHN. 248

SECTION VI.
A The Feast.of Tabernacles.

| 2 NOW the Jewish feast of tabernacles was near.

' 3 His brothers, therefore, said to him, Leave this

country, and go into Judea, that thy disciples may

4 also see the works which thou dost. For whoso-

ever courteth renown, doth nothing in secret:

since thou performest such things, show thyself to

5 theworld. (For not even his brothers believed on

6 him.) Jesus answered, My time is not yet come;

7 any time will suit you. The world cannot hate

— you; but me it hateth, because I disclose the

8 wickedness of its actions. Go ye to this festival.

9 Igo not yet thither, because it is not my time.
Having said this, he remained in Galilee.

10 But when his brothers were gone, he also went

to the festival, not publicly, but rather privately.

1] At the festival, the Jews inquired after him, and

12 said, Where ishe ? And there was muchwhispering

among the people concerning him. Some said, He

isa good man. Others, No; he seduceth the mul-

13 titude. Nobody, however, spoke openly of him,

for fear of the Jews.

14 About the middle of the festival, Jesus went in-

15 to the temple and was teaching. And the Jews

said with astonishment, Whence cometh: this man’s

16 learning who was never taught? Jesus made an-

swer, My doctrine is not mine, but his who sent

1? me. Whosoever is minded to do his will, shall

discern whether my doctrine proceed fram God or

18 from myself. Whoever teacheth what proceedeth

from himself, seeketh to promate his own glory ;

| whosoever seeketh to promote the glory of him who

sent him, deserveth credit, and is a stranger to de-

19 ceit. Did not Moses give you the law? Yet none

of you keepeth the law. Why do ye seek to kill

: 20 me? The people answered, Thou art possessed,

|
4
|

¢

244 S. JOHN. Chap. VL

21 Who seeketh to kill thee? Jesus replied, I have
performed one action which surpriseth you all.
22 Moses instituted circumcision among you (not that
it is from Moses, but from the patriarchs), and ye
23 circumcise,on the sabbath.* If, on the sabbath, +
a child receive circumcision, that the law of Moses
may not be violated; are ye incensed against me,
because I have, on the sabbath, + cured a man
24 whose whole body was disabled? Judge not from
personal regards, but judge according to justice.
25 Then some inhabitants of Jerusalem said, Is not
26 this he whom they seek to kill? Lo! he speaketh
boldly, and they say nothing tohim. Do the rulers
27 indeed acknowledge that this is the Messiah? But
we know whence this man is; whereas, when the
Messiah shall come, nobody will know whence he
28 is. Jesus, who was then teaching in the temple,
cried, Do ye know, both who, and whence, I am ?
I came not of myself. But he is true who sent me,
29 whom ye know not. As for me, I know him, be-
cause I came from him, and am commissioned by
80 him. Then they sought to apprehend him, : but
none laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet
31 come. Many of the people, however, believed on
him and said, When the Messiah shall come, will
he do more miracles than this man doth ?
82 When the Pharisees heard that the people mut-
tered such things concerning him, they and the
33 chief priests dispatched officers to seize him. Je-
sus therefore said, Yet a little while I remain with
84 you; then I go to him who sent me.. Ye shall

seek me, but shall not find me, nor be able to get _

35 thither where I shall be. The Jews‘said among
themselves, Whither will he go that we shall not
find him? Will he go to the dispersed Greeks, and

36 teach the Greeks? What meaneth he by saying,
‘‘ Ye shall seek me, but shall not find me, nor be
able to get thither where I shall be ?” :

37 On the last and greatest day of the festival, Je-

* Saturday. + Saturday. t Saturday.

»

V

Sect. VI. S. JOHN. | 245

sus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let
38 him come unto me and drink. He who believeth
on me, as Scripture saith, shall prove a cistern
. 39 whence rivers of living water shall flow. This he
spake of the Spirit which they who believed on him
were to receive ; for the Spirit was not yet [given],
40 because Jesus was not yet glorified. Many of the
people having heard what was spoken, said, This
is certainly the Prophet. Some said, This is the
4) Messiah. Others, Doth the Messiah come from
42 Galilee ? Doth not Scripture say, that the Messiah
will be of the posterity of David, and come from
43° Bethlehem, the village whence David was? Thus
the people were divided concerning him ; and some
of them would have seized him, but nobody laid
hands upon him.
45 Then the officers returned to the chief priests
and Pharisees, who asked them, Wherefore have
46 yenot brought him? The officers answered, Never
47 man spake like this man. The Pharisees replied,
48 Are ye also seduced? Hath any of the rulers, or
49 of the Pharisees, believed on him? But this po-
pulace which knoweth not the law is accursed.
50 Nicodemus, one of themselves (he who came to
51 Jesus by night), said to them, Doth our law per-
mit us to condemn a man without hearing him, and
knowing what he hath done? They answered
52 him, Art thou also a Galilean? Search and thou
wilt find, that prophets arise not out of Galilee.
VIII. [Then every man went to his house: but Jesus
went to the Mount of Olives. |
2 EARLY in the morning he returned to the |
- temple, and all the people having come to him, he
8 gat down and taught them. Then the scribes and
the Pharisees brought to him a woman taken in
4 adultery, and having placed her in the middle, said
to him, Rabbi, this woman was surprised in the act
5 of adultery. Now Moses hath commanded in the
law that such should be stoned; but what sayest
6 thou? They said this to try him, that they might

246 8 JOHN. Chap. VIII.

/

have matter for accusing him. But Jesus having
stooped down, was writing with his finger upon
7 the ground. As they continued asking him, he
raised himself, and said to them, Let him who is
' sinless amongst you throw the first stone at her.
8 Again, having stooped down, he wrote upon the
9 ground. They hearing that, withdrew one after
another, the eldest first, till Jesus was left alone,
10 with the woman, standing in the middle. Jesus,
raising himself, and seeing none but the woman,
said to her, Woman, where are those thine accus-
11 ers? Hath nobody passed sentence on thee? She
answered, Nobody, Sir. Jesus said unto her, Neither
do I pass sentence on thee. Go, and sin no mere. ]
12.§ AGAIN Jesus addressed the people, saying, I
am the light of the world; he who followeth me
shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light
13 of life. The Pharisees, therefore, retorted, Thou
testifiest concerning thyself, thy testimony is not
14 to be regarded. Jesus answered, Though I testify
concerning myself, my testimony ought to be re+
garded ; because I know whence I came, and whi-
ther Igo. As for you, ye know not whence I
15 come, and whither I go. Ye judge from passion,
16 I judge nobody: and if I do, my judgment ought
to be regarded, for I am not single, but concur
17 with the Father who sent me. It is a maxim in
your law, that the concurrent testimony of two is
18 credible. Now I am one who testify concerning
myself; the Father that sent me is another who
19 testifieth of me. Then they asked him, Where is
thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me,
nor my Father: if ye knéw me, ye would know
20 my Father also. These things Jesus spake in the
treasury, as he taught in the temple, and nobody

' seized him, his hour not being yet come.
21 Again Jesus said to them, I am going away; ye
will seek me, and shall die in your sin; whither I
22 go, ye cannot come. Thensaid the Jews, Will he
kill himself, that he saith, ‘* Whither I go, ye can-

Sect. VI. 8. JOHN. 247

23 not come?” He said to them, Ye are from be-
24 neath; Iam from above. Yeare of this world; I
am not of this world; therefore I said, Ye shall
die in your sins ; for if ye believe not that I am he,
25 ye shall die in your sins. They, therefore, asked
him, Who art thou? Jesus answered, The same
26 that I told you formerly. I have many things to
say of you, and to reprove in you: but he who
sent me is worthy of belief; and I do but publish
27 to the world what I have learnt from him. They
28 did not perceive that he meant the Father. Jesus,
therefore, said to them, When ye shall have raised
the Son of Man on high, then ye shall know what
Tam; and that I do nothing of myself, and say
nothing which the Father hath not taught me.
29 And he who sent me is with me. The Father hath
not left me alone, because I always do what pleas-
30 eth him. While he spake thus, many believed on
31 him. Jesus, therefore, said to those Jews who be-
lieved him, If ye persist in my doctrine, ye are
32 my disciples indeed. And you shall know the
- truth; and the truth shall make you free.
33 Some made answer, We are Abraham’s offspring,
and were never enslaved to any man. How sayest
34 thou, ‘ Ye shall be made free?’ Jesus replied, Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto you, whosoever committeth
$5 sim is a slave to sin. Nowthe slave abideth not in
_the family perpetually : the son abideth perpetually.
86 If, therefore, the Son make you free, ye will be
37 free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham’s off-
spring, yet ye seek to kill me, because my. doctrine
88 hath no place in you. I speak what I have seen
, with my Father; and ye do what ye have learnt
89 from your father. They answered, Abraham is
' our father. Jesus replied, If ye were Abraham’s
40 children, ye would act as Abraham acted. But
' . pow ye seek to kill me, a man who has told you
_ * the truth which I received from God. Abraham
41 acted not thus. Ye do the deeds of your father.
-- ‘Phey answered, We were not born of fornication.

‘

ieee

248 8S JOHN. : Chap. VIII.

42 We have one Father, even God. Jesus replied, If
. ! God-were your Father, ye would love me; for |
proceeded, and am come from God. I came not
43 of myself. He sent me. Why do ye not under-
stand my language? It is because ye cannot bear
44. my doctrine. The devil is your father, and the
desires of your father ye will gratify: he wasa
manslayer from the beginning: he swerved from
‘the truth, because there is no veracity in hin.
When he telleth a lie, he speaketh suitably to his
character ; for he is a liar, and the father of lying.
45 As for me, because I speak the, truth, ye do not
46 believe me. Which of you convicteth me of false-
hood? And if I speak truth, why do ye not be-
4% lieve me? He who is of God regardeth God's
words. Ye regard them not, because ye are not

of God. :
48 The Jews then answered, Have we not reason
to say, Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a demon!
49 Jesus replied, | have not ‘a demon; but I honour
50 my Father, and ye dishonour me. As for me, |
seek not to promote my own glory; another seek-
51 eth it who judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Whoever keepeth my word, shall never see death.
52 The Jews then said to him, Now we are certain
that thou hast a demon: Abraham is dead, and
the prophets; yet thou sayest, ‘ Whoever keepeth
- 53 my word, shall never taste death.’ Art thou
greater than our father Abraham, who is dead?
The prophets also are dead, whom thinkest thou
54 thyself? Jesus answered, If I commend myself,
my commendation is nothing: it is my Father,
whom ye call your God, who commendeth me.
55 Nevertheless ye know him not; but I know him;
and if I should say, I know him not, I should
speak falsely like you: but I know him, and keep
56 his word. Abraham your father longed to see
57 my day, and he saw and rejoiced. The Jews re-
plied, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and thou
58 hast seen Abraham? Jesus answered, Verily, ve-

Sect. VIL. &. JOHN. 249

rily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was born, I

59 am. Then they took up stones to cast at him; but
Jesus concealed himself and went out of the temple,
passing through the midst of them.

SECTION VIL.
The Cure of the Man born blind.

IX. AS Jesus passed along, he saw a man who had
2 been born blind. And his disciples asked him,
saying, Rabbi, who sinned: this man or his pa-
3 rents, that he was born blind? Jesus answered,
Neither this man nor his parents sinned. It was
only that the works of God might be displayed
4 upon him. I must do the work of him who sent me,
while it is day; night cometh when no man can
5 work. While I am in the world, I am the light of
6 the world. Having said this, he spat upon the
ground, and with the clay which he made with the
7 spittle, anointed the blind man’s eyes, and said to
_ him, Go wash thine eyes in the pool of Siloam
(which signifieth Sent.)* He went therefore and

' Washed them, and returned seeing.
' 8 Then the neighbours, and they who had before |
seen him blind, said, Is not this he who sat and
: 9 begged ? Some said, It is he; others, He is like
10 him. He said, Iam he. They asked him then,
- 11 How didst thou receive thy sight? He answered,
; _ Aman called Jesus, made clay and anointed mine
| eyes, and said to me, ‘ Go to the pool of Siloam,
and wash thine eyes.’ I went accordingly, and
is washed them, and saw. Then they asked him,

|
' Where is he? He answered, I know not. 7
) Then they brought him who had been blind to
14 the Pharisees: (now it was on a Sabbath that
15 Jesus made the clay and gave him his sight.) The
Pharisees likewise, therefore, asked him, how he
* In the Old Testament, Shiloah and Stloah.
T

250 Ss. JOHN, Chap. 1X.

16

17

18
19
20
|
92

23

had received his sight. He answered, He put clay
on mine eyes, and I washed them, and now see.
Upon this, some of the Pharisees said, This man
is not from God, for he observeth not the Sabbath.
Others said, How can one that is a sinner perform
such miracles? And they were divided among
themselves. Again they asked the man who had
been blind, What sayest thou of him for giving
thee sight? He answered, He is a Prophet.

But the Jews believed not that the man had
been blind, and had received his sight, until they
called his parents and asked them, Do ye say that
this is your son who was born blind? How then
doth he now see? His parents answered, We know
that this is our son, and that he was born blind;
but how he now seeth we know not. He is of age,
ask him; he will answer for himself. His. parents
spoke thus, because they feared the Jews: for the
Jews had already determined that whosoever ac-
knowledged Jesus to be the Messiah should be ex-
pelled the synagogue. For this reason his parents
said, ‘“* He is of age, ask him.”

A second time, therefore, they called the man
who had been born blind, and said to him, Give
glory to God; we know that this man is a sinner.
He replied, Whether he be a sinner, I know not:
one thing I know, that I was blind, and now see.
They said to him again, What did he to thee?
How did he make thee see? He answered, I told
you before, did ye not hear? Why would ye hear
it repeated ? Will ye also be his disciples? Then

_ they reviled him and said, Thou art his disciple.

3

—_

32

As for us, we are disciples of Moses. We know
that God spake to Moses; as for this man, we
know not whence he is. The man replied, This
is surprising, that ye know not whence he is, al-
though he hath given me sight. We know that
God heareth not sinners; but if any man worship
God, and obey him, that man he heareth. Never
was it heard before, that any man gave sight to

Sect. VII. 8S. JOHN. 251

33
34.
35

36
37

38.
39

40

4l

X.

Co &

LJ)

10

1]
12

one born blind. If this man were not from God,
he could do nothing. . They replied, Thou wast al-
together born in sins, and dost thou teach us?
And they cast him out.

Jesus heard that they had cast him out, and hav-
ing met him, said to him, Dest thou believe on the
Son of God? He answered, Who is he, Sir, that
I may believe on him? Jesus said to him, Not
only hast thou seen him; but it is he who talketh
with thee. And he cried, Master, I believe; and
threw himself prostrate before him. And Jesus
said, For judgment am I come into this world,
that they who see not, may see; and they who see,
may become blind. Some Pharisees, who were
present, hearing this, said to him, Are we also
blind? Jesus answered, If ye were blind, ye
would not have sin; but ye say, ‘ We see,’ there- —
fore your sin remaineth.

Verily, verily, I say unto you, he who entereth
not by the door mto the sheep-fold, but climbeth
over the fence, is a thief and a robber. The shep-
herd always entereth by the door. To him the
door-keeper openeth, and the sheep obey his voice.
His own sheep he calleth by name and leadeth out.
And having put out his sheep, he walketh before
them, and they follow him, because they know his
voice. They will not follow a stranger, but flee
from him, because they know not the voice of
strangers. Jesus addressed this similitude to them,
but they did not comprehend what he said. He
therefore added, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
am the door of the fold. All who have entered [in
another manner] are thieves and robbers, but the
sheep obeyed them not. I am the door: such as
enter by me shall be safe: they shall go in and out,
and find pasture. The thief cometh only to steal,
to slay, and to destroy. J am come that they may
have life, and more than life. _

I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd
giveth his life for the sheep. The hireling, who is

T 2

252 S. JOHN. Chap. X.

13

14
15

16

17
18

19
20

21

22
23

24
29
26
27
28
29
30

31
32

not the shepherd, and to whom the sheep do not
belong, when he seeth the wolf coming, abandon-
eth the sheep and fleeth: and the wolf teareth
some, and disperseth the flock. The hireling fleeth,
because he is a hireling, and careth not for the
sheep. I am the good shepherd. I both know
my own, and am known by them (even as the Fa-
ther knoweth me, and I know the Father); and I
give my life for the sheep. I have other sheep be-

sides, which are not of this fold. Them I must
also bring; and they will obey my voice; and
_there shall be one flock, one shepherd. For this

the Father loveth me, because I give my life, to be
afterwards resumed. Noa one forceth it from me ;
but I give it of myself. I have power to give it,
and I have power to resume it. This commission
I have received from my Father.

Again there was a division among the Jews, oc-
casioned by this discourse. Many of them said,
He hath a demon ahd is mad, why do ye hear him ?
Others said, These are not the words of a demo-
niac. Can a demon give sight to the blind ?

ONCE, when they were celebrating the feast of
the dedication at Jerusalem, it being winter ; ‘as
Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s portico,
the Jews surrounding him, said to him, How long
wilt thou keep us in suspense ? If thou be the Mes-
siah, fell us plainly. Jesus answered, I said to
you, but ye believed not, ‘the works which I de
in my Father’s name testify of me.’ As for you,
ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep.
‘ My sheep,’ as I told you, ‘ obey my voiee;’ I
know them, and they follow me. Besides, I give
them eternal] life; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any one wrest them out of my hands.
My Father, who gave them me, is greater than all ;
and none can wrest them out of my Father’s hand.
I and the Father are one.

Then the Jews again took up stones to stone
him. Jesus said to them, Many good works I have

Sec. VIL S. JOHN. 253

shown you from my Father; for which of these
33 works do ye stone me? The Jews answered, For
a good work we do not stone thee; but for blas-
phemy ; because thou, being a man, makest thyself
34 God. Jesus replied, Is it not written in your law,
35 “Isaid, Ye are gods?” If the law styled them
gods to whom the word of God was addressed,:
and if the language of Scripture is unexception-
36 able; do ye charge him with blasphemy, whom
the Father hath consecrated his Apostle to the
37 world, for calling himself his Son? If I do not
38 the works of my Father, believe me not. But if
Ido, though ye believe not me, believe the works,
that ye may know and believe that the Father is in
me, and I am in him.
39 Thereupon, they attempted again to seize him ;
40 but he escaped out of their hands, and retired
again towards the Jordan, and abode in the place
41 where John first baptized. And many resorted to
him, who said, John indeed wrought no miracle ;
42 but all that John spake of this man is true. And
many believed on him there. ,

SECTION VIII.
Lazarus raised from the dead.

XI. NOW one Lazarus of Bethany, the village of
2 Mary and her sister Martha, was sick. (It’was
+ that Mary who anointed the Lord with balsam,
‘ and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother
$3 Lazarus was sick.) The sisters therefore sent to

tell Jesus: Master, lo, he whom thou lovest is
4 sick. Jesus hearing it, said, This sickness will
mot-prove fatal, but conduce to the glory of God,

. that the Son of God may be glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and La-
6-zarus. Having then heard that he was sick, Jesus
staid two days in the place where he was. ;

T3 -

254 8. JOHN. | Chap. XI.

4 Afterwards he said to the disciples, Let us re-

8 turn to Judea. The disciples answered, Rabbi,

but very lately the Jews would have stoned thee,

‘9 and wouldst thou return thither? Jesus replied,

Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If any man

walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he

10 seeth the light of this world: but if he walk in the

night, he stumbleth, because there is no light.

11 Having spoken this, he added, Our friend Laza-

12 rus sleepeth, but I go to wake him. Then said

his disciples, Master, if he sleep, he will recover.

13 Jesus spake of his death; but they thought that he

14 spoke of the repose of sleep. Then Jesus told them

15 plainly, Lazarus is dead. And on your account I

am glad that I was not there, that ye may believe ;

16 but let us go to him. Then Thomas,* that is Di-

dymus, + said to his fellow-disciples, Let us also
go, that we may die with him.

17% When Jesus came, he found that Lazarus had

18 been already four days in the tomb. (Now Betha-

ny being but about fifteen furlongs} from Jerusa-

19 lem,) many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary

to comfort them on the death of their brother.

20 Martha having heard that Jesus was coming, went

and met him; but Mary remained in the house.

21 Then Martha said to Jesus, Master, if thou hadst

22 been here, my brother had not died. But I know

that even now, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God,

23 God will give thee. Jesus said to her, Thy bro-

24 ther shall rise again. Martha replied, I know that

he will rise again at the resurrection on the last

25 day. Jesus said to her, I am the resurrection and

the life. He who believeth on me, though he were

26 dead, shall live; and no man who liveth and be-

lieveth on me, shall ever die. Believest thou this ?

27 She answered, Yes, Master, I believe that thou

art the Messiah, the Son of God, he who cometh

23 into the world. Having said this, she went and

called Mary her sister, whispering her, The teacher

© Thomas in Chaldee, and ee Digyasss in Greek, both signify twin.
* Near two miles,

Sect. VIII. Ss. JOHN. 255

29
30

31
32
33
34
35°
37
38
$9
4,0
Al
42
43
4A
ty

46

is come, and calleth for thee. When Mary heard
this, she instantly rose and went to him. Now
Jesus had not yet entered the village, but was in
the place where Marthamet him. The Jews, then,
who were condoling with Mary in the house, when
they saw that she arose hastily, and went out, fol-
lowed her, saying, She is going to the tomb to weep
there. Mary being come to the place where Jesus
was, and seeing him, threw herself at his feet, say-
ing, Hadst thou been here, Master, my brother
had not died. When Jesus saw her weeping, and
the Jews weeping who came with her, he groaned
deeply, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye
laid him ? They answered and said, Master, come
and see. Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said,
Mark how he loved him. But some of them said,
Could not he who gave sight to the blind man,
even have prevented this man’s death? Jesus
therefore again groaning came to the monument.
It was a cave, the entrance whereof was shut up
with a stone. Jesus said, Remove the stone.
Martha, the sister of the deceased, answered, Sir,
by this time the smell is offensive, for this is the
fourth day. Jesus replied, Said I not unto thee,
‘If thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God ?’
Then they removed the stone. And Jesus lifting
up his eyes, said, Father, I thank thee that thou
hast heard me. As for. me, I know that thou
hearest me always; but I speak for the people’s
sake who surround me, that they may believe that
thou hast sent me. After these words, raising his
voice, he cried, Lazarus, come forth. And he
who had been dead came forth, bound hand and
foot with fillets, and his face wrapped in a hand-
kerchief. Jesus said to them, Unbind him, and
Jet him go. Many therefore of the Jews wha had
come to Mary, and seen what Jesus did, believed
on him. But some of them repaired to the. Pha-

-risees, and told them what Jesus had done.

47

Whereupon the chief priests and the Pharisees

256 | S. JOHN. Chap. XII.

48

49
50

5

pond

assembled the Sanhedrim, and said, What are we
doing ? for this man worketh many miracles. If
we let him go on thus, every body will believe on -
him, and the Romans will come and destroy both
our place and nation. One of them, named Caia-
phas, who was high priest that year, said to them,
Ye are utterly at a loss, and do not consider, that
it is better for us that one man die for the people,
than that the whole nation should be ruined. This
he spake, not of himself, but being high priest that

_ year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the

52

53
54

36

57

nation; and not for that nation only, but that he
should assemble into one body, the dispersed chil-
dren of God. From that day, therefore, they con-
certed how they might destroy him. For this rea-
son Jesus appeared no longer publicly among the
Jews, but retired to the country, near the desert,
to a city called Ephraim, and continued there with
his disciples. |

Meantime the Jewish passover approached, and
many went to Jerusalem from the country, before
the passover, to purify themselves. These inquir-
ed after Jesus, and said one to another, as they
stood in the temple, What think ye? Will he not
come to the festival? Now the chief priests and
the Pharisees had issued an order that whosoever
knew where he was, should discover it, that they
might apprehend him.

XII. SIX days before the passover, Jesus came to

Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom he had raised

2 from the dead.. There they made him a supper,

and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of those

3 who were at table with him. Then Mary taking a

4,

5

pound of the balsam of spikenard, which was very
valuable, anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped
them with her hair, so that the house was filled
with the odour of the balsam. Whereupon one of
his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, who
was to betray him, said, Why was not this balsam
sold for three hundred denarii, * which might have -

* About £9 sterling. .

Sect. LX. 8. JOHN. 257

6

10
jl

12
13
‘14
15

16

17
18
19

been given to the poor? This he said, not that he
cared for the poor, but because he was a thief, and
had the purse, and carried what was put therein.
Then Jesus said, Let her alone. She hath reserv-
ed this to embalm me against the day of my burial.
For ye will always have the poor amongst you ; but
me ye will not always have.

A great number of the Jews, knowing where he
was, flocked thither, not on account of Jesus only,
but likewise to see Lazarus whom he had raised
from the dead. The chief priests, therefore, de-
termined to kill Lazarus also; because he proved
the occasion that many Jews forsook them, and
believed on Jesus.

SECTION IX.
The Entry into Jerusalem.

ON the morrow, a great multitude who were come
to the festival, hearing that Jesus was on the road
to Jerusalem, took branches of palm-trees, and
went to meet him, crying, Hosanna,* blessed be
Israel’s King who cometh in the name of the Lord.+
Now Jesus having found a young ass, was riding
thereon, agreeably to what is written, ‘‘ Fear not,
daughter of Zion: behold thy king cometh, sitting
on an ass’s colt.” These things the disciples did
not understand at first; but after Jesus was glori-
fied, they remembered that thus it had been written
concerning him, and that thus they had done unto
him. And the people who had been present at-
tested that he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and
raised him from the dead. It was the rumour that
he had wrought this miracle, which made the people
crowd to meet him. The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves, Are ye not sensible that ye have
no influence ? Behold the world is gone after him.

* Save now I pray. | + Jehovah.

258 S. JOHN. Chap. XII.

20°

21
22
23
24

25

26

27

28

29

30
31

32

36

Now among those who came to worship at the
festival, there were some Greeks. These applied
to Philip of Bethsaida in Galilee, making this re-
quest, Sir, we wish tosee Jesus. Philip went and
told Andrew; then Andrew and Philip told Jesus.

Jesus answered them, saying, The time is come
when the Son of Man must be glorified. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, when a grain of wheat is
thrown into the ground, unless itdie, it remaineth
single; but if it die, it becometh very fruitful. He
who loveth his life, shall lose it; and he who
hateth his life in this world, shall preserve it
eternally in the next. Would any man serve me,
let him follow me; and where I am, there shall
my servant also be. If any man serve me, my
Father will reward him.

Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say ?
[Shall I say] ‘ Father, save me from this hour ?’
But I came on purpose for this hour. Father,
glorify thy name. Then came a voice from heaven,
which said, I have both glorified, and will again
glorify it. The people present heard the sound,
and said, It thundered: others said, An angel
spake tohim. Jesus said, This voice came not for
my sake but for yours. Now must this world be
judged. Now must the prince of this world be
cast out. As for me, when I shall be lifted up
from the earth, I will draw all men to myself.

This he said alluding to the death which he was

to suffer. The people answered, We have learnt
from the law that the Messiah will live for ever.
How sayst thou then that the Son of Man must be
lifted up? Who is this, the Son of Man? Jesus
said to them, Yet a little while the light continu-
eth with you; walk, while ye have it, lest dark-
ness overtake you: for he that walketh in darkness
knoweth not whither he goeth. Confide in the
light, while ye enjoy it, that ye may be sons of |
light. Having spoken these words, he withdrew
himself privately from them.

Sect. IX. & JOHN. 259

37 But though he had performed so many miracles
38 before them, they believed not on him; so that the
word of the Prophet Isaiah was verified, ‘“ Lord,
who hath believed our report ?” and ‘To whom is
39 the arm of the Lord* discovered ?” For this rea-
son they could not believe; Isaiah having said also,
40 ‘He hath blinded their eyes, and blunted their
understanding, that they might not see with their
eyes, comprehend with their understanding, and
41 repent, that I might reclaim them.” These things
said Isaiah, when he saw his glory and spake con-
42 cerning him. Nevertheless there were several even
of the magistrates who believed on him, but, for
fear of the Pharisees, did not avow it, lest they
43 should be expelled the synagogue; for they pre-
ferred the approbation of men to the approbation
of God. |
44, Then Jesus raising his voice, said, He who be-
lieveth on me, it is not on me he believeth, but on
45 him who sent me. And he who beholdeth me, be-
46 holdeth him who sent me. I am come a light into
the world, that whosoever believeth on me, may
47 not remain in darkness. And if any man hear my
words, but do not observe them; it is not I who
condemn him; for I came, not to condemn the
48 world, but to save the world. He who despiseth
me and rejecteth my instructions, hath what con-
demneth him. The doctrine which I have taught
49 will condemn him at the last day. For I have not
said any thing from myself, but the Father who
sent me, hath commanded me what I should enjoin,
50 and what I should teach. And I know that his
commandment is eternal life. Whatever therefore
Isay, I speak as the Father hath given me incharge.
XIII. Jesus having, before the feast-of the passover,
perceived that his time to remove out of this world
to his Father was come, and having loved his own
who were in the world, Joved them to the last.
2. Now while they were at supper (the devil having

* Jehovah.

260 S. JOHN. Chap. XIII.

~t Oo)

14

18

19

already put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot,
Simon’s son, to betray him), Jesus, though he knew
that the Father had subjected every thing to him,
and that he came from God, and was returning to,
God, arose from supper, and laying aside his
mantle, girt himself about with a towel. Then he

ured water into the bason, and began to wash
the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with the
towel wherewith he was girded.

When ‘he came to Simon Peter, Peter said to
him, Master, wouldst thou wash my feet? Jesus
answered, At present thou dost not comprehend
what I am doing, but thou shalt know hereafter.
Peter replied, Thou shalt never wash my feet.
Jesus answered, Unless I wash thee, thou canst
have no part ‘with me. Simon Peter said to him,
Master, not my feet only, but also my hands and
my head. Jesus replied, He who hath been bathing,
needeth only to wash his feet; the rest of his body
being.clean. Ye are clean, but not all. For he
knew who would betray him ; therefore he said,
‘ Ye are not all clean.’

After he had washed their feet, he put on his
mantle, and replacing himself at the table, said to
them, Do ye understand what I have been doing
to you? Yecall me the Teacher and the Master ;
and ye say right; for so I am. If I then, ‘the
Master and the Teacher, have washed your feet,

ye also ought to wash one another’s feet. For I

have given you an example that you should do as
I have done unto you. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, the servant is not greater than his master,
nor the apostle greater than he who sendeth him.
Happy are ye who know these things, provided ye
practise them.

I speak not of you all. I know whom I have
chosen ; but that Scripture must be fulfilled, ‘He
that eateth at my table, has lifted his heel against
me.” I tell you this nowbefore it happen, that when
it happeneth, ye may believe that I am the person.

Sect. IX. ' -S. JOHN. -261

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth
whomsoever I send, receiveth me; and he that re-
ceiveth me, receiveth-him who sent me.

21 After uttering these words, Jesus was troubled
in spirit, and declared, saying, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, that one of you will betray me.

22 Then the disciples looked one upon another, doubt-

23 ing of whom he spake. Now one of his disciples,

‘one whom Jesus loved, was lying close to his breast :

‘24 Simon Peter, therefore, beckoned to him to en-

25 quire whom he meant. He then reclining on Jesus’

26 bosom, ‘said to him, Master, who is it? Jesus an-
‘swered, It is he to whom I shall give this morsel,
after I have dipped it. And having dipped the
morsel, he gave it to.Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son.

.27 After receiving the morsel, Satan entered to him.

.28 Then Jesus said to him, What thou dost, do

quickly. . But none at the table knew why he gave

29 this order. . Some imagined, because Judas had the
purse, that Jesus had signified to him to buy neces-
saries for the festival, or to give something to the

30. poor. When Judas had taken the morsel, he im-
mediately went out: and it was night. |

‘31 When he was gone, Jesus said, The Son of Man

32 is now glorified, and God is glorified by him. If

-God be glorified by him, God also will glorify him

33 by himself, and that without delay.. My children,
I have now but a little time to be with you. Ye
will seek me ;. and what I said to the Jews, ‘* Whi-

ther I go, ye cannot come,” I say at present to you.

34 A new commandment I give you, that ye love one

another ; that as I have loved you, ye also love

-35 one another. By this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.

36 Simon Peter said to him, Master, whither art
-thou going ? Jesus answered, Whither I am going
‘thou canst not follow me now, but afterwards thou

-37 shalt follow me. Peter replied, Master, why can-

not I ‘follow thee presently ? I will lay down my

38 life for thy sake. Jesus answered him; Wilt thou

U ‘6

262 & JOHN. Chap. XIV.

lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, ‘verily, I
say unto thee, the cock shall not crow, until thou
hast disowned me thrice.

SECTION X.
Consolation to the Disciples.

XIV. LET: not your heart be troubled ; believe on.God
2 and believe onme. In my Father’s house are many
mansions. If it were otherwise, I would have told
- 3 you. Igo to prepare a place for you: and after I |
shall have gone and prepared a place for you, I
will return and take you with me, that where I am,
4, there ye alsomay be. And whither I am going ye
5 know, and the way ye know. Thomas said to him, |
_ Master, we know..not whither thou. art going. |
- 6 How, then, can we know the way? Jesus answer-—
ed, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no
- % man cometh unto the Father, but by me, Had ye
known me, ye would have known my Father also;
and henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
8 Philip said unto him, Master, show us the Fa-
9 ther, and. it sufficeth us. Jesus replied; Have I
been with you so long, and dost thou not yet know |
me, Philip? He-that hath seen me, hath seen the
Father. How sayest thou then, ‘Show us the
10 Father?” Dost thou not believe that I am in the
..Father, and the Father isin me ?- The words which
[speak to you, proceed not from myself: as. to the
. works; it is.the Father dwelling in me-who doth
‘11 them. Believe that I am in the Father, and the
Father is in me; if not on my testimony, -be con-
12 vineed by the works themselves. Verily,; verily,
- I say unto you, He who believeth ‘on. ine, shall
- himself do such worksias I do; nay,even. greater
. than. these he shall do; because I go te my Father,
43: and will do whatsoever ‘ye shall ask in my name.
14 That the Father may be glorified in the Son, what-
. | saever ye shall ask in my name, I will dd. |
15° If ye love me, keep my commandments; and I

Sect. X.. ; S: JOHN. 263

will entreat the Father, and he will give ‘you ano-~
17 ther Monitor to continue with you for ever, even
the Spirit of Truth, whom the world cannot re-
ceive, because it neither seeth him, nor knoweth
him; but ye shall know him, because he will abide
18 with you, and be in ‘you.. I will not Jeave yeu
19 orphans; I will return unto you. Yet a little
while, and the world. shall see me no more; but
. . ye shall see me; because I shall live, ye-aleo shall
20 live. On that day ye shall know that I am in my
21 Father, and ye are in me, and I amin you. He
that hath my commandments and keepeth them,
he it is who loveth me; and he who loveth me will
-be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and
22 discover myself unto him. Judas (not Iseariot)
said to him, Master, wherefore wilt thou discover
23 thyself -to us, and not unto the world? Jesus an-
swering, said unto him, If aman love me, he will
observe my word; and my Father will love him ;
24 and we will come to him, and dwell withhim. He
who loveth me. not, disregardeth my words; yet
the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Fa-
ther’s who sent me. — |
25 I tell you these things while I remain with you.
26 But the Monitor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Fa-
' ther will send in my name; he-will teach you all
things, and remind you of all that I have told you.
27 Peace I leave you, my peace I: give you; not as
the world giveth, do I give unto you. Be not dis-
28 heartened; be not intimidated. Yehave heard me
say, ‘I go away and will return to you.’ If ye
loved me, ye would rejoice that I go to the Father ;
29 because my Father is greater than: I. - This I tell
you now before it happen, that when it happeneth,
30 ye may believe. I shall not henceforth have much
conversation with you; for the prince of the world
31 iscoming, though he will find nothing in me; but
this must be, that the world may. know that I Jove
_ the Father, and do whatsoever he commandeth me.
Arise, let us go hence. ;
U2

264: . S. JOHN? Chap. XV.

XV. Iam the true vine, and my Father is the vine-
2 dresser. Every barren branch in me he loppeth
_. off: every fruitful branch he cleaneth by pruning,
8 to render it more fruitful. As for you, ye are

already clean through the instructions I have given

-4 you. Abide in me, and [ will abide in you: as

the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it ad-
-here to the vine; no more can ye, unless ye ad-
& here tome. Iam the vine; ye are the branches.
He who abideth in me, and in whom I abide, pro-
duceth much fruit: for, severed from me, ye can do
6 nothing. Ifany man adhere not to me, he is cast
forth like the withered branches which are gathered
7 for fuel, and burnt. If ye abide by me, and my
wouds abide:in you, ye may ask what ye will, and

it shall be granted you. _ ;

-8 - Herein is my Father glorified, that ye produce
'9 mutch fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the
' Father loveth me, so Jove I you: continue in my
10 love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall con-
*. tinue in my love; as I have kept my Father’s.com-
1] mandments, and continue in his love. I give you

these admonitions, that I may continue to have joy
12 in you, and that your joy may be complete: this

- . 1s my commandment, that ye love one another, as
13 Elove you.. Greater love hath not any man than
14 this, to lay down his life for friends. Ye are my
15 friends, if ye do whatever I command you. Hence-
- forth I call not you servants; for the servant

knoweth not what his master will do; but I name

ou friends: for whatever I have learnt from my

16 Father, I impart unto you. It is not you who

_ have chosen me; but it is I who have chosen you,

and ordained you to go and bear fruit, fruit which

. will. prove permanent, that the Father may give
you whatsoever ye shall-ask him in my name,

17 This I command you, that ye love one another.

18 If the world hate you, consider that it hated me

19 before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the

world would love its own. But because ye are not

Ld

Sect. X. S. JOHN. 265

of the world, T having selected you from the world ;

20 the world hateth you. Remember what I said to
you, ‘The servant is. not greater than his master.’

If they have persecuted me, they will also perse-

- cute you; if they have observed my word, they
21 will also observe yours. But all this treatment
they will give you, on my account, because they
22 know not him who sent me. If I had not come
and spoken unto them, they had not had sin; but

23 now they have no excuse for their sin. He that
24 hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I had not
done among them sueh works as none other ever
did, they had not had sin; but now they have seen
them, and yet hated both me and my Father.

25 Thus they verify that passage in their law, ‘ They
26 hated me without cause.” But when the Moni-
tor is come, whom I will send you-from the Fa-
ther, the Spirit of Truth, who proceedeth from the

27 Father, he witl testify concerning me. And ye
also will testify, because ye have been with me

from the beginning. _—s_—> |

VI. These things I tell you, that ye may not be en-
.2 snared. They will expel you the synagogue; nay,
the time is coming, when whosoever killeth you,

. 3 will think he offereth sacrifice to God. .And these
things they will do because they know not the Fa-

4 ther nor me. These things I now warn you of,
that when the time shall come, ye may remember
that. I mentioned them to you. I did not indeed

. mention them at the beginning, because I was with

5 you myself. And now that I go to him who sent
me, none of you asketh me, ‘ Whither goest thou ?

- 6 But because of those things which I have foretald
you,. ye are overwhelmed with grief.

% Nevertheless I tell you the truth; it is for your
good. that I depart; for if I do not depart, the
Monitor will not come to you; but if I go away, I

- 8 will send him to you. And when he is come, he
will convince the world concerning sin, and con-
cerning righteousness, and concerning judgment :

9 concerning sin, because they believe net on me;
10 concerning righteousness, because I go to my Fa-
11 ther, and ye see me no longer; concerning judge-
ment, because the prince of this world is judged.
12 I have many things still to tell you, but ye can-
13 not yet bear them. But when the Spirit of Truth
- is come, he will conduct you into all the truth : for
his words will not proceed from himself: but what-
soever he shall have heard, he will speak, and
14 show you things to come. He will glorify me:
for he will receive of mine what he shall communi-
15 eate to you. Whatsoever is the Father’s is mime ;
therefore I say that he will receive of mine to com-
-municate to you. |
16 Within a little while ye shall not see me; a little
while after ye shall see me; because I go to the
17 Father. Some of his disciples said among them-
selves, What meaneth he by this, * Within a little
while ye shall not see me; a little while after ye
18 shall see me: because I go to the Father ?”. What
meaneth this little while of which he speaketh ?
19 We do not comprehend it. Jesus perceiving that
they were desirous to ask him, said to them, Do
ye enquire amongst yourselves about this that I
said, ** Within a little while ye shall not see‘me; a
20 little while after ye shall see me?” Verily, verily,
I say unto you, ye will weep and. lament, but the
world will rejoice: ye will be sorrowful ; but your
sorrow shal] be turned into joy. A woman in
travail hath sorrow, because her hour is ‘come.
But when her son is born, she remembereth her
anguish no longer, for joy that she hath brought a
22 man into the world. So ye at present are in grief;
but I will visit you again, and your hearts shall be
23 joyful, and none shall rob you of your joy. On
that day ye will. put no questionsto me. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the
Father in my name, he will give you. Hitherto ye
have asked nothing in my name; ask and ye shall
receive, that your joy may be complete.

bax

:

2

ro

Sect. X. §. JOHNe 267

25 ‘These things I have spoken to you -in figures:
the time approacheth when I shall no more dis-
course to you in figures, but instruct you plainly

26 concerning the Father. Then ye will ask in m
name; ‘and I say not that-I will entreat the Father

27. for you: for the Father himself loveth you, be-
‘cause ye love me, and believe that I came from

28 God. From the presence: of the Father I came

. into the world. Again I leave the world, and re-

29. turn to the Father. His disciples replied, Now in-
deed thou speakest plainly, and without a figure.

30: Now we are convinced that thou knowest all things,
and needest not that any should put questions to
thee. By this we believe that thou camest forth

31 from God. Jesus answered them, Do ye now be-

32 lieve? Behold the time cometh, or rather is come,
when ye shall disperse, every one to his own, and
shall leave me alone; yet I am not alone, be-

33 cause the Father is with me. These things I have
spoken: unto you, that in me ye may have peace.
In the world ye shall have tribulation. But take

- courage! I have overcome the world..

‘XVII. WHEN Jesus had ended this discourse, he
said, lifting up his eyes to heaven, Father, the
‘hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also

‘2 may glorify thee; that being endowed by thee with
authority over all men, he may bestow eternal life

3 on all those whom thou hast given him. Now. this
is the life eternal, to know thee the only true God,
4 and Jesus the Messiah thy apostle. I have glori-
fied thee upon the earth ; I have finished the work
‘5 which thou gavest me to do. And now, Father,
glorify thou me in thine own presence with that
glory which I enjoyed with thee before the world
was. : : |

-§ IT have made known thy name to the men whom

', thou hast given me out of the world. They were
thine; and thou gavest them me; and they have
7 kept thy word. Whatsoever thou hast given me,
they now know to have come from thee; and: that

268 S. JOHN. Chap.. XVII.

Bek

10
il

thou ha:t imparted unto me the doctrine which I
have imparted unto them. They have received it
fas such], knowing for certain, that I came forth
frem. thee, and am‘ commissioned by thee. It is
for them that I pray... I pray not for the world,
but for those whom thou hast given. me, because
they are thine. And. all mine are thine, and thine
thine, and I am glorified in them. I continue no
longer in the world; but these continue in the

- world, and I come. to thee. Holy Father, pre-

12

13

14

serve them in thy name which thou hast given me,
that they may :be-one as we are. While I was
with them.in the world, I kept them in thy name ;
those whom thou hast given me I have preserved.
None of them is lost, except the son of perdition,
as the Scripture foretold. But now. that I am
coming to thee, I speak these things in the world,
that their joy in me may be complete. I have deli-
vered thy. word to them, and the world hateth them,

_ because they are not of the world, even as I am

1b
16
17
18
19
20
21

not: of the world. I do not pray thee to remove
them out. of the world, but to preserve them from
evil, .-Of the world .they are not, as:I am -not of
the world. Consecrate them by the truth; thy
word is the truth. As thou hast made me thy

apostle to the world, I have made them my apestles

to the world. And I-consecrate myself for them,

that they may be conseerated through the truth. .

_ Nor do I pray for these alone, but for those also

'who shall believe on me through their teaching ;

that all may be one; that as thou Father art in
me, and I am in thee, they also may be one in us,

‘ that the world may believe that thou hast sent me ;

22

23

24,

and that thou gavest me the glory which I. have
given them; that they may be one as we are one ;
I in them, and thou in me, that their-‘union may
be perfected, and that the world may know that
thou hast sent me, and that thou lovest them as-:
thou lovest me. Father, I would that -where I
shall be, those whom thou hast given me may be

Sect. XI.. -« & JOHN, 269:

_ with me, that they may behold my glory which
thou gavest me, because thou lovedst me before
25 the formation of the world. Righteous Father,
though the world knoweth not thee, I know thee ;
26 and these know that I have thy commission. ' And
to them I have communicated, and will communi-
cate thy name, that I being in them, they may
share in the love wherewith thou lovest me,

SECTION XI.
The Crucifixion. -

XVII. WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he
* passed with his disciples over the brook Kidron,
where was a. garden, into which he entered and ~
2 his disciples. Now Judas who betrayed him knew
' the place, because Jesus often resorted thither with
3 his disciples. Then Judas having gotten the co-
hort,* and officers from the chief priests and the
Pharisees, came thither with lanterns and torches,
-4 and arms. But Jesus, who knew all that was
' coming upon him, went forth and said to them,
.& Whom seek ye?. They answered him, Jesus the
' Nazarene. Jesus replied, I am he. Now Judas
6 who betrayed him was with them. He had no
‘sooner said to them, “ I am he,” than they going
7 backwards fell to the ground. He therefore asked
‘them again, Whom seek ye? They said, Jesus the
& Nazarene. Jesus answered, I have told you that
IT am he. If, therefore, ye seek me, let these
9 go away. Thus was that which he had spoken
“verified, ““ Of those whom thou gavest me I have
10 lost none.” Then Simon Peter, who had a sword,
- drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant, and
1] cut off his right ear. Now the servant’s name was
' Malechus. Jesus then said to Peter, Put up. the
sword into the scabbard. Shall I not drink the
cup which the Father hath given me ?

= A Roman troop of soldiers, containing about five hundred.

270: 8. JOHN: Chap. XVIII.

12 Then the cohort * and their commander, and
the Jewish officers apprehended Jesus, and having

13 bound him, brought him first to Annas,+ because
he was father-in-law to Caiaphas:who,was high

14 priest that year. Now it: was Caiaphas who had
‘said in council to the J ews, ‘“‘ It. is expedient that

- one man‘die for the people.”

15 Meantime Simon Peter and another. disciple fol-
lowed Jesus. That disciple being known to the
high priest, entered his court-yard with Jesus.

16 But Peter stood without at the door. Therefore

the other disciple who was known to the high

priest, went out and spoke to the portress, and
brought in Peter. Then this maid, the portress,
said to Peter, -Art not:thou alse one of this man’s

18 disciples? He answered; I am not.. Now the ser-
vants and the officers stood near a: fire: which they
had made, because it was eold, and warmed them-

- selves.. And Peter was standing with oe and
wy warning himself. }

9 .. Then the high priest interrogated Jesus concern-

20 ing his disciples and his doctrine. Jesus answered,

‘J spake openly to the world ;: 1 always taught in
the ‘synagogues and in the temple, whither the
Jews constantly resort. I said nothing in secret.

21 Why examinest thou me?. Examine them who

22 heard me teach. They know what I said. . When
he had spoken thus, one of. the officers who attend-
ed, gave him a blow, and. said, Answerest thou

23 thus the high priest.?. Jesus replied, If I have

_ spoken amiss, show wherein it is amiss; if well,

24 why smitest thou me? Now Annas + had- sent him
bound to Caiaphas the high priest...

25 As Peter stood warming himeelf, they asked
-him, Art not’ thou also one of his disciples ?: He |

26 denied it, and said, I am not. One of the ser- |
vants of the high priest, a kinsman te him, whose
ear Peter had cut off, said, Did not I see thee in |

]

a3

* A Roman gids of soldiers, containing about five hundred.
Called by Josephus Ananus.

Sect. XI. : ' $ JOHN. 271

27 the garden with him? Peter denied again, and
immediately the cock crew. |
28 . THEN they led Jesus from the house of Caia-
_ phas to the preterium : * it was now morning ; but
the Jews entered not the pretorium, * lest they
- should be defiled, and.so not:in a condition to eat
29 the passover. Pilate, therefore, went out to them,
$0 and said, Of what do ye. accuse this man? They
answered, If he were not a criminal, we would
81 not have delivered him to thee. Pilate, therefore,
said, Take him yourselves then, and judge him ac-
cording to your law. The Jews replied, We are
32 not permitted to put any man to death. And thus -
what Jesus had spoken, signifying what death he
should die, was accomplished. |
33 Then Pilate returned to the pretorium, * and
' -having called Jesus, said to him, Thou art the king
84 of the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of
thyself? or did others tell thee so concerning me ?
85 Pilate replied, Am la Jew? Thine own nation,
yea, the chief priests have delivered thee to me.
36 What bast thou done?: Jesus answered, My king-
- dom is net of this world. If my kingdom were of
this world, my adherents would have fought to
prevent my falling into the hands of the Jews; but
37 my kingdom is not hence. Pilate thereupon said,
Thou art king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest
that I am.king. For this I was born; and for this
I came into the world, to give testimony to the
‘truth. Whosoever is of the truth, hearkeneth un-
38 to me. Pilate asked him, What is truth? and so
saying, went out again: te the Jews, and said to
‘them, For my part, I find nothing culpable ia this
39 man. But, since it is customary that. I release to
you one at the passover, will ye that I release to
40 you the king of the Jews? Then they all eried,
'* gaying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Ba-
. rabbas was:a robber. : a op |
. XIX. Then Pilate caused him to be scourged. And

. . © Procurator’s palace, or hall of audience.

272 8. JOHN. . , Chap. XIX.

2 the soldiers crowned him with a wreath of thorn
which they had platted; and having thrown a
8 purple mantle about him, said, Hail! king of the
4 Jews, and gave him blows on the face. Pilate,
therefore, went out again, and said to them, Lo,
I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I .
_.§ find in him nothing culpable. Jesus then went
forth wearing the crown of thorns and the purple
mantle; and Pilate said to them, Behold the man!
_.6 When the chief priests and the officers saw him,
they cried, saying, Crucify, crucify him. Pilate
said to them, Take him yourselves and crucify
- . % him; as for me, I find no fault in him. The Jews
. .answered, We have a Jaw, and by that law he
ought to die, because he assumed the title of Son
of God.
‘When Pilate heard this, he was the more afraid,
and having returned to the pretorium, said to Je-
sus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no
-10 answer. Then Pilate said to him, Wilt thou not
_ peak unto me? Knowest thou not that I have
power to crucify thee, and power to release thee?
11 Jesus replied, Thou couldst have no power over
me, unless it were given thee from above; where-
fore he who delivered me unto thee had the
12 greater sin. Thenceforth Pilate sought to release
him; but the Jews exclaimed, If thou release this
man, thou art not Cesar’s friend.. Whoever calleth
himself king, opposeth Cesar.
-13 ‘Pilate on hearing these words, ordered Jesus to
-. be brought forth, and sat down on the tribunal in
' @ plaee named the pavement, in Hebrew Gab-
“14 batha.* (Now it was the preparation + of the pas-_
chal Sabbath, about the sixth hour.) {+ And he
“15 said to the Jews, Behold your king. But they
cried out, Away, away with him, crucify him.
Pilate said to them, Shall I crucify your king?
The chief priests answered, We have no king but
16 Ceesar. He delivered him, therefore, to them to
be crucified.

° raised place. © + Friday. + Twelve o'clock, noon.

© OD

Sect. XI. 8. JOHN. 273

17

18

19

20

21
22

23

24

25

29

30

Then they took Jesus and led him away. And
he carrying his cross, went out to a place called
the place of skulls,* which is in the Hebrew Gol-
gotha, where they crucified him and two others
with him, one on each side, and Jesus in the
middle. Pilate also wrote a title, and put it upon
the cross. The words were, JESUS THE NaA..
ZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS. And
many of the Jews read this title (for the place
where Jesus was crucified was nigh the city; and
it was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin) ;
whereupon the chief priests said to Pilate, Write
not “the king of the Jews,” but “ who calleth
himself king of the Jews.” Pilate answered, What
I have written, I have written.

When the soldiers had nailed Jesus to the cross,
they took his mantle, and divided it into four parts,
one to every soldier: they also took the coat, which
was seamless, woven from the top throughout, and
said among themselves, Let us not tear it, but de-
termine by lot, whose it shall be; thereby verify-
ing the Scripture which saith, “ They shared my
mantle among them, and cast lots for my vesture.”
Thus therefore acted the soldiers.

Now there stood near the cross of Jesus, his
mother, and her sister Mary the wife of Cleophas,
and Mary Magdalene. Then Jesus observing his
mother, and the disciple whom he loved standing
by, said to his mother, Woman, behold thy son.
Then he said to the disciple, Behold thy mother.

‘And from that hour the disciple took her to his

own home.

After this, Jesus knowing that all was now ac-
complished ; that the Scripture might be fulfilled,
said, I thirst. As there was a vessel there full of
vinegar, they filled a sponge with vinegar, and
having fastened it to a twig of hyssop, held it to
his mouth. When Jesus had received the vinegar,

* Vul. Calvary.
x

274 Ss. JOHN. Chap. XIX.

he said, It is finished, and, bowing his head, yield-
ed up his spirit.

31 The Jews, therefore, lest the bodies should re-
main on the cross on the sabbath,* for it was the
preparation,+ (and that sabbath was a great day),
-besought Pilate that their legs might be broken,

32 and the bodies might be removed. Accordingly
the soldiers came and broke the legs of the first,
and of the other who were crucified with him.

$3 But when they came to Jesus, and found that he
was already dead, they did not break his legs.

34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his
side, whence blood and water immediately issued.

35 He was an eye-witness who attesteth this, and his
testimony deserveth credit: nay, he is conscious

36 that he speaketh truth, that ye may believe. For
these things happened that the Scripture might be
verified, *“* None of his bones shall be broken.”

37 Again, the Scripture saith elsewhere, ‘ They shall
look on him whom they have pierced.”

SECTION XII.
The Resurrection.

38 AFTER this Joseph the Arimathean, who was
a disciple of Jesus, but a concealed disciple, for
fear of the Jews, asked permission of Pilate to
take away the body of Jesus; which Pilate having
granted, he went and took the body of Jesus.

39 Nicodemus also, who had formerly repaired to
Jesus by night, came and brought a mixture of
myrrh and aloes, weighing about a hundred

40 pounds. These men took the body of Jesus, and
wound it in linen and rollers with the spices, which

41 is the Jewish manner of embalming. Now in the
place where he was crucified there was a garden,
and in the garden a new monument wherein no

* Saturday. + Friday.

Sect. XIT. Ss. JOHN. 275

42

one had ever yet been laid. There they deposited
Jesus on account of the Jewish preparation,* the
monument being near.

XX. The first day of the week + Mary Magdalene

—O Co m 09

©

10
11
12

13

14,

15

went early to the monument, while it was yet dark,
and saw that the stone had been removed from the
entrance. Then she came running to Simon Pe-
ter, and to that other disciple whom Jesus loved,
and said to them, They have taken the Master out
of the monument, and we know not where they
have laid him. Immediately Peter went out, and
the other disciple, to go to the monument. And
both ran together, but the other disciple out-ran
Peter, and came first to the monument; and stoop-
ing down, he saw the linen rollers lying, but went
not in. Then came Simon Peter, who followed
him, and went into the monument, where he ob-
served the rollers lying, and the handkerchief
which had been wrapped about his head, not laid
beside them, but folded up in a place by itself.
Then the other disciple, who came first to the mo-
nument, entered also; and he saw and believed
[the report]. For as yet:they did not understand
from the Scriptures that he was to rise from the
dead. Then the disciples returned to their com-
panions.

But Mary stood without near the monument
weeping. As she wept, stooping down to look into
the monument, she saw two angels in white, sitting
where the body of Jesus had lain, one at the head,
the other at the feet. And they said to her, Wo-
man why weepest thou? She answered, Because
they have taken away my Master, and I know not
where they have laid him. Having said this, she
turned about and saw Jesus standing, but knew
not that it was Jesus. Jesus said to her, Woman,
why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She sup-
posing him to be the gardener, answered, Sir, if
thou have conveyed him hence, tell me where thou

* Friday. 9 + Sunday.
x

276 S. JOHN. Chap. XX.

16

17
18

19

26

hast laid him, and I will take him away. - Jesus
said to her, Mary. She turning said to him, Rab-
boni, that is, Doctor. Jesus said to her, Lay not
hands on me, for I have not yet ascended to my
Father ; but go to my brethren, and say unto them,
‘ I ascend to my Father, and your Father, my God
and your God.’ Mary Magdalene went and in-
formed the disciples that she had seen the Master,
and that he had spoken these things to her.

In the evening of that day, the first of the
week,* Jesus came where the disciples were con-
vened (the doors having been shut for fear of the
Jews), and stood in the midst, and said to them,
Peace be unto you. Having said this, he showed

them his hands and his side. -The disciples there-

fore rejoiced when they saw it was their . Master.
Jesus said again to them, Peace be unto you. As
the Father hath sent me, so send I you. After
these words he breathed on them,. and said unto

them, Receive the Holy Ghost. Whose sins so-

ever ye remit, are remitted to them; and whose

.$IN8 soever ye retain, are retained.

Now Thomas,+ that: is Didymus,+ one of the
twelve, was not with them when Jesus came. The
other disciples, therefore, said to him, We have.
seen the Master. But he answered, Unless I see
in his hands the print of the nails, and put my
finger to the print of the nails, and my-hand to his
side, I will not believe. Eight days after, the dis-
ciples being again in the house, and Thomas with

-. them, Jesus came, the doors having been shut,

27

and stood in the midst and said, Peace be unto
you. Then turning to Thomas, Reach hither thy

- finger, he said, and look at my hands; reach also

28
29

thy hand and feel my side, and be not incredulous,
but believe. And Thomas answered, and said un-
to him, My Lord and my God. Jesus replied,
Because thou seest me, Thomas, thou believest :
happy they who, having never seen, shall never-
theless believe. |

* Sunday. + See chap. xi. 16.

Sect. XII. © 8. JOHN. 277

30 Many other miracles Jesus likewise performed
in the presence of his disciples, which are not re-
$1 cerded in this book. But. these are recorded that
ye may believe, that Jesus is the Messiah the Son
of God, and that believing ye may have life through

his name. |
XXI. AFTERWARDS Jesus again appeared to‘the
disciples at the sea of Tiberias, and in this manner
2 he appeared. Simon Peter and Thomas,* that is,
- Didymus, * Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, the sons
of Zebedee, and two other disciples of Jesus being
§ together, Simon Peter said, I go a-fishing. They
answered, We will go with thee. Immediately
‘they went, and got aboard a bark, but that night
4 caught nothing. In the morning Jesus stood on
the shore; the disciples, however, knew not that
5 it was Jesus. Jesus said to them, My lads, have
6 ye any victuals? They answered, No. Cast the
net, cried he, on the right side of the bark, and yé
will find. They did so, but were not able to draw
7 it, by reason of the multitude of fishes. Then that
disciple whom Jesus loved, said to Peter, It is the
Master. Simon Peter hearing that it was the
Master, girt on his upper garment (which he had
Jaid aside) and threw himself into the sea. But
the other disciples came in the boat (for they were
_ not farther from Jand than about two hundred cu-
9 dits), dragging the net with the fishes. When they
came ashore they saw a fire burning and fish laid
10 thereon and bread. Jesus said to them, Bring of
11 the fishes which ye have now taken. Simon Peter
went back and drew the net to land, full of large
fishes, a hundred and fifty three; and the net was
12 not rent, notwithstanding the number. Jesus said
to them, Come and dine. Meantime none of the
disciples ventured to ask him, Who art thou?
13 knowing it was the Master. Jesus then drew near,
and taking bread and fish, distributed among them.

®

* See chap. xi. 16.
x 3

278 8° JOHN. Chap. XXI

14

15
16
17

18

24,

29

This is the third time that Jesus appeared to his
disciples after his resurrection.

. When they had dined, Jesus said to Simon Pe-
ter, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me more
than these ? He answered, Yes, Lord, thou know-
est that I love thee. Jesus replied, Feed .my
lambs. A second time he said, Simon son of Jo-
nas lovest thou me? He answered,. Yes, Lord,
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus replied,
Tend my sheep. A third time he said, Simon son
of Jonas lovest thou me? Peter grieved at his
asking this question the third time, answered,
Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest. that
I love thee. Jesus replied, Feed my sheep. Ve-
rily, verily, I say unto thee, in thy youth thou
girtest thyself, and wentest whither thou wouldst ;
but in thine old age, thou shalt stretch out thy
hands; and another will gird-thee, and carry thee
whither thou wouldst not. This he spake, signi-
fying by what death he should glorify God. After
these words he said to him, Follow me. .

And Peter turning about saw the disciple whom
Jesus loved following (the same who leaning on his
breast at the supper, had asked who it was that
would betray him.) Peter seeing him, said. to Je-
sus, And what, Lord, shall become of this man?.
Jesus answered, If I will, that he wait my return,
what.is that to thee, follow thou me. Hence arose
the rumour among the brethren, that that disciple
should not die; nevertheless Jesus said not that he
should not die, but “ If I will, that he wait my
return, what is that to thee? ”

It is this disciple who attesteth these things, and
wrote this account, and we know that his testi-
mony deserveth credit. There were many other
things also performed by Jesus, which, were they
to be severally related, I imagine the world itself
could not contain the volumes that would’be writ-
ten. Amen. ;

THE

ACTS

OF THE

APOSTLES.

I. THe former treatise I composed, O Theophilus,

2

3

9

concerning all things which Jesus began both to do
and to teach, even to the day in which he was taken
up, after he had by the Holy Spirit given charge
to the apostles, whom he had chosen. To whom
also he presented himself alive after his sufferings,
with many evident. testimonials; being seen by
them for forty days, and speaking of the things
concerning the kingdom of God. And having as-
sembled them together, he charged them not to
depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise
of the Father, ‘* Which,” said he, ‘ you have heard
from me.’ For John indeed baptized with water,
but you shall be baptized with the. Holy Spirit
within these few days.” They therefore being come
together, asked him, saying, “ Lord, wilt thou, at
this time, restore the kingdom to Israel?” But he
said to them, “It is not for you to know those
times. or seasons which the Father hath reserved in
his own power. But you shall receive power of the
Holy Spirit coming upon you, and shall be my
witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and
in Samaria, and even to the remotest parts of the
earth.” And having said these things; while they
beheld, he was lifted up, and a cloud received him

10 out of their sight. And while they were stedfastly

looking up to heaven, as he ascended, behold two

280 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. I.

men in white raiment stood near them, who also

11 said, ‘‘ Ye menof Galilee, why do ye stand gazing
up to heaven? This Jesus, who is taken up from
you into heaven, shall so come in the same manner,

12 as you have beheld him going into heaven.” Then
they returned to Jerusalem from the mount called
Olivet, which is a sabbath-day’s journey* from
Jerusalem.

13. Now when they were entered ‘ into the city,’
they went up into an upper room, where abode
both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew,
Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew,
James ‘the son’ of Alpheus, and Simon the zealot,

14. and Judas ‘ the brother’ of James. These all una-
nimously persevered in prayer and supplication,
with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus,
and with his brethren.

15 And in those days Peter rising up in the midst
of. the disciples, spake, (now the number of persons

16 together was about an hundred and twenty) ‘* Men
‘and’ brethren, it was necessary this Scripture
should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake
before, by the mouth of David, with regard to
Judas, who became the guide of those that seized

17 Jesus: for he was numbered with us, and had. ob-

18 tained part of this ministry: this man therefore

* purchased a field with the reward of iniquity, and
falling down on his face he burst asunder in the

19 middle, and all his bowels were poured out; and
it was known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
so that that field is called in their language, Acel-

20 dama, that is, the field of blood. For it is written

in the book of Psalms,+ ‘“ Let his habitation be de-

solate, and let no man inhabit it: and ‘ Let ano-
ther take his office.” + It is necessary therefore,
that of the men, who have conversed with us dur-
ing all the time in which the Lord Jesus was going

22 in, and coming out among us, beginning from the

baptism of John, even to the day in which he was

pnd

2

* About two miles. + Psal. Ixix. 265. + Psal. cix. 8.

Chap. II. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 281 ‘

taken up from us, one of these should be made a
23 witness with us of his resurrection.” And they.
_ setup two men, Joseph called Barsabas, who was
24, surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed,
saying, ‘“ Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of
- all, show which of these two thou hast chosen,
25 that he may take part of this ministry and apostle-
ship, from which Judas is fallen by ‘his’ trans-
26 gression, that he might go to his own place. And
they gave out their lots, and the lot fell upon
Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven
apostles. |
II. Anp when the day of Pentecost was completely
arrived, they were all with unanimous affection in
the same place: and on asudden there was a sound
from heaven, as of a rushing violent wind; and it
filled all the house where they were sitting. And
there appeared to them divided tongues, as ‘it were’
of fire; and it rested upon each of them. And
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began
. tospeak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them
_5 a power of expressing themselves. Now there were
sojourning in Jerusalem pious men, ‘that were’
Jews from every nation under heaven: and when
this report came abroad, the multitude gathered
_ together, and were confounded; for every one
7 heard them speaking in his own dialect. And they
were all astonished, and wondered, saying one to
another, ‘Behold, are not all these that speak
. 8 Galileans? and how do we every one heur in his
9 own native language? Parthians, and Medes, and
/ Elamites, and those that inhabit Mesopotamia, and
10 Judea, and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phry-
gia and Pamphylia, Egypt, and the parts of Africa,
which are about Cyrene, and the sojourners ‘ who
1] are’ Romans, Jews, and proselytes, those of Crete,
and Arabians ; we hear them speaking in our own
12 tongues the wonderful works of God.” And they
were all in amazement and perplexity, and said
13 one to another, ‘What can this mean?” But

= © ww,

a :

282 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. II.

others mocking, said, ‘“ Surely these men are filled
with sweet wine.”

14 But Peter standing up with the eleven, raised
his voice, and said to them, “O ye men of Judea,
and all you that inhabit Jerusalem! let this be

15. known unto you, and listen to my words: for these
men are not drunk, as you suppose; since it is

16 ‘but’ the third hour of the day:* but this is that

17 which was spoken of by the prophet Joel, “ And it
shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I
will pour out of my spirit upon all flesh ; and your
sons and your daughters shall prophesy ; and your

oung men shall see visions, and your old men

18 shall dream dreams. Yeain those days I will pour

» out of my spirit upon my servants, and upon my

19 handmaids; and they shall prophesy: and I will
give prodigies in heaven above, and signs upon the
earth beneath; blood, and fire, and a cloud of

20 smoke; the sun shall be turned into darkness, and
the moon into blood, before that great and illus-

21 trious day of the Lord come. And it shall come to

s, that whosoever shall invoke the name of the

22 Lord shall be saved.”+ Ye men of Israel, hear
these words: Jesus the Nazarene, a man recom-
mended to you by God by powerful operations, and
wonders, and signs, which God wrought by him

- im the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know;

23 him you have seized, being given up by the deter-
minate counsel and prescience of God, and by the
hands of sinners have fastened ‘to the cross’ and
slain: whom God hath raised up, having loosed
the pains of death, as it was impossible that he
should be held under it. For David saith concern-

25 ing him, “I have regarded the Lerd as always be-
fore me; because he is at my right hand, that I

26 might not be moved: for this reason my heart is
glad, and my tongue exulteth; moreover too my

27 fiesh shall rest in hope that thou wilt not leave m
soul in the unseen world, neither wilt thou permit

* Or, nine o'clock in the morning. + Joel, ii. 28—32.

Chap. II. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 283

28 thine Holy One tosee corruption. Thou hast made
me to know the ways of life, thou wilt make me -

29 full of joy with thy countenance.”* Men ‘and’
brethren, permit me to speak freely to you con-
cerning the patriarch David; that he is both dead
and buried, and his sepulchre is among us unto

30 this day: therefore being a prophet, and knowing

that God had sworn to him with an oath, that of

the fruit of his loins he would, according to the
flesh, raise up the Messiah+ to sit on his throne ;
he foreseeing ‘ this,’ spake of the resurrection of the

Messiah, that his soul should not be left in the

32 unseen world, nor his flesh see corruption. This
Jesus God hath raised up, of which all we are wit-

33 nesses: being exalted therefore to the right hand
of God, and having received the promise of the
Holy Spirit from the Father, he hath shed forth

34 this, which you now see and hear. For David is
not ascended into heaven, but he saith, *‘ The Lord

35 said unto my Lord, “Sit thou at my right hand,

36 until I make thine enemies thy footstool.”{ Let
therefore all the house of Israel assuredly know,
that God hath made this Jesus, whom you cruci-
fied, Lord and Messiah.”

37 Now when they heard ‘ these things,’ they were
pierced to the heart, and said to Peter, and the
rest of the apostles, ‘‘ Men ‘and’ brethren, what

88 shall we do?” And Peter said unto them, “ Re-
pent, and be each of you baptized in the name of
Jesus Christ, in order to the forgiveness of ‘ your’
sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy

39 Spirit. For the promise is to you, and to your '
children, and to all that are afar off, as many as

40 the Lord our God shall call.” And with many

. other words he bore his testimony, and exhort-
ed, saying, ‘“‘ Be ye saved from this perverse ge-

41 neration.” They therefore, whoreceived his word
with readiness, were beptized: and there were
added to ‘the disciples’ that very day about three

thousand souls.
+ Or, Christ. + Psal. cx. 14. if

3

ed

® Psal. xvi. 8—1I1.

284 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. III.

42 And they continued stedfast in the apostles’ doc-

trine, and fellowship, and in breaking of bread,

43 and in prayer. And fear fell upon every soul; and

many miracles and signs were wrought by the

44 apostles. And all that believed were in the same

45 place; and they had all things in common: and

they sold their possessions, and effects, and divid-
46 ed them to all, as-every one had necessity, And
they continued unanimously in the temple every
day; and breaking bread from house to house, they
partook of their refreshment with joy and simplicity
47 of heart; praising God, and having favour among
all the people. And the Lord added daily to the
church those who were saved.

III. Now about that time Peter and John went up to
_. the temple, at the hour of prayer, ‘ being’ the, ninth
2 ‘hour.’* And a certain man, who had been lame

from his mother’s womb, was carried, whom they

daily laid at the gate of the temple, which is called

Beautiful, to ask alms of those that entered into

the temple ; who seeing Peter and John about to go

into the temple, begged to receive an alms. But

Peter, with John, looking stedfastly upon him,

5 said, ‘“* Look upon us.” And he fixed his eyes
upon them, expecting to receive something from

6 them. But Peter said, ‘ Silver and gold I have

none. but what I have, I give thee: In the name

of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up, and walk.”

And taking him by the right hand, he raised

him up; and immediately his feet and ancle-bones

were strengthened. And leaping up, he stood, and

‘walked about, and entered with them into the

temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.

9 And all the people saw him walking, and praising

10 God; and they knew him, that this was he who

had sat at the beautiful gate of the temple: for
alms; and they were filled with astonishment and
ecstasy at that which ° ad befallen him.

kl And while the lame man, who was healed, kept

his hold of Peter and John, all.the people ran to-

® Three o'clock in the afternoon.

& 09

Oo

'

Chap. III. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. _ 285

12
13

14
15

16

17
i8

19

20
21

22

23

24

25

gether to them in amazement to the portico called
Solomon’s. And Peter seeing ‘ this,’ answered the
people, “Ye men of Israel, why do ye wonder at
this? or why do ye fix your eyes on us, as if by
our own power, or piety, we had made this man
to walk? The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and
of Jacob, the God of our fathers hath glorified his
son Jesus, whom you delivered up and renounced
him in the presence of Pilate, when he was deter-
mined to release him ; but you renounced the holy
and righteous One, and desired a murderer might
be granted unto you, and killed the prince of Life ;
whom God hath raised from the dead, of which we:
are witnesses: and ‘now’ by faith in his name, he
hath strengthened this man, whom you see, and
know : ‘ yea’ his name, and the faith which is in
him, hath given him this perfect soundness before
you all. And now, brethren, I know that through
ignorance you did ‘it,’ as ‘did’ also your rulers ;
but God hath thus fulfilled those things, which he
foretold by the mouth of all his prophets, that
Christ should suffer. Repent, therefore, and turn
‘to God,’ that so your sins may be blotted out ; that
seasons of refreshment may come from the presence
of the Lord, and that he may send unto you Jesus
Christ, who was before appointed : whom indeed
heaven must receive till the times of the regulation
of all things, which Ged hath spoken of by the
mouth of all his holy prophets from the beginning
of time. For Moses said to the fathers, “Surely a
prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto
you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye
hear, in all things whatsoever he shall say unto
you: and it shall come to pass, ‘that’ every soul
who will not hearken to that prophet shall be cut
off from among the people.”* Yea, and all the
prophets from Samuel, and those that follow after,

as many as spoke have also foretold these days.

You are the children of the prophets, and of the

* xviii. 15, 18, 19.
Y

|

286 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. IV.

covenant,. which God constituted with our fathers,
' saying to Abraham, “ And in thy seed shall all the
26 families of the earth be blessed.”*. To you first,

God having raised up his child Jesus, hath sent |

him to bless you; every one of you turning from
your iniquities.” —
IV. Awnp while they were speaking to the people, the
priests came upen them, and the captain of the
2 temple, and the Sadducees, being grieved that they
taught the people, and preached the resurrection
3 from the dead in ‘ the person of’ Jesus. And they
laid hands upon them, and committed them inte
custody unto the next day; for it was now even-
4 ing. But many of those who had heard the word,
believed ; and the number of the men became about
5 five thousand. And the next day their rulers, and
elders, and scribes gathered together at Jerusalem:
6 and Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and
John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the
7 high priest’s kindred. And having set them in the
midst, they enquired, “By what power, or in
8 what name have you done this?” Then Peter, full
_ of the Holy Spirit, said unto them, “O ye rulers
9 of the people, and elders of Israel, if we are this
day examined about the benefit conferred upon the
10 impotent man, by what means he is healed ; be it
known to you all, and to all the people of Israel,
that by the name of Jesus Christ ‘of Nazareth,
whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from
the dead, ‘yea’ by u1M this man stands before you
sound. This is the stone, which was set at nought
by you builders, that is become the head.of the
12 corner:+ And there is salvation in no other;
neither is there any other name under heaven given
_ among men, in which we must be saved.”
13. Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and
John, and understood that they were illiterate men,
and in private stations of life, they were astonish-
ed: and they knew them, that they had been with

J

* Gen. xii. 3. xviii. 18 xxii. 18. + Psal. cxviii. 22.

Chap. IV. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 287

14 Jesus. And seeing the man that was cured stand-

ing with them, they had nothing to say against ‘it.’

15 But having ordered them to withdraw out of the

16 council, they conferred among themselves, saying,

‘* What shall we do with these men? for that in-

deed a signal miracle hath been wrought by them,

is manifest to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and

17 we cannot deny it. Nevertheless that it may not

any farther spread among the people, let us se-

verely threaten them, that they speak no more to

18 any man in this name.” And having called them,

they charged them that they should not speak any

19 more, or teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter

and John answering them, said, “‘ Whether it be

righteous in the sight of God, to obey you rather

20 than God, judge ye: for we cannot but speak the

21 things which we have seen and heard.” And hav-

ing threatened them again, they dismissed them ;

_ finding nothing for which they might punish them,

on account of the people; because they all glorified

22 God for that which was done: for the man, on

whom this miracle of healing was wrought, was
more than forty years old.

23 And being dismissed, they came to their own

company, and related all that the chief priests and

24 elders had said to them. And when they heard

‘it,’ they lift up their voice with one accord to

God, and said, “Lord, thou art the God who

didst make heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all

25 things that are in them: who didst say by the

' mouth of thy servant David, ‘‘ Why did the

heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things ?

26 The kings of the earth set themselves,* and the

rulers combined together against the Lord, and

27 against the Messiah.”+ For of a truth, against

| thine holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed,

both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the heathen,

28 and the people of Israel, have combined to do what

thine hand and thy counsel had before determined

* i, & In battle array. + Peal. ii. 1, 2

Sm

y 2

288 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. V.

29 to be done. And now,: O Lord, regard their
threatenings ; and give unto thy servants to speak

30 thy word with all freedom ; whilst thou art stretch-
ing out thine hand for healing, and signs and won-
ders are done by the name of the holy child Jesus.”

31 And while they were praying, the place in which
they were assembled was shaken; and they were
all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the
word of God with freedom.

32° Now the heart and soul of the multitude of be-
lievers was one: nor did any one ‘of them’ call
any of his possessions his own; but all things were

83 common amongst them. And with great power
did the apostles give forth their testimony of the
resurrection of the Lord Jesus; and great grace

34 was upon them all. Neither was there any one in-
digent person among them; for as many as were

proprietors of Jands or houses, sold them, and

35 brought the price ‘vf the things they sold, and laid
‘it? down at the feet of the apostles; and distri-
bution was made to every one according as any
had need. ;

36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed
Barnabas, (which, being interpreted, signifies, A
son of consolation) a Levite, ‘and’ by birth a Cy-

37 prian, having an estate, sold ‘it,’ and brought the
money and laid it down at the feet of the apostles.

V. Bura certain man, named Ananias, with Sapphira

2 his wife, sold an estate, and secreted part of the
price, his wife also being ‘ privy to it ;? and bring-
ing a certain part, he laid it down at the feet of

3 the apostles. But Peter said, “O Ananias, why
hath Satan filled thy heart, that thou shouldst at-

4 tempt to impose on the Holy Spirit, and to secrete
part of the price of the land? While it remained,
did it not continue thine? and when it was sold,
was it not in thine own power’? why hast thou ad-
mitted this thing into thine heart? Thou hast not

~ § Hed to men, but to God.” And Ananias hear-

_ ing these words, fell down and expired: and great

Chap. V. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 289

6 fear came on all that heard these things. Then the
young men arose, and bound him up, and carry-
7 ing him out, they buried him. And after the in-
terval of about three hours, his wife also not know-
8 ing what was done, came in. And Peter said to
.- her, ‘* Tell me whether you sold the land for so
9 much.” And she said, “ Yes, for so much.” Then
Peter said unto her, “ How is it, that you have
conspired together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord.
Behold the feet of those who have been burying
thy husband ‘are’ at the door, and they shal] carry
10 thee out.” And immediately she fell down at his
feet and expired: and the young men coming in,
found her dead, and carried her out, and buried
1] her by her husband. And great fear came upon all
‘the assembly, and upon all that heard these things.
12 And many signs and wonders were done among
the people by the hands of the apostles, (and they
13 were all unanimously in Solomon’s portico, and
none of the rest presumed to join himself to them ;
‘14 but the people magnified them: and multitudes
both of men and women ‘ believing, were the more
15 willingly’ added to the Lord :) insomuch that along
the streets they brought out the sick, and laid them
on beds, and couches, that at least the shadow of
Peter, coming by, might overshadow some of them.
16 And multitudes also ‘ out’ of the cities round about,
came together to Jerusalem, bringing the sick, and
those that were troubled with unclean spirits, who
were all healed.
17 ‘But the high priest arising, and all they that
were with him, which was the sect of the Saddu-
18 cees, were filled with zeal, and laid their hands on
- the apostles, and put them into the common prison.
19 Butan angel of the Lord by night opened the doors
20 of the prison, and bringing them out, said, ‘“‘ Go,
and, presenting yourselves in the temple, speak to
21 the people all the words of this life.” And hear-
ing ‘this’ they went very early into the temple,
and taught. But the high priest being come, and

lO #

129
30
31

32

33

34

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. V.

they that were with him, they called together the
Sanhedrim *, even the whole senate of the children

-of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them

brought. But when the officers came, they found
them not inthe prison. Returning therefore, they
made their report, saying, ‘‘ We found indeed the
prison shut with all safety, and the keeper stand-
ing without before the doors; but having opened
‘them,’ we found no one within.” Now when the
‘high’ priest, and the captain of the temple, and
the chief priests heard these words, they doubted
concerning them, what this could be. But one™
came, and told them, saying, ‘“‘ Behold the men,
whom ye putin prison, are standing in the temple,
and teaching the people.” Then the captain went
with the officers, and brought them (not by vio-
lence; for they feared the people, lest they should
be stoned :) and when they had brought them, they
set them before the Sanhedrim. And the high priest
asked them, saying, ‘‘ Did we not strictly charge
you, that you should not teach in this name ?
and, behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your
doctrine, and would bring: this man’s blood upon
us.” But Peter and ‘the rest of’ the apostles an-
swered, and said, “ It is necessary to obey God
rather than men. The God of our fathers hath
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a
tree: HIM hath God exalted at his right hand ‘to
be’ a prince and saviour, to give repentance unto
Israel, and remission of sins. And we are his wit-
nesses of these things, and the Holy Spirit alse,
whom God hath given to them who submit to his
government.”

And when they heard ‘ this,’ they grinded their
teeth at them, and consulted how they might put
them all to death. But a certain Pharisee in the
Sanhedrim, whose name was Gamaliel, a doctor of
the law, in great esteem among all the people, rose
up, and commanded the apostles to be taken out

© The supreme council of the Jews, consisting of 70 elders or senajors.

Chap. VI. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 291

9% fora little while: and he said unto them, ‘“‘ Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves what you are
86 about to do tothese men. Some time ago, Theudas
arose, pretending himself to be some extraordinary
person; to whom a number of men, about four
hundred, adhered: who was slain ; and all who
hearkened to him were scattered, and came to noth-
ing. After him, Judas the Galilean arose in the
37 days of ‘the enrolment, and drew a multitude of
people after him, and he was destroyed ; and all,
88 who had hearkened to him, were dispersed. And
with regard to the present affairs, I say unto you,
refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if
this counsel, or this work be of men, it will moul-
39 der away: but if it be of God, you cannot dissolve
it. «And take heed’ lest you be found even
40 fighters against God.” And they yielded to him ;
and having called in the apostles, and scourged
them, they charged them not to speak in the name
4) of Jesus, and dismissed them. And they depart-
ed from the presence of the Sanhedrim, rejoicing,
that they were counted worthy to be exposed to
42 infamy for the sake of his name. And every day
they ceased not in the temple, and from house to
house, to teach and to preach Jesus the Messiah.
VI. Now in those days, the number of the disciples
being multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the
Grecians* against the Hebrews, because their
widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
2 And the twelve having called the multitude of the
disciples together, said, ‘‘ It is by no means agree-
able, that we should leave the word of God to at-
8 tend tables; therefore, brethren, look out from
among yourselves seven men of an attested charac-
ter, full of the Holy Spirit and of wisdom, whom
4 we may set over this affair ; and we will constantly
attend to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.”
5 And the speech was pleasing to all the multitude,
and they elected Stephen, a man full of faith and

® Or, Hellenists; i. ¢. Jews, who used the Greck language.

292

wt

®

Ne)

10
ll

12
13
14

15

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. VII.

of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus,
and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Ni-
cholas a proselyte of Antioch ; whom they present-
ed before the apostles; and they having prayed,
laid ‘ their’ hands upon them. And the word of
God grew; and the number of disciples in Jerusa-
lem was greatly multiplied; and a great multitude
of priests became obedient to the faith.

And Stephen being full of grace and of power,
wrought many miracles, and great signs among
the people. But there arose some of the syna-
gogue, which is called ‘that’ of the Libertines,
and ‘some’ of the Cyrenians and Alexandrians,
and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with
Stephen. And they were not able to stand
against the wisdom and spirit with which he spake.
Then they suborned men to say, “ We heard him
speak blasphemous words against Moses, and
‘against’ God. And they stirred up the people
and the elders and the Scribes, and setting upon
‘him,’ they dragged him away with them, and
brought ‘ him’ to the Sanhedrim. And they set
up false witnesses, who said, “* This man is inces-
santly speaking blasphemous words against this
holy place, and the law: for we have heard him
say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this
place, and shall change its customs, which Moses
delivered to us.” And all that sat in the Sanhe-
drim, fixing their eyes upon him, saw his counte-
nance like the countenance of an angel.

VII. Then the high priest said, ‘‘ Are these things

2

3

4

indeed thus?” And he said, ** Men, brethren,
and fathers, hearken, The God of glory appeared
to our father Abraham while he was in Mesopota-
mia, before he dwelt in Charran, ahd said to him,
‘© Depart from thy country, and from thy kindred ;
and come into-a land which I will show thee.” *
Then departing from the land of the Chaldeans,
he dwelt in Charran: and from thence, after his

® Gen. xi. 31.

Chap. VII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 298

father died, he caused him to remove his habita-

5 tion into this land, in which you now dwell. And

~ he gave him no inheritance in it, not so much as

the dimensions of his foot: nevertheless: he pro-

mised to give it for a possession to him, even to

his seed after him, when ‘ as yet’ he had no child.

6 And God spake ‘to him’ thus,—That his seed

' should “ sojourn in a foreign land, and they shall

7% enslave and abuse them four hundred years. And

' the nation to which they shall be enslaved, said

God, I will judge; and afterwards they shall come

8 out, and serve me in this place.” * And he gave

him the covenant of circumcision; and so he be-

gat Isaac, and circumcised him on the eighth day :

And Isaac ‘ begat’ Jacob; and Jacob ‘ begat’ the

9 twelve patriarchs. And the patriarchs, moved with

envy, sold Joseph into Egypt; nevertheless God

90 was with him, and delivered him out of all his af-

flictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the

sight of Pharoah king of Egypt; and he constitu-

11 ted him ruler over Egypt and all his house. And

a famine came upon all the land of Egypt and Ca-

naan, and great affliction; and our fathers did not

12 find sustenance. But Jacob hearing that there

413 was corn in Egypt, sent our fathers first; and the

second time Joseph was made known to his bre-

thren ; and the family of Joseph was discovered to

14 Pharaoh. And Joseph sent, and invited his father

Jacob, and all his kindred to him, amounting to
seventy~FIVE souls.* |

15 ‘So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he

16 and our fathers: and they were carried over to

Sychem, and were laid in the sepulchre, which

Abraham purchased for a sum of money of the

17 sons of Emmor, ‘ the father’ of Sychem. And as

"the time of the promise drew near, which God had

sworn to Abraham, the people grew, and multi-

18 plied in Egypt; till another king arose, who knew

19 not Joseph. He forming crafty designs against

La

* Gen. xv. 13, 14.

294 ' ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. VII.

our kindred, treated our fathers injuriously, by
causing their infants to be exposed, that their race

20 might perish. In which time Moses was born;
and was exceeding beautiful; and he was bred up

21 for three months in his father’s house; and being
exposed, the daughter of Pharaoh took him up,
22 and nourished him for her own son: and Moses
was educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ;
and he was mighty in discourses, and in actions.

23 But when he was arrived at the full age of forty
years, it came into his heart to visit his brethren,

24 the children of Israel. And beholding ‘ one of
them’ injured, he defended ‘ him;’ and smiting
the Egyptian, he avenged him that was oppressed.

25 And he supposed that his brethren would have
understood that God would give them salvation *

26 by his hand: but they did not understand. And
the next day he showed himself to them, as they
were quarrelling, and would have persuaded them
to peace, saying, ‘‘ Men, you are brethren, why
27 do ye injure one another?” But he that injured
‘bis neighbour, thrust him away, saying, ‘“‘ Who
28 hath made thee ruler, and a judge over us? wilt
thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday slay the
29 Egyptian?” Then Moses fled at this saying, and
became a sojourner in the land of Midian; where

80 he begat two sons. And when forty years were
fulfilled, the angel of the Lord appeared to him in

a flame of fire in a bush, in the wilderness of
31 mount Sinai. And Moses seeing ‘it,’ admired the
_ vision: and as he drew near to behold ‘ it,’ the
32 voice of the Lord came unto him, ‘ saying,’ “ I
am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” +
And Moses trembled, and did not dare to behold
33 ‘it.’ And the Lord said unto him, ‘“ Loose thy
shoes from thy feet; for the place in which thou
34 standest is holy ground. I have surely seen the
evil treatment of my people, which are in Egypt,

* Or, deliverance. + Exod. iii. }], 2,

Chap. VII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 295

and I have heard their groaning, and I am come
down to deliver them: and now come, I will send

85 thee into Egypt.” * This Moses whom they re-
nounced, saying, ‘‘ Who hath constituted thee a
ruler and a judge?” this very person did God, by
the hand of the angel, who appeared to him in the

86 bush, send ‘to be’ aruler and a redeemer. He
led them forth, doing wonders and signs in the
land of Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the
wilderness for forty years. |

37. ** This is that Moses who said to the children of
Israel, ‘ A prophet shall the Lord your God raise |

up unto you from amongst¥our brethren, like un-

88 to me; him shall you hear.”+ This is he who
was in the assembly in the wilderness, with the
angel that spake to him on mount Sinai, and with
our fathers, who received the lively oracles, to

39 give unto us. To whom our fathers would not be
obedient, but thrust him from them, and returned
back again to Egypt in their hearts, saying to

40 Aaron, ‘‘ Make us gods, who may march before us ;
for ‘ as for’ this Moses, who brought us up out of
the land of Egypt, we know not what is become

41 of him.” And they made a calf in those days,
and brought a sacrifies to the idol, and rejoiced in

42 the works of their own hands. So God turned,
and gave them up to worship the host of heaven;

as it is written in the book of the prophets, “ O ye
house of Israel, did ye offer victims and sacrifices

43 to me for forty years in the wilderness? And you
- have since taken up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your god Remphan, ‘even’ the fi-

’ gures which you have made to worship them ; and
‘therefore’ I will carry you away beyond Ba-

44 bylon.” + The tabernacle of witness was with our
fathers in the wilderness, as he had appointed,
who spake unto. Moses to make it according to the

45 model which he had seen: which also our fathers
receiving, brought in with Joshua into the posses-

* Exod. iii, 5—10. + Deut. xviii. 15. + Amos, v. 25—27.

296 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. VIII:

sion of the heathen, whom God drove out from

46
AG
48
49
30
51

52

before the face our fathers, until the days of Da-
vid, who found favour before God, and made it
his petition to find a dwelling for the God of Ja-
cob. But Solomon built him an house: yet the
most High dwelleth not in temples made with
hands: as saith the prophet, ‘“ Heaven ‘is’ my
throne, and the earth ‘is’ my footstool; what
house will you build for me, saith the Lord? or
what ‘is’ the place of my rest? Hath not my
hand made all these things ?” *

‘¢ Oh ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart
and ears, ye alwa9s do resist the Holy Spirit:
As your fathers ‘ did,’ so do ye. Which of the
prophets did not your fathers persecute? yea, they

_ slew those, who spake before of the coming of that

53
54
55

56

sys

58

59
60

righteous One; of whom you now have become the
betrayers and murderers. Who have received the
law through ranks of angels+ and have not kept it.”
And hearing these things, they were cut to the
heart, and they gnashed ‘ their’ teeth upon him.
But he being full of the Holy Spirit, looking up
stedfastly towards heaven, saw the glory of God,
and Jesus standing at the right hand of God. And
he said, “‘ Behold, I see the heavens opened, and
the Son of Man standing at the right hand of
God.” But crying out with a loud voice, they
stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one
accord. And casting ‘him’ out of the city, they
stoned ‘ him:’ and the witnesses laid down their
garments at the feet of a young man, whose name
was Saul. And they stoned Stephen invoking
and saying, ‘Lord Jesus, receive my spirit :” and
bending his knees, he cried out with a loud voice,
‘‘O Lord, charge not this sin to their account.”

- And when he had said this, he fell asleep. And

Saul was well pleased with his slaughter.

VIII. Awnp in that ‘very’ day there was a great

persecution against the church in Jerusalem; and

* Isa. Ixv. 1. + Or, amidst orders of angels.

‘

Chap. VIII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 297

2

3

4
5
6

7

13

14
15
16

17
18

they were all dispersed through the regions of Ju-

‘dea, and Samaria, except the apostles. snd de-

vout men carried Stephen forth ‘ to his burial,’
and made great lamentation for him. But Saul
made havock of the church, entering into houses,
and dragging men and women, ‘ whom’ he com-
mitted to prison. Nevertheless, they who were
dispersed went about preaching the word.

Then came Philip to the city of Samaria, and
preached Christ unto them. And the people una-
nimously attended to the things that were spoken
by Philip; as they heard and saw the miracles
which he performed. Foreunclean spirits, which.
had possessed many, crying with a loud voice,
came out of them; and many, who were paralytic
and lame, were healed. And there was great joy
in that city. But there was a certain man, named
Simon, who had before in the same city used ma-
gic, and astonished the nation of Samaria; pre-
tending himself to be some extraordinary person: |
to whom they all paid regard from the least to the
greatest, saying, ‘* This man is the great power
of God.” And they-paid regard to him, because
he had for a long time astonished them with ‘ his’
enchantments. But when they gave credit to
Philip, preaching the things concerning the king-
dom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they
were baptized, both men and women. And Simon
himeelf also believed ; and being baptized, he kept
near to Philip, beholding with amazement the
great and powerful miracles which were wrought.

Now when the apostles, who were at Jerusalem,
heard that Samaria had received the word of God,
they sent to them Peter and John; who going
down, prayed for them, that they might receive
the Holy Spirit: (for he was not yet fallen on any
of them; only they were baptized in the name of
the Lord Jesus.) Then they laid ‘ their’ hands on
them, and they received the Holy Spirit. Now
when Simon saw that the Holy Spirit was given

‘

2938 ‘ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. VEII..

“49
20
2]
29

23

24

by the imposition of the apostles’ hands, he offered
them money, saying, ‘‘ Give ME also this power,
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive
the Holy Spirit.” But Peter said to him, ‘* Let
thy money go with thee to destruction, since thou
hast thought the gift of God might be purchased
with money. Thou hast no part nor lot in this
matter,;’ for thine heart is not upright in the sight
of God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness ;
and beg of God, if perhaps the thought. of thy
heart may be forgiven thee: for I perceive that
thou art in the gall of bitterness, and bond of ini-
quity.” And Simon answered, and said, ‘“ Make
your supplications to the Lord on my behalf, that
none of these things, which ye have spoken, may
come upon me.”

When therefore they had borne their testimony,
and had spoken the word of the Lord, they turned

_ back for Jerusalem: and preached the gospel in

26

many villages of the Samaritans.

‘

And an ange] of the Lord spake to Philip, say-

_ ing, “ Arise, and go towards the south by the way

27

28
29

30

3

penn

32

that goeth down from Jerusalem, to Gaza, which
is desert.” And he arose, and took his journey :
and behold a certain Ethiopian eunuch, a grandee
of Candace, the queen of the Ethiopians, that was
over all her treasure, who had come to worship at
Jerusalem, was returning, and sat in his chariot

reading the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit said.

to Philip, “‘ Approach, and join thyself to this
chariot.” And Philip running up, heard him read
in the prophet Isaiah, and said, ‘ Dost thou un-
derstand those things which thou art reading? ”
And he said, ** How can I, unless some one should
guide me?” And he requested Philip, that he
would come up, and sit with him. Now the pe-
riod of Scripture which he was reading was this :
‘¢ He was brought to the slaughter as a sheep,
and as a lamb before its shearers ‘is’ dumb, so

33 he opened not his mouth. In his humihation ‘his

Chap. IX. _ ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 299

judgment was taken away; and who shall declare

his generation ? for his life is cut off from the

34 earth.” And the eunuch answering Philip, said,

. JT beseech thee, of whom doth the prophet say

35 this? of himself, or some other person?” Then

~+ Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this

36 Scripture, preached to him Jesus. And, as they

‘went along the way, they came to a certain water,

-- and the eunuch said, ‘“‘ Behold ‘ here is’ water;

37 what should hinder my being baptized?” And

Philip said, “‘ If thou believest with all thy heart,

it may lawfully be done.” And he answering,

said, *‘ I believe that Jesus Christ is the son of

38 God.” And he ordered the chariot to stop, and

they both went down to* the water, both Philip

39 and the eunuch; and he baptized him. And when

they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of

the Lord snatched away Philip, and the eunuch

- saw him no more: for he went on his way rejoicing.

40 But Philip was found at Azotus;+ and going on

from thence, he preached the gospel in all the
cities till he came to Ceesarea. |

TX. But Saul still breathing out threatenings and

slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, came

2 to the high priest, and petitioned for letters from

him to the synagogues at Damascus, that if he

found any of that way, t whether they were men

or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusa-

3 lem. And as he was proceeding on his journey,

and was come near to Damascus, on a sudden

4 alight from heaven shone around him, and he

fell to the ground, and heard a voice saying unto

him, ‘“ Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute me? ”

5 And he said, ** Who art thou, Lord?” And the

Lord said, ‘“ I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest.

‘It is’ hard for thee to kick against the goads.”

6 And trembling, and amazed, he said, ‘ Lord,

what wilt thou have me to do?” And the Lord

* Or, into the. + Or, Ashdod, 30 miles from Gaza. 1 Sam. vi. 17.

+ Or, sect.

Zz 2

300

q

8

10
ll

12

13

14
15

ACTS OF THE APOSTESES. Chap. IX .

said unto him, ‘s Arise, and go into the city, andi
it shall be told thee what thou must do.” And the
men, who travelled with him, stood astonished,
hearing indeed the voice, but seeing no one. Then
Saul arose from the earth; and though his eyes
were open, he saw no man: but they led him by
the hand, and brought him to Damascus. And he
was three days without sight, and neither ate, nor
drank. Now there was a certain disciple at Da-
mascus, whose name was Ananias, and the Lord™
said to him in a vision, * Ananias.” And he said,
‘¢ Behold I ‘am here,’ Lord.” And the Lord
‘said’ to him, “ Arise, and go to that which is
called the Straight Street, and enquire in the
house of Judas,-for a man of Tarsus, whose name
is Saul; fer behold he is praying; and he hath
seen in a. vision, a man whose name is Ananias
coming in, and laying ‘ his’ hand upon him, that
he might recover -his sight.” And Ananias an-
swered, ‘¢ Lord, I have heard by many concern-
ing this man, how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jerusalem; and here he hath authority
from the ehief priests to bind all that invoke thy
name.” But the Lord said unto him, “ Go thy

way; for this man is to me a chosen vessel, to

16

17

iy

¢ @)

19

bear my name before nations, and kings, and the
children of. Israel: for I will show him how many
things he must suffer for my name.’

Then went Ananias, and entered into the house ; :
and laying his hands upon him, he said, “‘ Bro-
ther Saul, the Lord, ‘ even’ Jesus, who appear-
ed to thee on the way, as thou camest, hath sent
me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and he
filled with the Holy Spirit. ” And immediately
there fell from his eyes ‘ something’ like seales ;
and he presently recovered his sight, and arose,
and was baptized; and having received food, he

’ was strengthened.. And Saul was for several days
20° with the disciples at Damascus. And immediatel

he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is

Chap. IX. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 301

21 the son of God. And all that heard him were as-
tonished, and said, “ Is not this he whoin Jeru--
salem spread desolation among them ‘who called
on this name; and came hither to this ‘ end’ that
he might carry them bound to the chief priests? ”

22 But Saul was strengthened so much the more;
and confounded the Jews that dwelt at Damascus,

23 evincing that this is the Messiah.* . And when
many days were fulfilled, the Jews conspired to

24 kill bim: but their design was made known to
Saul; and they watched the gates day and night to

25 murder him. But the disciples took him by

. night, and let ‘ him’ down by the wall in a bas-

26 ket. And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he
attempted to associate with the disciples; but they
all feared him, not believing that he was a dis-

27 ciple. But Barnabas taking him, bronght ‘ him’
to the apostles, and related to them how he had
seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken
to him, and how he had preached boldly at Da-

28 mascus in the name of Jesus. And he was with

29 them coming inYand going out at Jerusalem, and
preaching boldly in the. name of the Lord Jesus.

_ And he spake and disputed with the Hellenists,

80 but they attempted to kill him; and the brethren
being informed ‘ of it,’ conducted him to Cesarea,

31 and sent him away to Tarsus. Then the churches
through all Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria,
being edified, had rest; and walking in the fear
of the Lord, and in the consolation of the Holy
Spirit, were multiplied.

82 Now it came to pass, that Peter making a pro-

. gress through all ‘ parts,’ + came also to the saints

33 that dwelt at Lydda. And he found there a cer-
tain man whose name was Aineas, who had a pal-

34 sy, and had kept his bed eight years. And Peter
said to him, ‘“ Aineas, Jesus the Messiah healeth
thee ; arise, and make thy bed.” And he arose.

* Or, Christ. + Of the neighbouring country.
z3

302: ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap, X.

35 immediately. And all the inhabitants of Lydda

and Saron * saw him, and turned to the Lord.

36 «And there was at Joppa a certain female dis-
ciple, named Tabitha, who by interpretation is
called Dorcas, ‘ and’ she was full of good works,

37 and alms-deeds, which she did. And it came to |
pass in those days, that she was sick, and died.

- And when they had washed her, they laid her in

38 moa dae chamber. And as Lydda was near Jop-

pa, the disciples hearing that Peter was there, sent

___ two men to him, entreating him that he would

39 not delay to come to them. And Peter arose, and

went with them. And when he was come, they

brought him into the upper chamber ; and all the

widows stood by him weeping, and showing the

coats‘and mantles which Dorcas made while she

40 was with them. And Peter putting them all out,

kiteeled down and prayed ; and turning to the body,

he said, “ Tabitha, arise.’ And she opened. her

41 eyes, and seeing Peter, sat up. And giving her

his hand, he raised her up; and having called the

42 saints and widows, he presented her alive. And

‘this’ was known throughout all Joppa: and

43 many believed in the Lord. And he continued

many days at Joppa, in the house of one Simon, a
tanner. -

X. Now there was a certain man in Cresarea, named

Cornelius, a centurion, of that ‘ which is’ called the

-2 Italian band,+ a man of piety, and one that feared

God, with all his house : giving also much alms to

3 the people, and praying to God continually. He

.. -evidently saw in a vision about the ninth hour of

the day,+ an angel of God coming in to him, and

4 saying to him, “Cornelius.” And having fixed

his eyes upon him, he was afraid, and said, “ What

is it, Lord?” And he said to him, « Thy prayers

_.and thine alms are come up as a memorial. hefore

5 God. And now send men to Joppa, and fetch

6 hither ‘one’ Simon, whose surname is Peter : he

* Or, Sharon. + Or, cohort (about 1000 men). -
+ Three in the afternoon. °

~

Chap. XX. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. $08

lodgeth with one Simon, a tanner, whose house is
by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou must
7 do.” As soon then as the angel, who spake to
Cornelius, was gone, he called two of his domes-
ties, and a pious soldier of them that waited upon
8 him; and having related to them all ‘ these things,’
9 he sent them to Joppa. On the next day, while
they were on their journey,. and drew near the
city, Peter went up to the top of the house to pray

!0 about the sixth hour.* And he was very hungry,
and would have taken a little refreshment; but
while they were preparing, he fell into an ecstasy ;+

11 and he saw heaven opened, and something descend-
ing to him, like a great sheet, fastened at the four

12 corners, and let down to the earth: in which there
were all ‘sorts of’ things, ‘even’ four-footed ani-
mals of the earth, and wild beasts and reptiles, and

13 fowls of the air. And there came a voice to him,
14 “ Rise, Peter, kill, andeat.” But Peter said, “ By
' | no means, Lord, for I have never eaten any thing
_15 which is common or unclean.” And the voice
| ‘said’ to him again the second time, ‘‘ Those things,
which God hath cleansed, do not- thou call com-

16 mon.”? And this was done three times, and the
sheet {| was taken up into heaven again.
17 While Peter was doubting in himself what the
vision which he had seen might import, behold the
men who were sent from Cornelius, having en-

, quired out the house of Simon, stood at the door ;
18 and calling, they asked if Simon, whose surname
19 was Peter, lodged there. Now, as Peter was re-
flecting on the vision, the Spirit said unto him,
20 © Behold, three men are enquiring for thee: arise,
_. therefore, and go down, and take the journey with
them without any scruple: for I have sent them.”
21 Then Peter went down to the men who were sent
to him from Cornelius, and said, ‘ Behold, I am
the man whom you enquire fer: what is the cause
22.for which you are come hither ?” And they said,

* Aboutnoon, .. + Ortrance. - . tf Gy, piece of furniture.
u

304 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES: | Chap. X.

‘¢ Cornelius the centurion, a righteous man who
feareth God, and hath a character attested by all
the Jewish people, hath been divinely instructed
by an holy angel to send for thee to his house, and
23 to hear words from thee.” Having therefore called
them in, he entertained ‘them,’ and the next day
Peter set gut with them: and some of the brethren,
24 who were of Joppa, went with him. And the
next day they entered into Caesarea; and Corne-
lius was waiting for them, having called together
his relations and intimate friends.

25 And as Peter was entering, Cornelius met him,
and falling down at his feet, worshipped him. *
26 But Peter raised him up, saying, “ Arise, I also
27 myself ama man.” And discoursing with him, he
28 went in, and found many gathered together. And
he said to them, *“ You know that it is unlawful
for a man that is a Jew to join with, or to come
‘into the house of one of another nation : never-
theless, God hath shown me that I am to call
29 no man common or unclean. Wherefore, when
I was sent for, I came without debate: I ask,
_ therefore, on what account you have sent for
30 me?” And Cornelius said, ‘“ Four days ago I
was fasting till this hour, and at the ninth hour
_I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood
31 before me in bright raiment, and said, ‘ Cor-
nelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are re-
82 membered before God: send therefore to Joppa,
and cajl hither Simon, whose surname is Peter ;
_ he lodgeth in the house of ‘ one’ Simon, a tanner,
by the sea side; who when he-is come, shall speak
_33 unto thee.” Immediately therefore I sent to thee,
' and thou hast done well in coming. Now, there-
fore, we are all here present before God, to hear

all things which God hath given thee in charge.”
34. Then Peter opening his mouth, said, “ Of a truth
35 I perceive that God is no respecter of persons; but
in every nation, he that feareth him, and worketh

‘© Or, prostrated himself before him.
| &

Chap XI ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 305

S36 righteousness, is acceptable tohim. ‘This is’ that
message which he sent to the children of Israel,
proclaiming the glad tidings of peace by Jesus

37 Christ, who is Lord of all. You know the report,
there was through all Judea, which began from
Galilee, after the-baptism which John preached,

38 ‘concerning’ Jesus of Nazareth ; how God anoint-
ed him with the Holy Spirit, and with power; who
went about doing good, and healing all who were
oppressed by the devil; for God was with him.

39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did,
both in the region of the Jews, and in Jerusalem:

40 whom they slew, hanging him upon atree. This
very person hath God raised up on the third day,

41 and hath given him to become manifest, not to all
the people, but to witnesses before appointed by
God, ‘even’ tous, who have eaten and drunk with

42 him after he rose from the dead. And he hath
given in charge to us to proclaim to the people,

- and to testify, that it is he who is appointed by
_ God. ‘to be’ the judge of the living and the dead.

43 To him bear all the prophets witness, that every
one who believeth on him shall receive the forgive-

44, ness of sins by his name.” While Peter was. yet
speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell upon all

45 that were hearing the word; and they. of the cir-
cumcision, who believed, as many as came with
Peter, were astonished, that the gift of the Holy

46 Spirit was poured out upon the Gentiles also: for
_ they heard them speaking in ‘diverse’ languages,

47 and glorifying God. Then Peter answered, “Can
any one forbid water,.that these persons should
not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit
as well as we ?” |

43 And he ordered them to be baptized in the name

- of the Lord. And they entreated him to continue
with them several days.

XI. Now the apostles and brethren who were in

_.: ,JSudea, heard that. the Gentiles‘ also had received

2 the word of God. And when Peter was come up

306 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XK.

to Jerusalem, they who were of the circumcision
8 contended with him, saying, ‘‘ Thou didst go in to
men who were uncircumcised, and didst eat with
4 them.” And Peter beginning, opened to them
5 ‘the matter’ in order, saying, ‘I was praying in
the city of Joppa, and, in a trance, I saw a vision,
something like a great sheet descending from
heaven, let down by the four corners, and it came
6 close to me: and looking attentively upon it, I
observed and saw four-footed creatures of the earth,
and wild beasts, and reptiles, and fowls of the air :
7% and I heard a voice saying to me, ‘Arise, Peter,
8 kill, and eat:” But I said, ‘* By no means, Lord,
for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered
9 into my mouth.” And the voice answered me the
second time from heaven, ‘‘ Those things which
God hath cleansed, do not thou call common.”
10 And this was done three times. And all the things
11 were drawn up again into heaven. And behold at
that instant three men were come to the house in
12 which I was, sent from Caesarea to me. And the
Spirit commanded me to go with them without any
scruple: and these six brethren also went along
with me. And we entered into the man’s house:
13 and he told us, how he had seen an angel stand-
ing in his house, and saying to him, “ Send men
to Joppa, and fetch hither Simon, whose surname |
14 is Peter; who shall speak words to thee, by which
15 thou and all thy family shall be saved.” And as I
began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell upon them,
16 even as upon us at the beginning. And I remem-
bered the word of the Lord, how he said, “ John
indeed baptized with water, but you shall be bap-
17 tized with the Holy Spirit.* Since therefore God
gave to them the same gift as ‘he did’ to us who
had believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, what was
18 I, that I should be able to prohibit+ God?” And
when they had heard these things, they acquiesced,
and glorified God, saying, ‘* God hath then given

to the Gentiles also repentance unto life.”

* Acts, i. 5. + Or forbid.

Chap. XII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 307

19 Now therefore they who were dispersed by the
distress which arose about Stephen, travelled as far
as Phenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching

20 the word to none but the Jews only. But some

of them were men of Cyprus, and Cyrene, who

having entered into Antioch, spake to the Greeks,
preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the

Lord was with them, and a great number believed, -

22 and turned unto the Lord. And the report con-
cerning them came to the ears of the church that
was at Jerusalem ; and they sent forth Barnabas

| 23 to go as far as Antioch. Who when he was come,
and beheld the grace of God,’ rejoiced, and exhort-
| ed them all to adhere to the Lord with full deter-

24 mination of heart; for he was agood man, and full
of the Holy Spirit, and of faith: and a consider-

| 25 able number were added unto the Lord. Then

' 26 Barnabas went to Tarsus to seek Saul; and finding

: him, he brought him to Antioch. And it came to

pass that they assembled in the church for a whole
year, and taught considerable numbers; and the
disciples were by divine appointment first named

| 27% Christians at Antioch. And in these days pro- |

28 phets came from Jerusalem to Antioch. And one

| of them, whose name was Agabus, stood up, and
' signified by the Spirit, that there should shortly

, . be a great famine over all the land: which

29 came to pass in the days of Claudius Cesar. And
the disciples determined that, according to the res-
pective abilities of each, they should send to the
assistance of the brethren who dwelt in Judea.

30 And this they did, sending ‘it’ to the elders by
the hands of Barnabas and Saul.

XII. Now about that time Herod the king laid hands

2 on some of the church, to afflict them. And he

slew James the brother of John with the sword.

3 And as he saw. that ‘this’ was acceptable to the

Jews, he went on to seize Peter also: and it was

4 ia the days of unleavened bread, and having seiz-

ed him, he put him in prison, delivering him to

(4

2

boned

r

308 ; ACTS..OF THE APOSTLES. Cheap. XIE.

a0

10

11

12

13

14,

15

the custody of four quaternions of soldiers, * in-
tending after the passover to bring him out to the

ple. In the mean time, therefore, Peter was
kept in the prison; but earnest and continued
‘prayer was made to God on his account by the
church. ; |

And when Herod was ready to have brought
him out, ‘even’ that very night, Peter was eleep-
ing between two soldiers, bound with two chains;
and the guards before the door were keeping the
prison. And behold an angel of the Lord present-
ed himself, and a light shene in the house; and
giving Peter a blow on the side, he awoke -him,
saying, “ Arise quickly:” and his ehains fell off
from his hands. And the angel said to him,
‘* Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals ;” and he
didso. Andhe saith to him, “ Throw thy mantle
round thee, and follow me.” And going out, he
followed him, and he did not know that what was
done by the angel was true ‘and real,’ but suppos-
ed that he had seen avision. And passing through
the first and second watch, they came to the iron
gate that leads into the city ; which opened to them
of its own accord. And going out, they went
through one street, and immediately the angel de-
parted from him. And Peter being come to him-
self, said, ‘“‘ Now I know truly that the Lord hath
sent his angel, and hath delivered me from the
hand of Herod, and from all the expectations of
the Jewish people.” And recollecting, he came
to the house of Mary, the mother of John whe was
surnamed Mark; where many were gathered to-
gether, praying. :

And as Peter knocked at the deor of the outer
gate, a maiden, whose name was Rose,+ went to

enquire who was there. And knowing Peter’s

voice, transported with joy, she did not open the
gate, but running in, told ‘them’ that Peter was
standing at the gate. And they said to her, ** Thou

* Sixteen soldiers, who were to guard him by turns four at a time.
+ Rhoda, in Greek.

Clip. XIII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. $09

_art distracted :” but she confidently affirmed that
16 it was so. Then they said, “It is his angel.” But
Peter continued knocking; and when they had
ned ‘the door,’ they saw him, and were asto-
17 nished. And he beckoned to them with ‘his’ hand
_ to be silent, and related to them how the Lord had
conducted him out of prison. And he said, “ In-
form James and the brethren of these things :” and
18 departing, he went to another place. And as soon
as it was day, there was no small tumult among
19 the soldiers, what was become of Peter. And
Herod searching for him, and not finding him, ex-
amined the keepers, and ordered them to be led
away to execution. And passing from Judea to
20 Ceesarea, he abode ‘ there.’ And Herod was highly
incensed against the Tyrians and Sidonians; but
they unanimously came before him; and gaining
_.. (Blastus the king’s chamberlain to their interest,
oc thay begged for peace, because their country was
\ameurished by that of the king. .
&%k:.-.And upon a set day, Herod, being arrayed in a
sapoyal habit and seated upon the throne, made an
@ eration to them. And the people cried out, “ It
23 is the voice of a god, and not of a man.” But im-
mediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because
he gave not God the glory: and being eaten with
24 worms, he expired. And the word of God grew,
25 and was multiplied. And Barnabas and Saul hav-
ing fulfilled their ministry, returned from Jerusa-
‘ lem, bringing along with them John, whose sur-
name was Mark. j .
XIII. Now there were in the church that. was at An-
tioch, certain prophets and teachers; particularly
Barnabas, and Simeon, who was called Niger, and
Lucius the Cyrenean, and Manaen who was edu-
2 cated with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. And as
they were ministering to the Lord, and fasting,
the Holy Spirit said, ‘ Separate to me Barnabas
and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”
3 And having fasted and prayed, and laid their hands
Aa

310 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES: Chap. XIII.

4 upon them, they dismissed them. They therefore
being sent out by the Holy Spirit, departed to Se -
'§ leucia, and from thence they sailed to Cyprus, and
being arrived at Salamis, they preached the word
of God in the synagogue of the Jews; and they
6 had also John for their attendant. And having
traversed the island, as far as Paphos, they found
a certain Jew, a magician ‘and’ false prophet,
% whose name was Bar-jesus, that was with the pro-
consul Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who call-
ing for Barnabas and Saul, desired to: hear the
8 ‘word of God. But Elymas the magician. (for that
was his name when translated) withstood them,
endeavouring to turn away the proconsul from the
9 faith. Then Saul (who is also ‘ called’ Paul) being
filled with the Holy Spirit, and looking stedfastly
10 upon him, said, ‘O thou, ‘ who art’ fall of all de-
ceit and of all wickedness, thou son of the devil,
thou enemy of all righteousness! wilt thou not
eease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? and
behold now the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and
thou shalt be blind and not see the sun for a time.”
“And immediately a mist and darkness fell upon
him; and going about he sought some to lead him
12 by the hand. Then the proconsul, seeing what
was done, believed, being struck with the doctrine
of the Lord.
18 And loosing from Paphos, they who were with
Paul, came to Perga in Pamphylia, but John*
withdrew himself from them, and returned to Je-
14 rusalem. Nevertheless they going on from Perga,
came to Antioch in Pisidia, and, entering into the
synagogue on the Sabbath-day, they sat down.
_ 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets,
the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying,
‘Men, ‘and’ brethren, if you have any word of ex-
7 16 hortation to the people, speak ‘it.’ Then Paul
_ stood: up, and waving his hand, said, ‘‘ Ye men of
{1% Israel, and ye that fear. God, hearkeri: The God

]

| eal

* Surnamed Mark.

Chap. XIII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. S11

of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and rais-
ed* the people while sojourning in the land of
Egypt, and led them out of it with an uplifted

18 arm. And for the space of about forty years he
19 endured their behaviour in the wilderness. And
having cast out seven nations in the Jand of Canaan,

he distributed their country to them for an inheri-

20 tance. And after these transactions, which lasted
about four hundred and fifty years, he gave ‘them’

21 judges, till Samuel’ the prophet. And from that
time they desired a king: and God gave them Saul
the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin,

22 for the term of forty,years. And having removed
_ him, he raised up to them David for a king; to
whom also he gave testimony, and said, “I have
found David, the son of Jesse, a man according to

23 mine own heart, who shall do all my will.”+ Of
this man’s seed, according to the promise, God hath

24, raised up unto Israel Jesus the Saviour ; John hav-
_ ing, to introduce his appearance, before preached
the baptism of repentanee unto all the people of

25 Israel.. And when John was fulfilling his course,
he said, ‘“‘ Whom do you imagine me to be? I am
not ‘he;’ but behold there cometh one after me,
the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose.”

26 Men ‘and’ brethren, children of the family of
Abraham, and those among you that fear God,
27 unto you is the word of this salvation sent: For
the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and their rulers, not
knowing him, nor the sayings of the prophets,
which are read every Sabbath-day, have fulfilled

28 ‘them’ in condemning him. And though they
could find no cause of death ‘in him,’ yet they re-

29 quested Pilate that he might be executed. And
when they had accomplished all things that were
‘written concerning him, taking him down from the
.80 cross, they laid him in a tomb. But God raised
31-him up from the dead: and he appeared for several
days to those that eame up with him from Galilee

* From their prostrate condition. + Sam. xiii. 14. Psal. xxx. 20.
Aa2d + '

312 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XIII.

to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses to the people.
32 And we bring you good tidings, that the very pro-
383 mise which was made to the fathers, God hath
accomplished to us their children, in raising up
Jesus; as it is also written in the second Psalm, *
‘Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee.”
84 And because he hath raised him from the dead, no
more to return to corruption, he hath said thus,
‘‘{ will give you the sure mercies of David.”’+
35 Wherefore also in another ‘ place’ he saith, “* Thou
wilt not permit thine Holy One to see corruption.” +
36 Now David having served his own generation ac-
cording to the will of God, fell asleep, and was
37 gathered to his fathers, and saw corruption. But
he whom God raised up, did not see corruption.
38 Be it known therefore unto you, men ‘and’ bre-
thren, that by him the remission of sins is preached
39 unto you: and by him every one that believeth is
justified from all things, from which ye could not
‘40 be justified by the law of Moses. See to it, there-
fore, that what is spoken in the prophets may not
4] come upon you; “Behold, ye despisers, and won-
der, and disappear; for I perform a work in your
days, a work which ye shall not believe, if any one
tell it you.’”’§

42 But while the Jews were going out of the syna-
_ gogue, the Gentiles desired that these words might
‘43 be spoken to them the following sabbath. And
when the synagogue was broke up, many of the
Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul
and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, persuaded -

them to continue in the grace of God.
44, And on the following Sabbath, almost the whole
city was gathered together to hear the word of God.
45 But the Jews seeing the multitudes, were filled
with zeal, and opposed the things which were
spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas, with great freedom. of
speech, said, “It was necessary that the: ward of

“Ver7 +Isele& » $ Peal xvid. — § Isa. xxix. 14

Chap. XIV. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 313
_ God’ should first be spoken to you; but since you
_ thrust it away from you, and adjudge yourselves
unworthy of eternal life; behold we turn to the

47 Gentiles. For so the Lord hath charged us, ‘ say-
ing,’ “I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles,
that thou shouldst be for salvation to the ends of

48 the earth.’* And the Gentiles hearing ‘these
things’ rejoiced, and glorified the word of the
Lord: and as many as were determined for eternal

49 life believed. And the word of the Lord was

50 borne on} throughout all that region. But the
Jews stirred up ‘some’ devout women ,of consider-

- able rank, and the magistrates of the city, and
raised a persecution against Paul and Barnabas,

51 and drove them out of their territories. But they
shook off the dust of their feet against them, and

52 came to Iconium. But the disciples} were filled
with joy and with the Holy Spirit.

XI'V. And it came to pass at Iconium, that they went
both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and
spake in such a manner, that a great multitude

2 both of the Jews and of the Greeks believed; but
the unbelieving Jews stirred up the minds of the
Gentiles§ and filled them with malignity against

3 the brethren:) for a considerable time therefore

they continued speaking freely ‘in the cause’ of
the Lord, who bare witness to the word of his
grace, and gave signs and wonders to be done by
their hands. But the multitude of the city was
divided; and some were with the Jews, and others

5 with the apostles. But as a violent attempt was

_ made both of the Gentiles and of the Jews, with

6 their rulers, to injure and to stone them; they

having received intelligence of it, fied to Lystra,

and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the adjacent
country: and there they preached the gospel. ©

8 ~ And there sat a certain man at Lystra, ‘who

was’ disabled in his feet, being so lamé from his

* Isa. xlix. 6. -+ As it were with atorrent. $ Who were left at Antioch. ~
§ The heathen inhabitants. .

Aad

be

314
9:

10°

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. - Chap. XAV.

mother’s womb, that he never had walked. -This
man heard Paul speaking; who fixing his eyes
upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be heal-
ed, said, with a loud voice, “ Stand upright on thy
feet.” And he leaped up, and walked.-. And the
multitude seeing what Paul had done, lifted up
their voices, saying in the Lycaonian language,
‘¢ The gods are descended to us in the likeness of

men.” And Barnabas they. called Jupiter, and

Paul Mercury, because he was the leader-of the
discourse. And the priest of Jupiter, ‘whose

- image’ was before their city, * brought oxen with

17

garlands to the gates, and would, with the multi-
tude, have offered sacrifice ‘to them.’ » But the

‘apostles Barnabas and Paul hearing of it, rent

their mantles, and ran in among the multitude,
crying out, and saying, “Sirs, why do ye these
things ? we also are men obnoxious to the same in-
firmities with yourselves, and are preaching the
gospel to you, that you may turn from these vani-
ties to the. living God, who made the heaven, and
the earth, and the sea, and all things which are in
them: who in former generations permitted all the
nations ‘to walk in their own ways: though he did
not leave himself without witness, doing good,
‘and’ giving us showers of rain from heaven, and
fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food, and

‘gladness.” And saying these things, they hardly

restrained the people from sacrificing to them.

But ‘some’ Jews came thither from Antioch and
Iconium, and persuaded the multitude ; and having
stened Paul, they dragged ‘him’ out of the city,

20 supposing him to be dead. But,.as the disciples

21

were gathered about him, he rose up, and entered
into the city; and the next day he: departed with:
Barnabas to Derbe. And having preached the
gospel to that city, and made a considerable num-
ber of disciples, they returned to Lystra, and to

22 Iconium, and Antioch, confirming the souls of the

* As being their tutelar deity.

Chap. XV. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 815

disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith,
and ‘testifying’ that it is necessary we should
enter into the kingdom of God through many tri-
23 bulations. And when they had constituted pres-
byters for them in every church, having prayed to
-. God with fasting, they committed them to the
24 Lord, in whom they had believed. And passing
25 through Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. And
having spoken the word in Perga, they went
26 down to Attalia. And they sailed trom thence to
Antioch ; “from whence they had been recom-
mended to the grace of God, for that work which
27 they had accomplished. And when they were
- come thither, and had gathered the church toge-
ther, they related what God had done with them,
and how he had opened a door of faith to the
28 Gentiles. And they resided there a considerable

time with the disciples. :
XV. And some, who came from Judea, taught the
brethren, ‘ Except ye be circumcised according to
2 the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.” There
being therefore a contention, and no small debate
- ©on the part’ of Paul and Barnabas, against them, |
they resolved that Paul and Barnabas, and some
others of their number, should go up to the apostles
. 8 and elders at Jerusalem about this question. They
therefore being brought forward on their journey

by the church, went through Phenicia and Sa-~
maria, relating the conversion of the Gentiles;

. and they occasioned great joy to all the brethren.
4, And being arrived at Jerusalem, they were receiv-
ed by the church, and by the apostles, and elders;
. and they related what things God had done with
5 them. But some of the sect of the Pharisees that
believed, rose up, and said, That it was necessary
to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep

the law of Moses. |

6 And the apostles and elders were gathered to-
: % gether to consult upon this affair.. And after much
debate, Peter rose up and said to them, ‘“ Men,

316 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XV.

_ €and’ brethren, you know, that some considera-
ble time since, God among us chose that the Gen-
tiles by my mouth should hear the word of the

8 gospel, and believe. And God, who knoweth the
heart, bare witness to them, giving them the Holy

9 Spirit, even as ‘ he did’ to us: and made no dis-
tinction between us and them, having purified their

10 hearts by faith. Now therefore why do you tempt
God, by imposing on the neck of the disciples a

_ yoke, which neither our fathers nor we have been
11 able to bear? But we believe, that we are saved
by the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the same

i2 manner as they.” . And the whole multitude kept
silence, and attended to Barnabas and Paul, relat-
ing what signs and wonders God had done among

183 the heathen by them. Then after they had done
speaking, James answered, saying, ‘“ Men ‘ and’
14 brethren, hearken unto me. Simon hath been re-
lating how God first looked down on the Gentiles
to take from among them a people for his name.
15 And the words of the prophets harmonize with

16 this; as it is written, ‘ After this I will return,
and will build up the tabernacle of David, which
is fallen down; yea, I will rebuild its ruins, and

17 set it upright again: that the remainder of men
may seek the Lord, even all the heathen upon
_ whom my name is called, saith the Lord who doth

18 all these things.” * ‘ Now’ all his works are

19 from eternity known unto God. Wherefore I de-
termine + not to disquiet those who from among

20 the Gentiles are converted to God: but to write to
them, that they abstain from the pollutions of
idols, and fornications, and ‘ from’ that which is

21 strangled, and ‘from’ blood. For Moses hath

_ from ancient generations those who preach him in
every city, being read in the synagogues every
Sabbath-day.”

22 Now then it seemed good to the apostles and
elders, and all the church, to send to Antioch

* Amos, ix. 11, 12. + Or, my judgment is.

Chap. XV. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. —«8lt

with Paul and Barnabas chosen men from among
themselves, namely Judas, surnamed Barsabas,
and Silas, men of principal account among the

28 brethren; writing by their hand these things :.

“* The ‘apostles, and elders, and brethren, send
greeting to the brethren from among the Gentiles
in Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia.

24 6 Forasinuch as we have been informed, that
some going out from among us, to whom we gave
no commission, have troubled you with discourses,
unsettling your minds, saying, that you ‘ must’

25 be circumcised, and keep the law: .we, being una-
nimously assembled, have thought proper to send

- you chosen men with our beloved Barnabas and

26 Paul; men that have exposed their lives for the

27 name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have there-

- fore sent Judas and Silas, who will also tell * you’

-28 by word of mouth the same things. For it hath

. seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to im-
pose no further burden upon you besides these

29 necessary things; that you abstain from things of-
fered to idols, and from blood, and from any thing
strangled, and from fornication: From which you
will do well to keep yourselves. Farewell.’

30 They therefore being dismissed, came to
Antioch ; and assembling the multitude, delivered

31 the epistle. And when they had read ‘it,’ they

32 rejoiced for the consolation ‘it brought.’ And
Judas and Silas being prophets * also themselves,
in a copious discourse exhorted and strengthened

‘33 the brethren. And having made some stay, they
were dismissed with peace from the brethren to

84 the apostles. But Silas thought proper to con-

35 tinue there. Paul also and Barnabas continued at
Antioch,. teaching and preaching the good word of
the Lord; with many others also.

86 And after some days Paul said to Barnabas,
*‘ Let us return and visit our brethren in all the
cities, to which we have preached the word of the

« i. ¢. Persons of great ability in the knowledge of the Scriptures. |

\
)

$18 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XVI

87 Lord, ‘that we may enquire’ how they do.”| And

Barnabas advised to take along.with them John
88 surnamed Mark. But Paul did not think proper
to take with them that person, who had with-
drawn himself from. them from Pamphylia, and
39 went not with them to the work. There was
therefore a.sharp fit of anger, so that they sepa-
- rated from each other ; and Barnabas, taking
40 Mark along with him, sailed. to Cyprus. But Paul
made choice of Silas, and departed; being com-
mended to the grace of God by the brethren.
41 And he went through Syria, and Cilicia, confirm-
ing the church. |
XVI, And he came to Derbe, and Lystra: and, be-
hold, a certain disciple was there, whose name
was Tintothy, the son of a believing Jewess,. but
2 of a Grecian father; who had an honourable cha-
_racter given by the brethren in Lystra and Ico-
-$ nium, Him Paul would have to go forth with
him; and took, and circumcised him, an account
of the Jews who were in those places: for they all
4 knew his father, that he was a Greek. And as
they passed through the cities, they delivered to
their custody the decrees, which were determined
by the apostles and elders, that were at Jerusalem.
_5 The churches therefore were confirmed in. the
faith, and increased in number daily..

6 And they'went through Phrygia and the region

‘of Galatia, ‘and’ being forbidden by the Holy

7 Spirit to preach the word in Asia,* when they

‘were come to Mysia, they attempted to go to Bi-

thynia ; but the Spirit [of Jesus] + did not permit

8 them. And passing by Mysia, they went down to

9 Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the

night: There stood a certain Macedonian, entreat-

_ ing him, and saying, ‘ Come over to Macedonia,
10 and help us.” And as soon as he had seen this
vision, we { immediately endeavoured to go to

* i. e. The gh gy aa Asia; the places just mentioned being in Asia

" Minor. + So many ancient readings, versions, and quotations.
+ Here Luke, who aneneed on these apostles, apeaks in his own person.

Chap. XVI. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. | S19

il

12

Macedonia, assuredly inferring, that the Lord
called us to preach the gospel to them. Setting

sail therefore from Troas, we ran directly to Sa-

mothracia, and the next day to Neapolis* and

Scame’ from thence to Philippi, which is a city

- of the first part of Macedonia, ‘and’ a colony: +

13

and we continued in this city for some days.
And on the Sabbath-day we went out of the city

‘to the side of the river, where, according to ‘ the

Jewish custom,’ there was an oratory; + and sit-

ting down, we spoke to the women that were as-

14

15

16

17

sembled there. And a certain woman, named
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira,
a worshipper of God, heard ‘ the discourse ;’
whose heart the Lord opened to attend to the
things which were spoken by Paul. And when
she was baptized with her family, she entreated us
saying, “If you have judged me to be faithful to
the Lord, enter into my house, and continue
‘there.’”’ And she compelled us. Now it came
to pass, that as we were going to the oratory, we
were met by a certain girl that had a Pythonic
spirit, § who brought her owners much gain by
her prophesying: the same following after Paul,

and us, .cried out, “These. men are the servants

18

19

20.

21
22

of the most high God, who declare unto you the
way of salvation.” And this she did for several
days. But Paul being grieved, turned and said to
the spirit, ‘I charge thee in the name of Jesus
Christ, to go out of her.” And it went out that
very hour. But when her owners saw that the
hope of their gain was gone, laying hold of Paul
and Silas, they dragged them to the market-place
to the magistrates; and having brought them to
the officers, they said, ‘“* These men, being Jews,
disturb our city ‘in an unsufferable manner,’ and
teach customs, which it is not lawful for.us, as we
are Romans, to receive, and observe.” And the
* A port on the Tracian shore, where they landed.

+ Of Romans. + Or, place of public prayer.
§ Or, spirit of divination. She was also a slave.

320 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES Chap. XVI.

populace rose up together against them ; and the
- officers tearing off their garments, commanded
23 them to be beaten with rods. And when they had
. laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into
prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely.
24 Who having received such a strict charge, threw
_ them into the inner prison, and secured their feet
25 fast in the stocks. But at midnight Paul and Silas
having prayed, sung an hymn to God: and the
26 prisoners heard them. And on a sudden there
was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of
the prison were shaken: and immediately all the
doors were opened, and the bonds of all ‘ the pri-
27 soners’ were loosed. And the jailor awaking out
of his sleep, and seeing the doors of the prison
opened, drew his sword, and was going to kill
himself, supposing that the prisoners were fled.
28 But Paul cried out with a loud voice, saying,
29 “ Do thyself no harm, for we are all here.” And
- he called for lights, and sprung in: and being in
32 a tremour, fell.down before Paul and Silas; and
bringing them out, he said, “ O sirs, what must I
31 do that I may be saved?” And they said, ‘ Be-
lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
32 saved, and thine house.” And they spake to him,
and to all that were in his house, the word of the
33 Lord. And taking them that very hour of the
night, he washed their stripes; and was immedi-
34 ately baptized, himself and all his. And having
brought them into his house, he spread the table
before them; and believing in God with all his
house, he was transported with joy.
35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the
36 beadles,* saying, ‘“ Dismiss those men.” And
the keeper of the prison told these things to Paul,
‘¢ The magistrates have sent that you may be dis-
missed ; now therefore go out and pursue your
37 journey in peace.” But Paul said to them,
‘“‘ They have beaten us, who are Romans, publicly

* Or, lictors.

Chap. XVII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.. . $21

‘and’ uncondemned, and have cast us into prison:
and do they now thrust us out privately? By no
means: but let them come themselves and conduct
38 us out.” And the beadles reported these words to
the magistrates. And when they had heard that
39 they were Romans, they were afraid: and they
came and comforted them, and conducting them
out, requested that they would depart from the city.
40 And coming out of the prison, they entered into
‘the house of’ Lydia: and when they had seen the
brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
XVII. And taking their journey through Amphipolis
and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where
2 there was a synagogue of the Jews. And accord-
ing to. Paul’s custom, he entered in among them,
and discoursed to them for three sabbaths, from
3 .the scriptures ; opening ‘ them’ and evidently show-
ing, that the Messiah ought to suffer, and to rise
from the dead; and that ‘This is the Messiah,
4 even Jesus, whom I declare unto you. And some
of them believed, and adhered to Paul and Silas;
and a considerable number of the devout Greeks,

unbelieving Jews, filled with zeal, gathered toge-

_ ther some mean and profligate fellows, and mak-
ing a mob, threw the city into a tumult; and as-
saulting the house of Jason, endeavoured to bring
6 them out ‘to the people. But not finding them,
- they dragged Jason,.and some of the brethren to
the rulers of the city, crying out, ‘These men,
that have turned the world upside down, are come

| hither also: and Jason has privately received them.
7 And all these men act contrary to the decrees of
Cesar, saying, .that there is another king, ‘ one’

| 8 Jesus. And they alarmed the multitude, and the
magistrates of the city, when they heard these

8S CLO, ee So
u

9 things. And having taken security of Jason, and
10 the rest, they dismissed them. But the brethren

5 and not a féw of the principal women. But the

immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night to -

Berea : and when they came ‘thither’ they went
Bb

fa

322 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XVII.

11

12

15

16

17

18

into the synagogue of the Jews. And these were

of a more generous disposition than those of Thes- _
salonica : for they received the word: with all |

readiness of mind, daily examining the scriptures

whether those things were so. Many of them, ©

therefore, believed: and of the Grecian women of ©
considerable rank, and of the men not a few.
But as ‘ soon as’ some of the Jews of Thessalo-

nica understood that the word of God was preach~ |

ed by Paul at Berea, they came. thither also; rais-

immediately the brethren sent away Paul, asif he |

ing ‘a storm among’ the populace. And then |

were to go by sea. But Silas and Timothy con- —

tinued there. And they that conducted. Paul,
brought him as far as Athens; and having receiv-
ed an order ‘from him’ to Silas and Timothy,

that they should come to him as soon as might be, |

they went away.

Now while Paul was waiting for them at —
Athens, his spirit within him was strongly: moved |
when. he beheld the city enslaved to idolatry. He

therefore discoursed in the synagogue to the Jews,
and to the pious persons ‘ that worshipped with
them :’ and every day in the market-place to those
whom he met with. But some of the Epicurean
and: Stoic philosophers opposed themselves to him :

- and some said, ‘“* What will -this retailer-of scraps

19

say?” And others, ‘¢ He seems to be a proclaimer

of foreign deities :” because he preached te:them |
Jesus and the resurrection. And they took him, —
and conducted ‘ him’ to the Areopagus,* saying, —

_ 6 May we know what this new doctrine is, which

20. is spoken by thee? For thou bringest: some |

21

22

strange things to our ears: we would therefore
know what these things mean?” For all the Athe-
nians, and the strangers that sojourn among them,
delight to spend their leisure time in nothing else
but telling or hearing somewhat new. -

Paul therefore tence up in the middle of the

. * Or, Mars hill, the supreme court of Athens.

Chap.. XVIII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. . 323

said, “ Ye men of Athens, I perceive
you are exceedingly addicted to the worship of in-
23 visible powers. For as I passed along, and be-
held the objects of your worship,. I found an altar
on which there was this inscription, ‘‘To the un-
known God :” him, therefore, whom ye worship
without knowing, him do I declare. unto you.
24 The God who made the world, and all things that
are therein, being the Lord of heaven and earth,
25 dwelleth not in temples made with hands: neither
is he served by human hands, as if he stood in
need of any thing; he himself giving to all life,
26 and breath, and all things. And he hath made of
one blood the whole nation of men to inhabit all
the face of the earth, having marked out the times
fore-allotted ‘to each,’ and the boundaries of their
27 habitations: that they might seek after the Lord,
if possibly they might feel after him, and find
him’; though he be not far from every one of us:
28 for in him we live, and are moved, and do exist ;
as some of your own poets * have said,— For we
29 his offspring are.” We therefore being the off-
spring of God, ought not to imagine the Deity to
be like gold, or silver, or stone wrought by the art
80 and contrivance of man. For though God over-
looked the times of ignorance, he now chargeth
31 all men everywhere to repent, because he hath
' appointed a day, in which he will judge the world
in righteousness by ‘ that’ man, whom he hath
ordained ; of which he hath given assurance to all
32 men by raising him from the dead.” And when
they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some
‘made a jest of it, and others said, ‘‘ We will hear
88 thee again upon this subject.” And thus Paul
34 went out of the midst of them. Nevertheless some
men adhered to him, and believed: among whom
was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman,
- whose name was Damaris, and others with them.
XVIHI. After these things, Paul departed from
* Aratus an Cleanthes.
B

324 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XVIII.

(2

Athens, and came to Corinth; and finding a cer-

_ tain Jew, named Aquila, a native of Pontus, lately

be

come from Italy, with Priscilla his wife (because
Claudius Cesar had commanded all the Jews to
depart from Rome) he went to them. And as he
was of the same trade, he continued with them,
and wrought ‘ at it;’ for they were tent-makers
by trade. .But he disputed i in the synagogue every
sabbath-day, and. persuaded the Jews and the
Greeks. And as soon as Silas and Timothy came
from Macedonia, Paul was borne away in ‘his’
spirit, and testified to the Jews, that Jesus was
the Messiah. But when they set themselves in —
opposition, and blasphemed, he shook his garment, —
and said to them, “ Let. your blood ‘ be’ upon
your own head! I. ‘am’ pure ‘ from it.’ From
henceforth I will go to the Gentiles.” And. going
out. from thence; he went into the house of one
called Justus, a worshipper of God, whose house
was adjoining to the synagogue. But Crispus, the
ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with
all his house: and many of the Corinthians hear-

ing, believed, and were baptized. But the Lord

said to Paul by a vision in the night, ‘* Fear-not,.
but spéak, and do not keep silence; for I am with
thee, and no‘ man shall fall upon thee to injure
thee; for I have much people in this city.” And
he sat down ‘there’ a year and six months,
teaching the word of God among them.

But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the
Jews made an assault upon Paul with one consent,

and brought him before the tribunal, saying,

‘“‘ This fellow, persuadeth men to worship God
contrary to the law.” And when Paul would
have opened his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, —

-, Tf it were an act of injustice, or mischievous

15

licentiousness, O ye Jews, it were reasonable |
should bear with you. But if it be a question
concerning words, and names, and the law which
is among you, see ‘ to it’ yourselves; for I will

‘Chap. XVIH. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. $25

16 be no judge of these matters.” And he drove

17 them away from the tribunal. And all the Greeks
laid hold on Sosthenes the ruler of the synagogue,
and beat him before the tribunal; but Gallio did
not concern himself at all about the matter.

18 And Paul still continued there for a consider-
able time, and ‘ then’ taking leave of the brethren,
sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla
and Aquila; having shaved his head at Cenchrea,

19 for he had a vow. And he arrived at Ephesus,.
and there he left them; but he himself entered in-
to the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.

20 And though they entreated him to have staid
longer with them, he did not consent; but took

21 his leave of them, saying, ‘ It is necessary for me
by all means to celebrate the approaching feast at
Jerusalem; but I will turn my course to you
again, God willing.” And he set sail from Ephe-

22 sus. And landing at Cesarea, he went up;* and
having saluted the church, he went down to An-

23 tioch. And having spent some time ‘ there,’ he
departed, going through the country of Galatia
and Phrygia in a regular manner, confirming all
the disciples. 3 ,

24 Nowa certain Jew, whose name was Apollos, a
native of Alexandria, an eloquent man, ‘ and’

25 powerful in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. This

_ ‘person was instructed in the way of the Lord, and
being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught the
things of the Lord with great accuracy, being only

26 acquainted with the baptism of John. And he

began to speak boldly in the synagogue. And
Aquila and Priscilla hearing him, took him to
their house, and explained to him the way of God

27 in a more perfect manner. And when he intend-
ed to go over to Achaia, the brethren + wrote to
the disciples, exhorting them to receive him. And

+: being arrived there, he greatly helped those who

28 had believed through grace. For he strenuously

* To Jerusalem to the gaa - + Of Ephesus.
= |

$26 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES: . Chap: XIX.
debated with the Jews in public, showing by the

scriptures, that Jesus is the Messiah. _

XIX. Now it came,to pass, that while Apollos was
at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper
parts,* came to Ephesus: and finding ‘ there’

2 some disciples, he said unto them, ‘ Have ye as
yet, on your believing, received the Holy Spirit ?”
And they replied to him, ‘* Nay, we have not so
much as heard whether there be any Holy Spirit.”

8 And he said to them, “ Into what then were you
baptized?” And they said, * Into John’s bap-

4 tism.” And Paul said, “ John indeed administer-
ed the baptism of repentance, telling the people,
that they should believe in him that was to come

5 after him, that is, in Jesus Christ.” And hearing
‘this,’ they were baptized into the name of the

6 Lord Jesus. And Paul laying ‘ his’ hands on
them, the Holy Spirit came upon them; and they

% spake with tongues, and prophesied. And they

8 were in all about twelve men. And he went into
the synagogue, and discoursed with boldness, dis-
puting for the space of three months, and evincing
the things which related to the kingdom of God.

9 But as some were hardened, and.would not be-
lieve, speaking reproachfully of the way before the
multitude, he departed fram them, and separated
the disciples, disputing daily in the school of ore

10 Tyrannus. And this was done for the space of
two years, so that all the inhabitants of Asia, both
Jews and Greeks, heard the word of the Lord Jesus.

11 And God wrought extraordinary miracles by the

12 hande of Paul; so that handkerchiefs or aprons
were carried from his body to those that were

. sick, and the diseases removed from them; and

13 the evil spirits came out of them. And some of
the vagabond Jews, ‘ who were’ exorcists, + un-
dertook to name the name of the Lord Jesus over
those who had evil spirits, saying, ‘“ We adjure

14 you by Jesus, whom Paul preacheth.” And there

* Of Lesser Phrygia. + Pretenders to a power of expelling demons.

Chap. XIX. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. _ $27 .

/* Were seven sons of ‘one’ Sceva, a Jewish chief
15 priest, who did this. But the evil spirit answer-
- Ing, said, * Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but

16 who are ye?” And the man in whom the evil spi-

_ rit was, sprung upon them, and getting master of

- them, prevailed against them, so that they fled out

17 of the house naked and wounded. And this was
known to all the Jews, and Greeks also, dwelling
at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, and the

18 name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And

.. many of them, who believed, came and confessed,
19 and made a declaration of their deeds. And a

considerable number of those who had practised
curious arts, bringing their books together, burnt
them before all: and they computed the value of
them, and found it fifty thousand ‘ pieces’ of sil-

20 ver: * so powerfully did the word of the Lord
grow, and prevail. ,

21 Now when these things were fulfilled, Paul pur-
‘posed in spirit, that passing through Macedonia
and Achaia, he would go to Jerusalem, saying,
‘* After I have been there, it is necessary for me

22 also to see Rome.” And sending two of those that
ministered to him, ‘ namely,’ Timothy and Eras-

_- tus, into Macedonia, he himself staid some time
23 in Asia. And there happened about that time no
24 small tumult concerning that way. For a man,

whose name was Demetrius, a working silver-
smith, ‘ by’ making silver shrines of Diana, pro-

25 cured no small gain, to the artificers: whom he
gathered together, with the workmen employed
about the business, and said, ‘“‘ Men, you know

_ that our maintenance arises from this manufac-
26 ture; and you see and hear that this Paul hath

persuaded great numbers of people, not only of
Ephesus, but almost of al] -Asia, and hath turned
them aside, saying, that they are not deities which |

27 are made with hands; so that there 1s danger not
only that this oceupation of ours should be depre-

* Or, drachms, according to Dr. Prideaux, £1875 sterling.. -_ .

888 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XIX.

ciated, but also that the temple of the great god-
dess Diana should be despised, and her grandeur
destroyed ; whom all Asia, and the world worship-

28 peth.” And hearing ‘ this,’ they were filled with
rage; and cried out, saying, ‘ Great is Diana of

29 the Ephesians.” And the whole city was filled
with confusion, and they rushed with one accord
into the theatre, dragging thither Gaius and Aris-
tarchus, men of Macedonia, ‘ who were’ Paul’s
80 fellow travellers. And when Paul would have
. gone in to the people, the disciples would not per-
31 mit him. And some too, the principal officers of
Asia, as they had a friendship for him, sent to
him, and desired that he would not venture him-

$2 self into the theatre. Some therefore were crying
one thing, and some another: for the assembly
was confused, and the greater part did net know

33 for what they were. come together. And they
thrust forward Alexander from amongst the mul-
titude, the Jews urging him on. And Alexander
beckoning with his hand, would have made a de-

34 fence to the people. But when they knew that he
was a Jew, one voice arose from them all, crying
out for about the space of two hours, “ Great is

85 Diana of the Ephesians.” But the chancellor *
having pacified the people, said, “Ye men of
Ephesus, what man is there that doth not know
that the city of the Ephesians is devoted to the
great goddess Diana, and to the image that fell

86 down from Jupiter? Since then these things are
incontestable, it is necessary for you to be quiet,

37 ‘and to do nothing in a precipitate manner; for
you have brought these men, who are neither rob-

- bers of temples nor blasphemers of your goddess.
38 If therefore Demetrius, and the artificers that are
with him, have a charge against any one, courts
are held, and there are the proconsuls; let them

39 implead one another. But if you are enquiring
any thing concerning other matters, it shall be

* Or, town clerk: Gr. scribe or secretary. oe

Chap. XX. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 829

40 determined i ina legal assembly. And indeed we
are in danger of being called in question for the
insurrection which hath happened this day, as

there is no cause by which we can account for this

41 concourse.” And when he had said these things,
he dismissed the assembly.

XX. Now after the:tumult was ceased, Paul calling
the. disciples to him, and embracing them, depart-

2 ed to go into Macedonia. And going through
those parts, and having-exhorted them with much
8 discourse, he came into Greece. And when he
had continued ‘ there’ three ‘months, as an am-
bush was laid for him by.the Jews when he was
about to embark for Syria, he.though it advisaDle

4 to return by Macedonia. And Sopater the Berean

accompanied him as ‘far as’ Asia;* and of the

Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and

Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy: and of the Asia-

ties, Tychicus and Trophimus. These going be-

fore, .staid. for us at Troas. And-we set sail from

Philippi, after the days of unleavened dread, and

came to them at. Troas.in five days,’ ‘where: we

continued seven days. And on the first day of the

_ week, when the disciples met together to break

bread, Paul being about to depart on the morrow,

_ preached to them, and continued ‘his discourse un-

8 til midnight.. And there were many lamps in the

upper. room in which they were assembled, and a

certain young man, whose name was Eutychus,

sitting in an open window, fell intd a profound
sleep: and as Paul continued his discourse a long
time; he was so overpowered with sleep, that he

. . fell down from the third_story,; and was taken up

10 dead. And Paul went: down, and fell upon him, |

. and taking: him in his arms, said, “ Do not make

1] any disturbance, for his life is in him.” And
going up again, and having broken bread, and
-eaten, he conversed ‘a’ considerable time, ‘even’

12 till break of day, and. so departed. And they

f

C2 Gr

a}

—&

* Asia Proper.

330 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, Chap. XX.

brought the youth alive, and were not a litdle
13 comforted. But we went before into the ship,
and sailed to Assos, where we were to take up
Paul: for so he had appointed, choosing himself to
14 go afoot. And as soon as he joined us at Assos,
we took him up, and came to Mitylene. And
‘15 sailing from thence, we came the next ‘ day’
over against Chios; and the ‘ day’ following, we
touched at Samos, and having staid at Trogyllium,
16 we came the day after to Miletus. For Paul had
determined to sail by Ephesus, that he might not
spend any time in Asia; for he earnestly endea-
voured, if it were possible for him, to be at Jeru-
salem on the day of Pentecost.
17 But sending to Ephesus from Miletus, he called
18 thither the elders of the church. And when they
were come to him, he said to them, “ You know
how I have been conversant among you all the
time, from the first day in which I entered into
- 19 Asia, serving the Lord with all humility, and
with many tears, and trials, which befell me by
20 the ambushes of the Jews: ‘and’ how I have sup-
pressed nothing that was advantageous, not ‘ ne-
21 glecting’ to preach to you, and to teach you pub-
licly, and from house to house, testifying both to
the Jews and Greeks, repentance towards God,
22 and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. And now,
behold, I am going bound in the Spirit to Jerusa-
lem, not knowing the things that shall befall me
23 in it: excepting that the Holy Spirit testifieth m
every city, saying that bonds and afflictions await
24 me. But I make no account of any of these
things, nor do I esteem my life preeious to myself,
so that I may ‘ but’ joyfully finish my course, and
the ministry which I have received of the Lord
Jesus, ‘even’ to testify the gospel of the free grace
25 of God. And now, behold, J] know that ye all,
among whom I have conversed, preaching the
kingdom of God, shall not see my face any more.
26 Wherefore I testify to you this day, that I am

Chap. XXI. § A€TS OF THE APOSTLES. $31

37 clear from the blood of all men. For I have not
declined to declare to you all the counsel of God.
28 'Fherefore take heed to yourselves, and to the
whole flock, over which the Holy Spirit hath con-
stituted you bishops,* to feed the church of God,
29 which he hath redeemed with his own blood. For
I know this, that after my departure grievous
wolves will enter in among you, having no mercy

80 on the flock. Yea, from among your own selves
men shall arise, speaking perverse things, to draw

$1 away disciples after them. Watch, therefore, re-
membering that for the space of three years I
ceased not to warn every one by night and by

32 day with tears. And now, brethren, I recommend
you to God, and to the word of his grace, ‘ even’ |
to him that is able to edify you, and to give you an

$83 inheritance among all that are sanctified. I have
coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or raiment.

34 Yea, you yourselves know, that these hands have
ministered to my necessities, and to those that

35 were with me. [E have showed you all things,
how that thus labouring you ought to assist the
infirm, and to remember the words of the Lord
Jesus, that he himself said, “ It is much happier

36 to give than to receive.” And having said these
things, he kneeled down and prayed with them

37 all. And there was great lamentation among ail
‘ present :’ and fallmg upon Paul’s neck, they kis-

38 sed him; especially grieving for that word which
he.spake, that they should see his face no more.
And they conducted him to the ship.

XXII. Ann as.soon as-we had withdrawn from them,
and had set sail, we came with a direct course to
Coos, and the next day to Rhodes, and from

2 thence to Patara. And finding a ship passing
over to Pheenicia, we went aboard, and set sail.
8 And coming within sight of Cyprus, and leaving
it on the left hand, we sailed to Syria, and landed
at Tyre: for there the ship was to unload its

* Or, inspectors, or overseers.

332. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXI-

4, freight. And we continued there seven days,
- finding disciples, who told Paul by the Spirit, not
5 to go up to J erusalem. But when we had finished
these ‘seven’ days, we departed, and went our
way: and they all attended us’ out of the city,
with ‘ their’ wives and children; and, kneeling
6 down on the sea shore, we prayed. And having
- embraced each other, we went on board the ship;
and they returned back to their own houses. |
% And finishing our course, we came from Tyre to
_ Ptolemais, and embracing the brethren, we conti-
nued with them one day. And on the morrow, |
Paul and his company departed, and came to
' Ceesarea; and entering ne the house of Philip
the evangelist, who was ‘ one’ of the seven,* we
lodged with him. Now he had four’ virgin
daughters, who were prophetesses. And as we
continued ‘ there’ many days, a certain prophet,
whose name was Agabus, came down from Judea:
11 and coming to us, he took up Paul’s girdle, and
binding his’ own hands and feet, he said, ‘ Thus
saith the Holy Spirit, so shall the Jews at Jerusa-
lem bind the man whose girdle this is, and shall
12 deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.” And
when we heard these things, both we and the in-
habitants of that place entreated him, that he
13 would not go up to Jerusalem. But Paul an-
swered, ‘‘ What mean ye, ‘ thus’ weeping and
breaking my heart? for I am ready not only to
. be bound, but also to. die at. Jerusalem for the
14 name of the Lord Jesus.” And when he would |
not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, ‘ Let the |
will of the Lord be done.” |
15 And after these days, making up our baggage, i
16 we went up to Jerusalem. And ‘some’ of the —
disciples also from Cesarea went along with us, —
. and brought ‘us’ to one Mnason a Cyprian, an
old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
17. And when we were arrived at Jerusalem, the

ape

So ©

* Deacons, mentioned in chap. vi. 5.

Chap. XXI. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 333

18 brethren received us with pleasure. And the next
day Paul entered in with us to James; and all the

19 elders were present. And having embraced them,
he gave them a particular account of those things

- Which God had done among the Gentiles by his
20 ministry. And when they heard ‘ it’ they glori-
fied the Lord, and said to him, “ Brother, thou
seest how many myriads of believing Jews there

21 are; and'they are all zealous for the law. Now
they have been informed of thee, that thou
teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentile
nations, to apostatize from Moses, saying, that
they ought not to circumcise their children, nor to

22 walk according to the customs. What is it then?
The multitude must by al] means come together,

23 for they will hear that thou art come. Therefore
do this that we say to thee: there are with us four

24, men, who have a vow upon them; take them, and
purify thyself with them, and be. at charges with
Gen that they may shave their heads: and all,
will know, that there is nothing in those things
which they have heard of thee; but that thou thy-

25 self walkest regularly, keeping the law. And as
for the believing Gentiles we have’ written, deter-
mining that they should observe none of these
things, except it be to keep themselves from what

is offered to idols, and from blood, and from that

26 which is strangled, and from fornication.” Then
Paul took the men, and the next day being puri-
fied with them, entered into the temple, declaring

. the accomplishment of the days of purification,
till an offering should be offered for every one of |
27 them.* But as the seven days were about to be
accomplished, the Jews that were from Asia, + see-
ing him in the temple, threw all the populace into

28 confusion, and laid hands upon him, crying out, ~
‘© Ye men of Israel, help! this is the man, that
every where teacheth all men contrary to the
peopie, and the law, and to this place; and hath

* See Numb. vi. 13, &c. © + Come to celebrate the feast of Pentecost.
Cc

i

334, “ACTS OF THE APOSTLEs. Chap. XXII.

29

30

31

32

33

34

even brought Greeks into the temple, and polluted
this holy place.” (For they had before seen Tro-

-phimus the Ephesian in the city with him, whom

they imagined that Paul had brought into the
temple.) And the whole city was moved, and
there was a concourse of the people; and laying
hold of Paul, they dragged him out of the temple:

and immediately the gates were shut. And when
they went about to kill him, word was brought to
the tribune of the cohort, that all Jerusalem was
in confusion: who immediately took soldiers and
centurions and ran in among them. And when
they saw the tribune and the soldiers, they ceased
from beating Paul. Then the tribune drew near,
and took him, and commanded him to be bound
with two chains: and enquired who he was, and
what he had done. And some among the multi-

. tude cried out one thing, and some another. And

39

40

as he could not know the certainty by reason of
the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into
the castle. But when he was upon the stairs, it
came to pass that he was borne by the soldiers be-
cause of the violence of the crowd. For the mul-

titude of the people followed, crying out, “ CRAY,

with him!”

But as Paul was going to be brought into the
castle, he said to the tribune, ‘* May I be allowed
to speak to thee?” And* he said, ‘“ Canst thou
speak Greek? art thou not that Egyptian, who
didst before these days stir up a sedition, and lead

out into the wilderness four thousand. murderers ?”’

But Paul said, ‘ I am indeed a Jew of Tarsus in
Cilicia, a citizen of no inconsiderable city; and I
entreat thee, permit me to speak to the people.”
And on his giving him permission, Paul stand-
ing on the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the
people; and when there was a great silence, he
addressed them in the Hebrew dialect, saying,

XXII. * Men, brethren, and fathers, hear my. apo-

® Hearing him speak in the Greek language.

Chap. XXII. -ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 335

2 logy, ‘ which’ I make now to you.” And when
they heard that he addressed them in the Hebrew
3 dialect, they the rather kept silence; and he said,
*¢ Tam indeed a Jew, born at Tarsus in Cilicia,
but educated in this city at the feet of Gamaliel,
‘and’ accurately instructed in the law of our fa-
thers; being zealous for God, as you all are at this
4. day: who persecuted this way to the death; bind-
ing both men and women, and delivering them
5 into prisons: as also the high priest is my witness
and all the court of the elders; from whom also
having received letters to the brethren, I went to
Damascus to bring those that were there bound to
6 Jerusalem, that they might be punished. And it
came to pass, that as I was on my journey, and was
come nigh to Damascus about noon, on a sudden a
7 great light shone about me from heaven; and I
-- fell to the ground, and heard a voice saying to
. me, “ Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute me?”
8 But I answered, “ Who art thou, Lord?” And
he said unto me, “I am Jesus the Nazarene,
whom thou persecutest.” And they that were
with me saw the light indeed, and were terrified ;
-but they did not hear * the voice of him that spake
10 tome. And I said, “ Lord, what shall I do?” —
And the Lord said unto me, “ Arise, and go to
Damascus, and there it shall be told thee of all
11 things which are appointed for thee to do.” And
as I could not see by reason of the glory of that
light; being led by the hand of those that were.
12 with me, I came to Damascus. And one Ananias,
a pious man according to the law, who had an ho-
-nourable character among the Jews that.dwelt ‘ at
_ Damascus,’ coming to me, and standing by me,
13 said to me, “ Brother Saul, look up.” And in
-J4 that very hour I looked up upon him. And he
said, ** The God of our fathers hath fore-ordained
thee to know his will, and to see that righteous
15 person, and to hear a voice from his mouth; be-

* i. e. Distinctly. See Acts, ix. 8, &c.
2

©

cc

336

16

17

18

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXII.
|

cause thou shalt be his witness to all men of those
things which thou hast seen and heard. . And. now
why dost thou delay? Arise and be baptized and
wash away thy sins, invoking the name of the
Lord.” And it came to pass, that when I was
returned to Jerusalem, and was praying in the
temple, I was in a trance; and I saw him saying

‘unto me, ‘ Make haste, and depart quickly from

Jerusalem, for they will not receive thy testimony
concerning me.” And I said, ‘ Lord, they know
I was imprisoning, and scourging in the syna-
gogues them that believed in thee; and when the
blood of Stephen thy martyr was shed, I also was
standing by, and consenting to his slaughter, and
kept the garments of those that slew him.” And
he said to me, “‘ Go thy way, for I will send thee

' far off to the Gentiles a4

22

28

And they heard him to this word, and then lift-
ed up their voice, saying, ‘* Away with this fel-
low from the earth, for it is not fit that he should

live.” And as they were crying out, and were

-rending their garments, and casting dust into the

24,

air, the tribune commanded that he should be
brought into the castle, and ordered that he should
be put to the question * by scourging, that he
might know for what cause they raised such an
outcry against him. And as they were binding
him with thongs, Paul said to the centurion who~
stood by, “Is it lawful for you to scourge a man

‘who is a Roman, and uncondemned?”’ And the

centurion hearing ‘ this,’ went and told the tri-
bune, saying, ‘ Consider what you are about to
do, for this man is a Roman.” And the tribune
came, and said to him, “ Tell me, art thou a Ro-
man?” And he said, ** Yes.” And the tribune

‘answered, ‘‘ I obtained this freedom with a consi-

derable sum of money.” And Paul replied, ** But
I was free born.” They, therefore, who were
about to have put him to the question, imme-

* Or, examined by, &c.

Chap. XXIIF = acts OF THE APOSTLES. 837
diately departed from him: and the tribune was
afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and
because he had bound him.
30 And on the morrow desiring to know certainly
of what he was accused by the Jews, he loosed
him from his bonds, and commanded the chief
priests, and all their Sanhedrim to come together ;
and bringing Paul down, he set him before them.
XXIII. And Paul looking attentively on the Sanhe-
drim, said, ‘“‘ Men ‘and’ brethren, I have even
to this day conversed before God in all good con-
2 science ” And Ananias the high priest com-
manded those that stood by him to smite him on
3 the mouth. Then Paul said to him, ‘“* God is
about to smite thee, O thou whited wall! For
sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and
yet in violation of the law commandest me to be
4 smitten?” But they-that stood by said, “ Dost
5 thou revile the high priest of God?” And Paul
said, ‘“ Brethren, I was not aware that it was the
high priest: for it is written, ‘“‘ Thou shalt not
6 speak evil of the ruler of thy people.” * Then
Paul perceiving that the one part were Sadducees,
and the other Pharisees, cried out in the Sanhe-
drim, “ Men ‘and’ brethren, I am a Pharisee,
the son of a Pharisee; for the hope and resurrec-
tion of the dead I am brought into judgment.”
And on his speaking this, there was a contention ©
between the Pharisees and the Sadducees; and
the multitude was divided. For the Sadducees
say, that there is no resurrection, [neither angel]
nor spirit; but the Pharisees confess both. And
there was a great clamour; and the Scribes ‘ who
were’ on the side of the Pharisees, arose and con-
tended, saying, ‘‘ We find no evil in this man;
but if a spirit, or an angel hath spoken to him, let
10 us not fight against God.” And as a great dis-
turbance arose, the tribune fearing lest Paul
should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the
* Exod. xxii. 28.
ce 3

=}

\° o]

©

888 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXIII.

soldiers to go down, and take him by force from
the midst of them, and to bring him into the castle.
11 And in the following night, the Lord standing
by him, said, ‘* Be of good courage, Paul: for as
thou hast testified the things concerning me at Je-
rusalem, so thou must also bear testimony at
12 Rome.” And when it was day, some of the Jews,
entering into a conspiracy, bound themselves with
a curse, saying, that they would neither eat nor
13 drink till they had killed Paul. And they were
more than forty, who had made this agreement.
14 And they came to the chief priests and elders,
and said, ‘* We have bound ourselves by a so-
lemn anathema,* not to taste any thing till we
15 have slain Paul: now therefore do you with the
Sanhedrim signify to the tribune, that he bring
him down to you to-morrow, as if you would more
accurately discuss what relates to him; and we
are ready to kill him before he can come near you.
16 But Paul’s sister’s son hearing of the ambush,
came, and entering into the castle, told Paul.
Iv And Paul calling one of the centurions to him,
said, “ Conduct this young man to the tribune,
18 for he hath something to tell him.” He therefore
took, and led him to the tribune, and said, ‘ Paul
the prisoner calling me to him, desired that I
would bring unto thee this young man, who hath
19 something to tell thee.” And the tribune taking
‘him by the hand, and leading him into a retired
place, enquired ‘ of him,’ ‘“‘ What is it that thou
20 hast to tell me?” And he said, “ The Jews have
agreed together to ask thee, that thou wouldst
bring down Paul to-morrow to the Sanhedrim, ‘as
if they would enquire something more accurately
21 concerning him. But do not be prevailed upon
' by them; for there are more than forty of them lie
in an ambush for him, who have obliged them-
selves by a curse neither to eat nor drink till they
have killed him; and they are now ready, waiting

* Or, great curse,

Chap. XXIV. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. — 839

22 an order from thee.” The tribune therefore dis-

- missed the young man with a charge, “ Be sure
. €thou’ tell no man that thou hast discovered
23 these things to me.” And he called to him two of

the centurions, and said, ‘ Prepare two hundred

soldiers to go to Caesarea; and seventy horsemen,
and two hundred spearmen, by the third hour of

24 the night ;* and provide beasts to set Paul upon,
and conduct him in safety to Felix the governor.” +

95 And he wrote an epistle, the contents of which are
in this copy.

26 ‘Claudius Lysias to his excellency Felix the
governor, ‘ sendeth’ greeting.

27 ‘ This man was seized by the Jews, and had
like to have been slain by them, when I came
with a party of soldiers, and rescued him: ‘ and’

28 I have Jearnt ‘since’ that he is a Roman. And
desiring to know the crime of which they accused

29 him, I brought him before the Sanhedrim: whom
I found to be accused concerning questions of
their law, but to have nothing charged upon him

30 worthy of death, or of bonds. But when it was
signified to me that an ambush would be laid for
the man by the Jews, I immediately ‘sent’ him
to thee, commanding his accusers also to declare
before thee what they have against hint. Farewell.”

31 The soldiers, therefore, as it was commanded
them, taking up Paul, brought him by night to

32 Antipatris. And the next day they returned to
the castle, leaving the horsemen to go with him:

83 who entering into Cesarea, and delivering the
epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before

34 him. And when the governor had read < the let-

ter,’ he asked of what province he was; and being |

35 informed that he was of Cilicia, “I will hear
thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come.”
And he commanded him to be kept,in Herod’s
Pretorium. t

XXIV. And after five days the high priest Ananias

* Nine o'clock in the evening. Of the province.
+ This was a palace and court built by Herod the Great.

a

>

ay

0)

©

10

11

j2

‘ ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXIV.

came dewn, with the elders, and a certain orator

‘named’ Tertullus: and they made their appear-
ance before the governor against Paul. And he
being called, Tertullus began to accuse him, say-
ing, “ As we enjoy great peace by your means,
and ‘ as’ illustrious deeds are happily done to this
nation by your prudent administration ; we accept
it always, and in all places, most noble Felix,
with all thankfulness. Nevertheless that I may
not trouble you farther, I beseech you to hear us
in a few words, with your ‘usual’ candour: for
we have found this man a pestilent fellow and a —
mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout
the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Na-
zarenes: who hath attempted also to profane the
temple, and. whom we apprehended, and would
have judged according to our law; but Lysias the
tribune coming upon us with a great force, took
‘him’ away out of our hands, commanding his

accusers to come to you; by which means, you

may yourself on examination take cognizance of
all these things, of which we accuse him.” And
the Jews also gave their assent, saying, that these
things were so. |

Then Paul, after the governor had made a sig- ©
nal to him to speak, answered, ‘“‘ Knowing that
thou, O Felix, hast been for several years a judge
to this nation, I answer for myself with the more
cheerfulness :. since thou mayest know, that it is
no more than twelve days since I went up to wor-
ship at Jerusalem ; and they neither found me dis-

_ puting with any man in the temple, nor making

13
14

any insurrection among the people, either in the
synagogues, or in the city: nor can they produce
any proof of the things, concerning which they
now accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that
after the way, which they call heresy, so worship
I the God of our fathers; believing all things

_ which are written in the law and in the prophets;
15 having hope towards God ‘of that,’ which they

Chap. XXV. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 841

themselves also expect, that there shall be a resur- _
rection of the dead, both of the just and of the un-
16 just. And upon this account, I exercise myself to
have always an inoffensive conscience towards
17 God, and towards men. Now after several years,
I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings :
18 upon which some Asiatic Jews found me purified
in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with
19 tumult: who ought to have been present before
thee, and to accuse ‘ me’ if they had any thing '
20 against me: or let these themselves say, if when I
stood before the Sanhedrim, they found any crime
21 in me; unless it be with relation to this one word,
which I cried out when I stood among them,
‘¢ That for the resurrection of the dead I am
judged by you this day.” | |
22 And when Felix heard these things, he put them
off, saying, ‘“‘ After I have been more accurately
informed coneerning ‘ this’ way, when Lysias the
tribune cometh down, I will take cognizance of
23 the affair between you.” And he commanded the
centurion to keep Paul, and let him have liberty,
and to hinder none of his friends from assisting
‘him,’ or coming to him. |
24 And after some days Felix coming with Drusilla
his wife, who was a Jewess, sent for Paul, and
25 heard him concerning faith in Christ. And as
he reasoned concerning righteousness, and tem-
perance, and judgment to come, Felix trembling,
answered, ‘‘ Go thy way for this time, and I will
take some future opportunity to call for thee.”
26 And he hoped also that money would be given
him by Paul, that he might set him at liberty ;
and therefore he sent the more frequently for him,
27 and discoursed with him. Now after two years
_ were ended, Felix was succeeded by Portius Fes-
tus; and Felix, willing to ingratiate himself with
the Jews, left Paul a prisoner.. 7
“XXV. When Festus therefore was come into the
province, after three days he went up from Ca-

342 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXV.

2 sarea to Jerusalem, and the high priest, and the
chief among the Jews appeared before him against
8 Paul, and entreated him, begging favour against
him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem;
4 laying an ambush to kill him by the way. But
Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at
Ceesarea, and that he himself would shortly set
' 5 out ‘for that place:’ “ therefore,” said he, “ let
‘ . those of you, who are able, go down with ‘ me,’
and if there be any thing ‘ criminal’ in this man,
6 let them accuse him.” And having continued
' among them more than ten days, he went down to
Cesarea, and the next day sitting down on the
tribunal, he commanded Paul to be brought. And
when he appeared, the Jews, who came down
from Jerusalem, stood round about, bringing
many heavy accusations against Paul, which they
8 were not able to prove; while he answered for
himself, ‘“ Neither against the laws of the Jews,
nor against the temple, nor against Cesar, have I

a3

9 committed any offence at all.” But Festus willing

to ingratiate himself with the Jews, answered
Paul, and said, “ Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem,

and there be judged before me concerning these |

‘10 things?” But Paul said, “I am standing at
. Ceesar’s tribunal, where I ought to be judged: I
'__- have done ne wrong to the Jews, as thou knowest
-11 perfectly well. For if indeed I have done wrong,
or have committed any thing worthy of death, |
refuse not to die; but if there is nothing ‘in those
things’ of which these accuse me, no man can give
me up to ‘ gratify’ them! I appeal unto Cesar.”
-12 Then Festus having spoken with the council, an-

swered, ‘“‘ Hast thou appealed unto Cesar ? Unto |

Cesar thou shalt go.”

-18 And when some days were passed, king Agrip-—

pa and Berenice came to Cesarea to pay their re-
ao spects to Festus. And as they continued there
many days, Festus laid before the king the case of
45 Paul, la “There is a certain | man left in

Chap. XXV. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 343

16

bonds by Felix: concerning whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the
Jews informed ‘ me,’ desiring judgment against
him. To whom I answered, that it is not the cus-
tom of the Romans to give up any man to destruc-
tion, till he that is accused, have the accusers face
to face, and be allowed an opportunity of making

his defence as to the crime laid to his charge.

17

21

22

23

24

25

26

When therefore they were come hither, I without
any delay sat down upon the tribunal next day,
and commanded the man to be brought forth.
Against whom, when the accusers stood up, they
brought no charge of such things as I supposed ;
but had certain questions against him relating to
their own religion, and about one Jesus, that was
dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. But as I
was dubious of the question relating to him, I
said, that if he were willing he should go to Jeru-
salem, and there be judged of these things. But
Paul appealing to be kept to the hearing of ‘ our’
august ‘ emperor,’ I commanded him to be kept
till I could send him to Cesar.” Then Agrippa
said unto Festus, “I also would willingly hear
the man myself.” And he said, * To-morrow
thou shalt hear him.” |

The next day therefore, Agrippa and Berenice
coming with great pomp, and entering into the
place of audience, with the tribunes and principal
men of the city; at the command of Festus, Paul
was brought forth. And Festus said, “ O King
Agrippa, and all ye, who are present with us, ye
see this man concerning whom all the multitude
of the Jews have pleaded with me, both at Jeru-
salem, and here, crying out, that he ought not to
live any longer. But I could not apprehend him
to have done any thing worthy of death; yet as he
himself hath appealed to ‘ our’ august ‘ emperor,’
I have determined to send him. Concerning
whom I. have nothing certain to write’ to his ma-
jesty : wherefore I have brought him out before

344 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXVI.

you ‘all,’ and especially before thee, O king
Agrippa, that after examination taken, I may have

27 something to write: for it seems to me absurd to
send a prisoner, and not to signify also the crimes —

~ +S alleged’ against him.”

XXVI. TueEn Agrippa said unto Paul, “ It is per-
mitted unto thee to speak for thyself.” Then Paul,
stretching forth his hand, made his defence.

2 -‘ T esteem myself happy, O King Agrippa, that
I am this day to make my defence before thee,
concerning all those things of which I am accused

3 by the Jews; especially as thou art acquainted
with all the customs and the questions among the
Jews; wherefore I entreat thee that thou wilt hear

4 me with patience. The manner of my life from my
youth, which from the beginning was spent among
my own nation at Jerusalem, is known to all the

'& Jews, who knew me from the first (if they would
testify) that according to the strictest sect of our.

6 religion I lived a Pharisee. And now I stand in
judgment for the hope of that promise which was

7 made by God unto ‘ our’ fathers: to which ‘ pro-
mise’ our twelve tribes hope to attain, worship-
ping continually night and day: concerning which
hope, O King Agrippa, I am accused by the Jews.

‘8 Why should it be judged an incredible thing by |

9 you, that God should raise the dead? I indeed
thought with myself, that I ought to do many
things contrary to the name of Jesus the Naza-~

10 rene. Which accordingly I did in Jerusalem ;

' . and I shut up many of the saints in prison, hav-
ing received authority from the chief priest. And
when ‘some of them’ were killed, I gave my

1] vote against ‘them:’ and frequently punishing
them in all the synagogues, I compelled them to
blaspheme : and being exceedingly mad against
them, I persecuted ‘ them’ -even to foreign cities.

12 With this view, as I was going to Damascus, with

' - authority and commission from the chief priests,

13 at mid-day, ‘ while I was’ in the way, O King

Chap. XXVI. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. $45

Agrippa, I saw a light from heaven, exceeding
. the splendour of the sun, shining about me, and
{4 those who travelled with me. And when we were
all fallen down to the earth, I heard a voice
speaking to me, and saying in the Hebrew lan-
guage, *“ Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute
me? ‘it is’ hard for thee to kick against the
15 goads.” And I said, “* Who art thou, Lord?”
And he said, “I am Jesus, whom thou perse-.
16 cutest. But arise, and stand upon thy feet, for
to this purpose [ have appeared unto thee, to or-
dain thee a minister, and a witness both of the
things which thou hast seen, and of those in which
17 I will appear unto thee: delivering thee from the
people, and ‘ from’ the Gentiles, to whom I now
18 send thee, to open their eyes, that they turn from
darkness to light, and ‘ from’ the power of Satan
unto God; that they may receive forgiveness of
sins, and an inheritance among them that are
sanctified, through faith, which isin me.” From
that time, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient
20 to the heavenly vision: but declared first to them
at Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and through all
the country of Judea, and ‘then’ to the Gentiles,
that they should repent, and return to God, per-
forming deeds worthy of repentance. On account
of these things, the Jews seizing me in the temple,
attempted to have killed ‘me’ with their own
22 hands. Having therefore obtained help from
God, I continue until this day, testifying both to
small and great, saying nothing but what the pro-
28 phets and Moses have declared should be; that
the Messiah * having suffered, and being the first
who rose from the dead, should discover light to
the people, and to the Gentiles ae
24 And as he was thus making his defence, Festus
said with a loud voice, “ Paul, thou art distracted ;
25 much study driveth thee to madness.” But he re-
plied, “I am not mad, most noble Festus, but

* Or, Christ.
d

]

=)

pond -

2

D

= : ~~
346 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXVII.

26 utter the words of truth and soberness. For the
king knoweth of these to whom also I speak with
freedom: for I am persuaded none of these things
are hidden from him, since this is not ‘ an affair’

27 transacted in a corner. O king Agrippa, be-
lievest thou the prophets? I know that thou be-

28 lievest.” Then Agrippa said unto Paul, “ Thou
almost persuadest me to become a Christian.”

29 And Paul said, “ I would to God, that not only
thou, but also all that: hear me this day, were
both almost and altogether such as I am, except

30 these bonds.” And as he said this, the king
arose, and the governor, and Berenice, and those

31 who sat with them. And when they had retired,
they spake one with another, saying, “ This man
hath done nothing worthy of death, or of bonds.”

32 And ‘Agrippa said to Festus, ‘* This man might

have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed
unto Ceesar.” 7

XXVII. And as it was determined that we * should

sail into Italy, they delivered Paul, and some

other prisoners, to a centurion of the Augustan
cohort, whose name was Julius. And going on
board a ship of Adramyttis,+ we weighed anchor,
intending to sail by the coasts of Asia;} Aristar-
chus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with

3 us. And the next ‘ day’ we reached Sidon: and

Julius treating Paul with great humanity, permit-

ted ‘ him’ to go to his friends, and to enjoy the

benefit of their care. And weighing anchor from
thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds
were contrary. And sailing through the sea over-
against Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra,

‘acity’ of Lycia. And there the centurion find-

ing a ship of Alexandria bound for Italy, put us

7 on board it. And when we had sailed slowly for

several days, and were hardly got over-against
Cnidus, the wind not permitting us, we sailed

i)

ib.

Or

o>)

* St. Luke now speaks in his own person.

+ A city of Mysia, not far from Pergamos. + The Lesser.

Chap. XXVII ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. | 34.7

8 under Crete, over against Salmone :* and passing
it with difficulty, we came to a certain place called
The Fair Havens, in the neighbourhood of which

9 was the city of Lasea. And as much time was
spent, and sailing was now hazardous because the

10 fast+ was already over, Paul exhorted them, say-

- ing unto them, “ Sirs, I perceive this voyage will
be attended with injury, and great damage, not
only to the lading and the ship, but also to our

11 lives.” But the centurion paid greater regard to
the pilot, and the master of the vessel, than to
12 those things which were spoken by Paul. And as
the haven was not commodious to winter in, the
greater part advised to set sail from thence, if
they might possibly reach to Phzenice to winter
‘there; which is’ a haven of Crete, looking to
13 the south-west and north-west. And as the south
wind blew gently, supposing they were secure of
‘their’ purpose, they weighed anchor, and sailed
14 on close to Crete. But not long after, there arose
against her a tempestuous wind, which is called
15 Euroclydon.{ And as the ship was violently hur-
ried away, and was not able to bear up against the
16 wind, we gave ‘her’ up, and were driven. And
running under a certain island called Clauda, we
17 were hardly able to get masters of the boat: which
‘when they had hoisted up, they used helps, under-
girding the ship; and fearing lest they should fall
upon the quicksands, they struck sail, and so
18 were driven. And as we were exceedingly tossed
by the storm, the next ‘ day’ they lightened the
19 ship: and the third ‘ day’ we cast out with our
20 own hands the tackling of the ship. Now as
neither sun nor stars appeared for several days,
and no smal] tempest pressed upon ‘ us,’ all re-
mainder of hope that we might be delivered, was
21 taken away. And when there was great want

* A promontory on the eastern coast of that island. .
+ Of expiation, kept on the 25th of our September; at which time sailing
in the Mediterranean is unsafe, on account of the Michaelmas flows.
+ Or, in modern phrase, a Levanter. See Shaw's Trav. p. 358—361.
-

pd 2

348 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXVII.

99
23
ay)
25
26
oY
28

29

34

of food, then Paul standing in the midst of them,
said, ‘ Sirs, you ought to have hearkened to me,
and not to have loosed from Crete, and ‘ so’ have
gained this injury and loss. Nevertheless even
now I exhort you to be-of good courage ; for there
shall be no loss of any life among you; but only
of the ship. For there appeared to me this night

_ an angel of the God whose I am, and whom I

worship, saying, ‘ Fear not, Paul: thou must be
presented before Cesar; and behold, God hath
given thee all of them that sail with thee.”
Wherefore take courage, Sirs, for I trust in God, |
that it shall be so according to the manner in
which it hath been spoken to me. But we must
be cast upon a certain island.” And when the
fourteenth night was come, as we were tossed up
and down in the Adriatic sea, the mariners sus-
pected about midnight, that they drew near to
some land: and sounding, they found ‘ it’ twenty
fathoms: and -having gone a little way from
thence, and sounding again, they found ‘it’ fif-
teen fathoms. And fearing lest they should fall
upon some rocky shore, they cast four anchors out
of the stern, and wished that the day would break.
But when the mariners endeavoured to flee out of
ship, and had let down the boat into the sea, un-—
der pretence that they were about to carry out |
anchors from the ship-head, Paul said to the cen-_
turion, and the soldiers, ‘“‘ Unless these * continue |
in the ship, ye cannot be saved.” Then the
soldiers cut off the cords of the boat, and Jet it
fall off. And while the day was coming on, Paul
exhorted them all to take ‘some’ food, saying,
‘¢ To-day you ‘are looking for the fourteenth day,+
and continue fasting, having taken nothing. {
Therefore I exhort you to take ‘some’ food, since
this is ‘ proper’ for your safety: for not a hair

* Without whose help we cannot manage her.
+ Since you have been in this distress.
~ Of a regular meal —Pope’s Odyss. xii. 362. Note.

Chap. XXVIII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 349

35 shall fall from the head of any of you. And when
he had spoken thus, and had took bread, he gave
thanks to God before them all, and having broken

36 ‘it,’ he began to eat. And being all encouraged,

37 they also took ‘ some’ food. And we were in the

ship two hundred and seventy-six souls in all.

38 And being satisfied with food, they lightened the

39 ship; and cast out the corn into the sea. And
when it was day, they did not know the land; but
they perceived a certain creek, having a shore,*
into which they were minded, if they were able,

40 to have thrust the ship. And when they had

weighed their anchors, they committed ‘ the ship’

to the sea, at the sametime loosing the rudder-
bands, + and hoisting up the mainsail to the
wind, they made for the shore. But falling on

a place where two seas met, they ran the ship

aground; and the fore-part stuck fast, and re-

mained immoveable, while the hinder-part was

_42 broken by the force of the waves. And the coun-

sel of the soldiers was, that they should kill the
prisoners, lest any one should swim away, and

43 escape. But the centurion being desirous to save

_ Paul, hindered them from ‘ their’ purpose, and

| commanded those that could swim, to throw

' themselves’ out first into the sea, and get away

44 to land: and the remainder, some upon planks,

_ and others upon some of ‘ the things’ of the ship.

And so it came to pass that they all got safe to

' Jand.

XXVIII. And being got safe ‘to land,’ they then

2 knew that the island was called Melita.t And the
barbarians treated us with uncommon humanity ;
for, having kindled a fire, they brought us all to
‘it,’ because of the present rain, and because of the
3 cold. Now as Paul was gathering up a bundle of
sticks, and laying them upon the fire, a viper coming

4

feet

* Convenient for landing.
_ Which had been fastened before, when they let the vessel drive; but
| Were now loosened, in order to steer her intothe creek. + At present Malta.

| | D

4

350 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXVIII.

4 out of the heat, fastened upon his hand. And as
soon as the barbarians saw the fierce animal hang-
ing on his hand, they said one to another, “ This
man is certainly a murderer, whom ‘ divine’ ven-

_geance hath not permitted to live, though he be
5 saved from the sea.” But he shaking off the
6 fierce animal into the fire, suffered no evil. How-
ever they expected that he should have swollen,
or suddenly have fallen down dead: and having
waited a considerable time, and seeing no mis-
chief befall him, changing their minds, they said,
he wasa god. And in the neighbourhood of that
place, there was the estate of the Chief * of the
island whose name was Publius; who having re-
, ceived us into his house, entertained us in a cour-
teous manner for three days. And so it was, that
the father of Publius being seized with a fever
and bloody flux, was confined to his bed: to
whom Paul going in, and having prayed, laid his
hands on him, and healed him. Now therefore
when this ‘ miracle’ was wrought, the rest also, |
who had disorders in the island, came and were

10 healed. Who also honoured us with great ho-

nours, and when we departed, put on board such

11 things as were necessary.. And after three months

- we departed in a ship of Alexandria, that had

wintered in the island, whose sign was Castor and

12 Pollux.t And being arrived at Syracuse, we con-

13 tinued there three days. From thence-we coasted

round, and came over-against Rhegium. And
after one day the south wind arising, we came in
14-two days to Puteoli, where we found brethren, |
_and were entreated to stay with them seven days:
15 and so we went for Rome... And from thence the
brethren having heard of our < affairs,’ came out
to meet us, ‘ some’ as far as Appii Forum; and
‘others’ to the Three Taverns: whom when Paul
saw, he thanked God, and took courage.

a The governor of this island was called simply, The CHIEF, Ipelo.
id. Grot. ; ; |
+ The ancients had images both at the head and stérn ; from the first, cal-
led the stan, the ship was named: the other was that of the tutelar deity.

aj

0 0)

©

Chap. XXVIII. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. $51

16 And when we came to Rome, the centuriqn de-
livered the prisoners to the captain * of the band ;
but Paul was permitted to dwell apart in a house
of his own, with a soldier that guarded him.

17 And it came to pass that after three days, Paul
called together those that were the chief of the
Jews. And when they were come together, he
said unto them, ‘ Men ‘ and’ brethren, though I
have done nothing contrary to the people, or to
our paternal customs, yet was I delivered a pri-
soner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Ro-

{8 mans; who having examined me, were willing to
have set ‘me’ at liberty, as there was no cause

19 of death in me. But when the Jews opposed ‘ it,’
I was. obliged to appeal to Cesar; -‘ yet’ not as |

-having any thing of which to accuse my own na-

20 tion. For this reason, therefore, I entreated that
I might see and speak with ‘ you:’ for ‘it is’ on
account of the hope of Israel, ‘that’ I am bound

21 with this chain.” And they said to him, ‘“ We
have neither received letters from Judea concern-
ing thee; nor hath, any of the brethren that hath
come hither related or said any evil concerning

22 thee. But we desire to hear from thee what thou
thinkest ; for, as concerning this sect, it is known

23 to us, that it is every where spoken against.” And
having appointed him a day, many came to him
at his lodging; to whom he expounded, + testify-
ing the kingdom of God, and peysuading them of |
the things that relate to Jesus, both from the law
of Moses and the prophets, from morning till

24 evening. - And some were persuaded by the things

25 which were spoken; and some believed not. And,
disagreeing with each other, they brake up the as-
sembly ;: Paul saying this one word, “ Surely well
did the Holy Spirit speak by Isaiah the prophet to

26 our fathers, when he saith, “‘ Go to this people,
and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not un-
derstand; and‘seeing ye shall see, and shall not

* Or, Prefect of the Pretorian band.
+ Various passages of the Scriptures.

352 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chap. XXVIII

27

28
29
30

31

perceive: for the heart of this people is become
gross; and with their ears they hear heavily ; and
they have drawn their eyes together; lest .they
should see with ‘their’ eyes, and hear with ‘ their’
ears, and understand with ‘their’ heart, and
should be converted, and I should heal them.” *
Therefore be it known unto you, that the salva-
tion of God is sent to the Gentiles, and they will
hear ‘it.’”” And when he had said these things,
the Jews departed, having great debates among
themselves.

But Paul contmued two whole years in his own
hired house, and received all that came to him;
preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those
things which relate to the Lord Jesus Christ,
with all freedom of speech, ‘ and’ without any
restraint.+ |

* Isa. vi. 9, 10. + From the Roman magistrates.

THE

EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

ROMANS.

\

I. Paut, a servant of Jesus Christ, a called Apostle,
2 separated to the gospel of God, which he promised
before, by his prophets, in the holy Scriptures,

3 concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of
4 David, with respect to the flesh, but was declared
to be the Son of God with power, with respect to
the spirit of holiness, by his resurrection from the

5 dead: even Jesus Christ our Lord. From whom
we have received grace and apostleship, in order

to the obedience of faith among all the Gentiles

6 on account of his name; among whom are also
I ye, the called of Jesus Christ: to all who are in
Rome, to the beloved of God, to the called, to the
saints: grace be to you, and peace from God our

8 Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. And first I
thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of
you, that your faith is spoken of throughout the

9 whole world. For God is my witness, whom with
my spirit I serve in the gospel of his Son, that
10 continually I make mention of you, always in my
prayers, requesting that, by some means now at
length, I may have a prosperous journey, by the

11 will of God, to come to you. For I greatly desire
- to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual
12 gift, in order that ye may be established. And this
is proposed; that I may be comforted together with

a

354 ROMANS. Chap. L

13

17
18
19
20

21

22
23

24

25

you, through the mutual faith both of you and
me. Now, brethren, I would not have you igno-
rant, that oftentimes I purposed to come to you,
though I have been hindered hitherto, that I
might have some fruit among you also, even as
among the Gentiles. I am a debtor, both to the
Greeks and to the barbarians, both to the learned
and to the ignorant. Therefore, I am willing, ac-
cording to my ability, to preach the gospel even
to you who are in Rome. For I am not ashamed
of the gospel of Christ, because it-is the power of
God for salvation, to every one who believeth, to
the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For the
righteousness of God, by faith, is revealed in it,
in order to faith: as it is written,* but the just by
faith shall live. Besides, the wrath of God is
revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and
unrighteousness of men, who confine the truth by
unrighteousness. Because that which may be
known of God is manifest among them, for God
hath manifested it to them. For his invisible
things, even his eternal power and God-head since
the creation of the world are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that are made, so that
they are inexcusable: because though they knew
God, they did not glorify him as God, neither
gave him thanks, but became foolish by their own
reasonings, and their imprudent heart was dark-
ened. Professing to be wise men, they became
fools: for they changed the glory of the incorrup-
tible God, into the likeness of an image of cor-
ruptible man, and of birds, and of four-footed
beasts, and of creeping things. Therefore also
God, through the lusts of their own hearts, de-
livered them over to uncleanness, to dishonour
their own bodies between themselves. Who
changed the truth concerning God into a lie, and
worshipped and served the creature, rather than
the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.

* Habak. ii. 4.

Chap. II. ROMANS. 355

26 For this, God delivered them over to shameful
passions ; for even their females changed the na-
27 tural use into what is contrary to-nature. In like
manner also, the males, leaving the natural use of
the female, burned with their lust towards one
another, males with males working out that which
is shameful, and receiving in themselves that re-
28 compense of their error which was fit. And as
they did not approve of holding God with ac-
knowledgment, God delivered them over to an
unapproving mind, to work those things which are
not suitable: being filled with all injustice, forni-
cation, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness,
full of envy, murder, strife, cunning, bad dispo-
30 sition, whisperers, revilers, haters of God, inso-
lent, proud, boasters, inventors of evil pleasures,

31 disobedient to parents, impudent, covenant break-
ers, without natural affection, implacable, unmer-

32 ciful: who though they know the law of God,
that they who practise such things are worthy of
death, not only do them, but even are well pleased
with those who practise them.

HI. Wherefore thou art inexcusable, O man, who-
soever thou art who judgest: for whilst thou ©
judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; because

2 thou who judgest practisest the same things. Be-
sides, we know that the sentence of God is ac-
cording to truth, upon them who commit such

3 things. And dost thou think this, O man, who
judgest those who practise such things, and yet
workest the same, that thou shalt escape the sen-

4 tence of God? Or dost thou misconstruct the
riches of his goodness, and forbearance, and slow-
ness to anger; not knowing that this goodness of

5 God leadeth thee to repentance? Nevertheless,
according to thy obdurate and impenitent heart,
thou treasurest up to thyself wrath against the
day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous

6 judgment of God: who will render to every one

¢. according to his works. To them, verily, who by

2

ve)

356 ROMANS. Chap. II.

8

9

10

ll
12

13

14

15

perseverance in well doing, seek glory, honour,
and immortality, he will render eternal life: but
to them who are contentious, and obey not the
truth, but obey unrighteousness, anger and
wrath shall be. I say affliction and great distress
shall come upon every soul of man who worketh
evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek. But
glory, honour, and peace, shall be to every one

-who worketh good, first to the Jew, and also to

the Greek. For there is no respect of persons
with God. As many, therefore, as have sinned
without law, shall also perish without being
judged by law, and as many as have sinned under
law, shall be judged by law. For not the hearers
of the law are just before God, but the doers of
the law shall be justified. When therefore the
Gentiles who have not a law, do by nature the
things of the law, these persons, though they have
not a law, are a law to themselves: who show

_ plainly the work of the law written on their

16
17
i8
19
20
21

22

23

24

hearts, their conscience bearing witness, and also
their reasonings between one another, when they
accuse or else excuse each other; in the. day
when God will judge the hidden things of men, —
by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. Behold,

thou art surnamed .a Jew, and restest in the law,
and boastest in Ged; and knowest his will, and
approvest the things that are excellent, being in-
structed by the law; and boastest that thou thy-
self art a guide of the blind, a light of them who
are in darkness: an instructor of the foolish, a
teacher of babes, having the image of knowledge |
and of truth in the law. Thou, then, who teachest
another, teachest thou not thyself? thou who
preachest, do not steal; dost thou steal? Thou
who commandest do not commit adultery, dost
thou commit adultery? Thou who abhorrest idols,
dost thou rob temples? Thou who boastest in the
law, by the breaking of the law, dishonourest thon
God? For, as it was written,* the name of God

* Isa, lii. 5.; Ezekiel, xxxvi. 20.

Chap. III. ROMANS. 857

is evil spoken of among the Gentiles, through you. |

25 Now circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou prac-
tise law; but if thou be a transgressor of law, thy

26 circumcision hath become uncireumcision. And’

if the uncircumcision keep the precepts of the law,
will not his uncircumcision be counted for cir-
27 cumcision ? And will not the uncircumcision,
which by nature fulfilleth the law, judge thee a
transgressor of law, though a Jew by the literal

28 circumcision? For he is not a Jew who is one

outwardly, neither is circumcision that which is
29 outward in the flesh: But he is a Jew who is one
inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart, in the
spirit, not in the letter of the law, of this man the
praise is not from men but from God.
III. . Jew.—What then is the pre-eminence of the
Jew ? and what the advantage of circumcision ?
2 AposTLE.—Much in every respect: but chiefly
indeed, because they were intrusted with the
8 oracles of God. JEw.—But what if some have
not believed ? will not their unbelief destroy the
4 faithfulness of God? ApostLE.—By no means.
But let God be true, though every man be a liar,
as it is written,* that thou mayest be justified in
thy threatenings, and mayest overcome when thou
5 judgest. JEw.—But if our unrighteousness esta-
blisheth the righteousness of God, what shall we
say? Is not God unrighteous, who inflicteth
wrath? (I speak this after the manner of man.)
6 ArosTtLE.—By no means: otherwise how shall
7 God judge the world? Jew.—For if the truth of
God hath abounded to his glory through my lie,
8 why still am I also judged as a sinner? APposTLe.
—And why not add, as we are slanderously re-
ported to practise, and as some affirm we order,
certainly, let us do evil that good may come? of
9 these the condemnation is just. JEw.—Well,
then, do we excel the Gentiles? Apostire.—Not
at all, for we have formerly proved both Jews
* Psalm li. 4.
Ee

358 ROMANS. Chap. ITH.

10 and Gentiles to be all under sin. As it. is writ-

1]
12

13

14
15
16
17

18:

20
2]
22
23
24,

29

26

27

28

. 29

ten,* surely there is none righteous, no, not one.
There is none that understandeth, there is none
that seeketh after God. They are all gone out of
the way, they are together become unprofitable.
There is none that doth good; there is not s0
much as one. Their throat is:an open sepulchre;
with their tongues they have used deceit ; the poi-
son of asps is under their lips; their mouth is full
of cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to
shed blood. Destruction and misery lurk in their
paths ; but the path of peace they have not known.
There is no fear of God before their eyes. Now
we know that whatever things the law saith, it
saith to them who are under the law: that every
mouth may be stopped, and that all the world
may be liable to punishment before God. .
Wherefore by works of law, there shall no flesh
be justified in his sight; because through law is
the knowledge of sin. But now a righteousness
of God without law is discovered, being testified
by the law and the prophets; even the righteous-
ness of God through faith of Jesus-Christ, unto
all and upon -all who beheve; for there is no dis-
tinction ; because all have sinned, and come short
of the praise of God; being justified of free gift
by his grace, through the redemption which is by
Christ Jesus: whom God hath set forth a propi-

tiatory through faith in his blood, for a proof of

his own righteousness in passing by the sins which
were before committed, through the forbearance
of God: for a proof also of his righteousness in
the present time, in order that he may be just
when justifying him who is of the faith of Jesus.
Where then is boasting ? it is excluded. By what
law? of works? No: but by the law of faith.
We conclude then, that by faith man is justified
without works of law. Is he the God of the Jews
only? and not of the Gentiles also? yes, of the
Gentiles also. | ; :
* Psalm xiv. 3. |

Chap. IV. ROMANS. | 359
30 Seeing there is one God, he will justify the

circumcision by faith, and the uncircumeision
31 through the faith, Do we then make law useless
through.the faith ? by no means, for we establish

. law.

IV. Bur what do we say, Abraham our father ob-

2 tained by the flesh? for if Abraham were justified
by works he might boast, but not before God.

_3 For what saith the scriptures? ‘* And Abraham
believed God, and it was counted to him for
4 righteousness.” Now to him who worketh, the
reward is not ¢ounted as a favour, but as a debt.

5 But to him who doth not work, but believeth on
him who justifieth the ungodly, his faith is count-

.6 ed for righteousness as a favour. In like manner

‘also, David déscribeth the blessedness of the man

te whom God counteth righteousness without

-% works, saying,* ‘ Blessed are they whose ini-

- -quities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered.

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not
count sin.” . - 3%

9 Cometh this blessedness then on the cireumeision
only, or on the uncircumeision also? for we af-
firm that faith was counted to Abraham for righ- -

10 teousness. How then was it counted? when he
was in circumcision or in uncircumceision? not in |
1] circumcision,. but.in uncircumcision. And he re-
ceived the mark of circumcision as a seal of the
righteousness of the faith which he had in uncir-
cumcision, in order to his being the father of all ©
who believe in uncircumcision, that righteousness
12 might be counted even to them. And the father
of the circumcision, that righteousness might be
counted to those who are not of the circumcision

‘only, but who also walk in ‘the footsteps of the
faith of our father Abraham, which he had in un-

13 cireumcision. Besides, not through a righteous-
ness of law, the promise was to Abraham, and to
his seed, that he should be the heir of the world,

* Psalm xxxii. 1, 2.
Ee 2

360

ROMANS. Chap. V.

14 but through a righteousness of faith. For if they

15
16

=

]

2
3

A,

who are righteous by law are heirs, faith is ren-
dered vain, and the promise is made of no effect.
Farther, the Jaw worketh out wrath: but where
law is not, there is no transgression. For this
reason it is through faith, that it might be by
grace, in order that the promise might be sure to
all the seed; not to that only which is by the law,
but to that also which is by the faith of Abraham,
who is the father of us all. (As-it is written,
surely a father of many nations have I constituted
thee,) in the presence of him whom he believed,
even of God, who maketh alive the dead, and
called things which exist not as though they exist-
ed. He contrary to hope, believed with hope that
he should be the father of many nations, accord-
ing to what was spoken,* so shall thy seed be.
And not being weak in faith, he did not consi-

der his own body now dead, being about an hun-

dred years old, neither the deadness of Sarah’s
womb. Therefore against the promise of God, he
did not dispute through unbelief, but was strong
in faith, giving glory to God. And was fully
persuaded, that what was promised, he .was able
certainly to perform. Therefore also it was
counted to him for righteousness. Now it was
not written for his sake only, that it was so count-
ed to him; but for our sakes also, to whom it will
be counted, even to those who believe on him who
raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; who was
delivered to death for our offences, and was raised
again for our justification. |

Wherefore, being justified by faith, we have
peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ :
—Through whom we have had introduction also
by faith into this grace in which we stand, and
boast in the hope of the glory of God; and not
only so, but we even boast of afflictions, knowing
that affliction worketh out patience; and patience,

* Gen. xv. 5.

Chap. V. ROMANS. . 361

5 approhation; and approbation, hope. And this
_ hope: maketh not ashamed, because the love of
God is poured out into our hearts by the Holy
6, Ghost, who is given to us. Besides, we being
still weak, in due time Christ died for the un-
Y godly. Now scarcely for a just man will one die:
though for a good man one perhaps would: even
8 dare to die. But his own love towards us God
commended, because we being still sinners, Christ
9 died for us.. Much more then, being now justi-
fied by his blood we shall be saved from wrath
10 through him. For if being enemies, we were re-
conciled to God through the death of his Son;
much more being reconciled, we shall be saved
11 from wrath through his life——And not only so,
but we even boast. in God, through our Lord Je-
sus Christ: by whom we have now received the
$2 reconciliation. For this reason, as by one man
sin entered into the world, and by sin death, and
_:8o'death passed through to all men, because all
18 have sinned. For until the law sin was counted
. in the. world: but. sin is, not counted where there —
14 is no law. - Nevertheless, death reigned from
Adam to Moses, even over them who had not sin-
‘ ned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression,
15 who is the type of him who was to come. How-
- ever, not as the fall, so also is the gracious gift.
For if by the fall of the one man, the many
died; much more the grace of God, and the gift
by grace, which is of the one man Jesus Christ,
46 hath abounded unto the many. Also, not as the
sentence through the one who. sinned, is the free
' gift: for verily the sentence was for one offence to
. condemnation; but. the gracious gift is of many
17 offences to righteousness. Besides, if by the fall of
the one man, death hath reigned through that one
man: much more they who received the overflow-
ing of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall
- reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ.
48 Well then, as through one offence, sentence came
3 Ee 3

362 ROMANS. Chap. Vi.

upon all men to condemnation: even so, through
one righteousness, sentence came upon all men to
19 justification of life. And as through the disobe-
dience of one man, the many were constituted
_ sinners; even so through the obedience of one
man, the many shall be constituted righteous.
But law privily entered, so that the offence hath
abounded. However, where sin hath abounded,
21 grace hath super-abounded. That as sin hath
‘reigned by death, so also grace might reign
through righteousness unto eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
‘VI. What then do we say? let us continue in sin,
2 that grace may abound? by no means: we who
have died by sin, how shall we still live by it?
8 Are ye ignorant, that so many of us as have-been
baptized into Christ Jesus, have been baptized in-
4 to his death ? Besides, we have been buried
ther with him by baptism into his death, that like
as Christ was raised: up from the dead by the
glory of the Father, even so we also shall walk in
5 a new life. For seeing we have been planted to-
gether in the likeness of his death, certainly we
shall be also in the likeness of his resurreetion.
6 Ye know this that our old man was crucified toge-
ther with him, that the body of sin might be ren-
dered inactive, in order that we may: not any
longer as slaves serve sin.
%- For he who is dead is freed from sin. Since
_ then we have died with Christ, we believe that
9 we shall also live together with him. Knowing
that Christ being raised from the dead, dieth no
10 more: death no more lordeth it over him. For
he who died, died by sin once: but he whe hveth,
11 liveth by God; so then conclude ye yourselves to
be dead verily by sin; but alive by God, through
12 Christ Jesus our Lord. Wherefore let: not sin
reign in your mortal body, so as to obey it by the
13 lusts of the body. Neither present ye to sin your
members as instruments of unrighteousness; but

Chap. VII. | ROMANS. _ 363:

"present yourselves to God as alive from the daa:

14
15

‘and your members to God as instruments of righ-

teousness. Besides, sin shall not lord it over you;
for ye are not under law, but under grace. What

_ then do we say? we will sin, because we are not

16

17

18
19

under law, but under grace? by no means. Do
ye not know, that to whomsoever ye present your-
selves slaves in order to obedience, ye are his
slaves whom ye obey, whether of sin unto death,
or of obedience unto righteousness? but thanks
to God, that although ye were the slaves of sin,
yet ye have obeyed from the heart the mould
of doctrine into which ye were delivered. And
being made free from sin, ye have become the
slaves of righteousness. I speak after the manner
of men, on account of the infirmity of your flesh:

_. wherefore as ye have presented your members ser-~

vile instruments to uncleanness and to iniquity, to
work iniquity; so now present your members ser-
vile instruments to righteousness, to work holi-
ness. For when ye were slaves of sin, ye were
free men as to righteousness, and what fruit had
ye then from those things of which ye are now
ashamed ? for the reward of these things is death.
But now being set free from sin, and having be-
come servants of God, ye have your fruit unto ho-
liness, and the reward, everlasting life. For the
wages of sin is death; but the gracious gift of
God is everlasting life, though Christ Jesus our
Lord. | :

VII. Know ye not, brethren, for I speak to them

who know aw, that the law hath dominion over

2 a man, only so. long as he liveth? For a woman

who hath a husband, is bound by law to her hus-
band while he liveth; but if her husband die,

3 she-is loosed from the law of the husband. So

then, she shall be called an adultress, if, while
her husband liveth, she be married to another
husband ; but if the husband die, she is freed from
that law ; so that she is no adultress, though mar-

364 _ - BOMANS. Cheap. VIL

4A

ried. to another hushand.. Wherefore, my bre-
thren, ye also have been put.to death by the law,
in the body of Christ, in. order that ye may be

. married to another, even to him who is raised from

16
17
18

.
-

the dead, that we should bring forth fruit to God.
For when we were in the flesh, the sinful passions
which we had under the law, wrought effectually
in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
But now we are loosed from the law, having died
in that by which we were tied; so that we ought
to serve in newness of the spirit, and not in old-
ness of the letter. What then do we say, that the
law.is.sin? by no means. Nay, I had not known
sin, unless. through law. For even strong desire I
had not. known .to be sin, unless the law had said,
thou shalt not covet. .But I say that sin taking
opportunity under the commandment, wraught ef- |
fectually in me all strong desire, for without law
sin is dead.. Therefore I -was alive without law
formerly: but when the commandment came,. sin
lived again, and I died. And:so the command-
ment which was intended for life, the same was

found by me to end in death. For sin taking op-

portunity under the commandment, deceived me,
and through it slew me. Wherefore the law in-
deed is holy, and the commandment holy, and
just, and good. JEew.—The. good law, then, to
mie hath become death? ArostLE.—By no means.
But sin hath become death, that sin, might appear
working out death to me, through the good law;

that is, that sin might become a most. exceeding
sianer through the commandment. Besides, we

know that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal,
being sold under sin. For what I thoroughly
work, I do not approve; for I. practise not that
which I incline, but what I hate that Ido. And
if I do that which I incline not, I assent to the
law that it is good. Now therefore, it is no more
I who.work it out, but sin dwelling in me. For
I know that good dwelleth not in me, that is in

Chap. VIII. ROMANS. 365

my flesh, indeed to incline lies near me; but to
work out what is excellent, I do not find near me.

19 Therefore I do not the good which I incline; but

the evil which I do not incline, that I practise.

20 Now, if-I do that which I do not incline, it is no

more I who work it out, but sin dwelling in me.

21 Well, then, I find, this law to me inclining to do

22 what is excellent, that evil lies near me. For I

am pleased with the law of God, according to the

23 inward man. But I see another law in my mem-

bers warring against the law of my mind, and
bringing me into captivity to the law of sin, which

24 is in my members. O wretched man that I am,

25 who will deliver me from the body of this death !

I thank God, who delivers me through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Do I myself then as a slave serve with
the mind the law of God, but with the flesh the
law of sin? By no means.

VIIT. There is therefore now no condemnation to
~ those in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to
2 the flesh, but according to the Spirit. For the law

of the Spirit of life, by Christ Jesus, hath freed
3 me from the law of sin and of death. For God
sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh,
and of.a sin-offering, hath condemned sin in the
flesh (the thing impossible to the law, because
4 it was weak through the flesh.) That the righ-
teousness of the law may be fulfilled by us who
walk not according to the flesh, but according to
the Spirit. Now they who live according to the
flesh, mind the things of the flesh, and they who
live according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit.

6 But the minding of the flesh is death, and the

¢ minding of the Spirit is life and peace: because

the minding of the flesh is enmity against God:
for to the law of God it is not subject, neither indeed

8 can be. Wherefore they who live to the flesh can-

9 not please God. Now ye live not to the flesh, but |

to the Spirit, because the Spirit of God dwells in
you. But, if any one have not the Spirit of

Gr

366 _.

10

—

1

12
13
14
15
16

17

18

ROMANS. > Chap. VIE.
Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ be in
you, the body, verily, is dead with respect to sin,
but.the Spirit is life with respect to righteousness.
For, if the Spirit of him who raised up Jesus from
the dead dwell in you, he who raised up Christ
from the dead, will make even your mortal bodies |
alive, through his Spirit who dwelleth in you.
Well then, brethren, we are not debtors to the
flesh, to live according to the flesh. Wherefore if
ye live according to the flesh ye shall die; but if
through the Spirit ye put to death the deeds of the
body, ye: shall live... Because as many as are led
by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God.
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage
again to fear; but ye have received the spirit of
adoption, by which we cry Abba, Father. Also,
the Spirit itself beareth witness together with our
spirit that we are children of God. And if chil-
dren, then heirs; heirs, verily, of God, and joint
heirs with Christ: if we jointly suffer, that also
we may be jointly glorified. However, I reckon
that the sufferings of the present time are not

- worthy .to be compared with the glory which is

19
20

21

about to be revealed in us. For the earnest desire
of the creature, looketh for the revelation of the
sens of God. For the creature was subjected to
vanity, not willing it, but by him who hath sub-
jected ‘it. In hope, that even the creature itself
shal] . be liberated from the bondage of corruption,
into the freedom of the glory of the children of.

22 God. Besides, we know that every creature

23
24

25
26

groaneth together, and travaileth in pain together
until now. And not only they, but ourselves also,
who have the first fruit of the Spirit, even we our-
selves groan within ourselves, waiting for the
adoption, namely the redemption of our body.
For we are saved in hope: now hope seen is not
hope: for what a man seeth, how also can he
hope for it? But, if we hope for what we do not
see, we wait with patience for it. And likewise,

Chap. IX. ROMANS. 8367

even the Spirit helpeth our infirmities: For what
we should pray for as we ought, we do not know ;
but the Spirit himeelf strongly complaineth for us
27 by inarticulate groanings. And he who searcheth
the hearts, knoweth what the mind of the Spirit is,
28 that to God he complaineth for the saints. Be-
sides, we know that all things work together
for good to them who love God, to them who are |
29 called according to his purpose. For whom he
foreknew, he also predestinated to be conformed
to the image of his Son, that he might be the first
30 born among many brethren. Moreover, whom he
predestinated, them he also called; and whom he
called, them he also justified: and whom he justi-
31 fied, them he also glorified. What shall we say
then to these things? Since God is for us, who
32 can be against us? He certainly who spared not
his proper Son, but delivered him up for us all,
- how will he not with him also, graciously give us
33 all things? Who will bring an accusation against
the elect of God? It is God who justifieth them.
34 Who is he who condemneth them? It is Christ
who died, or rather who hath risen, who also is at
the right hand of God, and who maketh interces-
35 sion for us. Who will separate us from the love-
of Christ ? will affliction, or distress, or persecu-
tion, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
36 As it is written,* ‘ Truly for thy sake we are put —
to death all the day long: we are accounted as
sheep for the slaughter.”
37° Nay, in all these things we do more than over-
88 come, through him who hath loved us. For I am
persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels,
nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present,
39 nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any
other creature, will be able to separate us from
the love of God which is through Christ Jesus our
Lord.
IX. I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con-

*- Psalm xliv, 22.

3868 ROMANS. ~ Chap. IX.

‘science bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,

1m

fe 9)

10

12
13

| 14
15
16
1%

18

that I have great grief and unceasing anguish in
my heart. For I myself could wish to be sepa-
rated from Christ, instead of my brethren, my
kinsmen according to the flesh: Who are Israel-
ites; whose are the adoption, and the glory, and
the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the
worship, and the promises. Whose are the fathers,
and from whom the Christ descended according
to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed for ever.
Amen. Now it is not possible that the promise of
God hath fallen: for all who are of Israel, these
are not Israel. Neither because they are the seed
of Abraham, are they all children, but in Isaac

Shall thy seed be called.* That-is the children of

the flesh, these are not the children of God: but
the children of the promise are counted for seed.

Now the word of promise was this, “ Accord- .
ing to this time I will come, and Sarah shall —

have a son.” + And not only was there that limi-

tation, but Rebecca also having conceived twins |

by one, even Isaac our father, they verily. not
being yet born, neither having done any good or
evil, that the purpose of God might stand by an
election, not on account of works, but of him who
calleth, it was said to her,t ‘ The elder shall
serve the younger;” As it is written, ° Jacob |
have loved but Esau I have hated.”§ JEw.—
What shall we say then? Is not injustice with
God? ApostLE.—By no means. For he saith to
Moses, * I will have mercy on whom I will have
mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I
will have compassion.” || So then it is not of him

who willeth, nor of him who runneth, but of God |

who showeth mercy. Besides, the Scripture saith
to Pharaoh, “ Even for this same purpose I have
raised thee up, that I might show in thee my

through all the earth.” Well then, he hath mercy

* Gen. xxi. 12. Gen. xviii. 10. Gen. xxv. 23.
§ Mal. i. 2, 3. |] Exod. xxxiii. 19.

power, and that my name might be published |

Chap. IX. ROMANS. 869

on whom ‘he will, and whom. he will: he hardeneth.
19 But thou wilt say to me, Why doth he still find
20 fault ? for who hath resisted his will? Nay, but
O man, who art thou that repliest against God ?
Shall the thing formed say to him who formed it,
21 Why hast thou made-me thus? Hath not the pot-
ter a just power over the clay, to make of the
‘game lump, one vessel to hdnour, and another to
22 dishonour? Yet -if God, willing to show his
wrath, and make known his power, hath carried
with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath, fit-
23 ted for destruction: And that he might make
known the-riches of his glory on the vessels of
mercy, which he had before prepared for glory.
24 Even us whom he hath called, not only among the
Jews, but also among the Gentiles.
25 Even as he saith by Hosea, “I will call that
. my people, which was not my people, and her be-
26 loved, who was not beloved.” * “ And it shall
come to pass, in the place where it was said to
them, ye are not my people, there they shall be
27 called the sons of the living God.” + Besides,
Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, “‘ Though the
number of the children of Israel be as the sand
28 of the sea, only a remnant: shall be saved. For
finishing and cutting short the work in righteous-
ness, eertainly the Lord will make it a speedy .
29 work upon the earth.” {| And as Isaiah hath said
before, “ Unless: the Lord of hosts had left us a
* geed, we should have become as Sodom, and been
30 made like to Gomorrah.” § What then do we
say? That the Gentiles who did not pursue righ-
teousness, have laid hold on righteousness, a righ-
teousness, however, which is of faith.
31 But Israel, who pursued the law of righteous-
ness, hath not ‘attained to the law of righteousness.
32 For -what reason? Because not by faith, but verily
_ by works of law they pursued it; for they stum-

* Hoes, $38. + Chap. i. 10. £ Iniah, x22 § Isaiah, 1.9.
|| Lea ae

eu

870 | ROMANS. Chap. X. |

33 bled at the stone of stumbling. As it is written,*
Behold I place in Sion a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of offence; yet whosoever believeth on him
shall not be ashamed.+ :
X. Brethren, indeed my heart’s desire and prayer
-which is to God for Israel, is, that they may be
2 saved. For I bear them witness that they have |
a great zeal, but not according to knowledge. |
3 Wherefore, being ignorant of the righteousness of
God, and seeking to establish their own righ-
teousness, they have not submitted to the righ-
4 teousness of God. Although Christ is the end
of the law for righteousness to every one who
5 believeth. For Moses describeth { the righteous-
ness which is by the ‘law, that the man who
6 doth these things shall live in them. But the |
righteousness by faith thus § speaketh, Say not in»
thy heart, who shall ascend into heaven ? that is,
% to bring down Christ. Or who shall descend into |
the deep? that is, to bring again Christ from |
8 among the dead. But what does it say? The
matter is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy
heart: that is, the matter of faith which we
9 preach is nigh thee. That if thou wilt confess
with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and wilt believe
with thine heart that God hath raised him from
10 the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart
we believe unto righteousness, and with the
mouth we confess unto salvation. :
11 For the Scripture saith, ‘* Whosoever believeth
12 on him shall not be ashamed.” || Indeed there is
no distinction either of Jew or of Greek: for the
same Lord of all is rich towards all who call upon
13 him. ‘ For whosoever will call on the‘name of
the Lord shall be saved.” {
14 JEw.—But how shall they call on him in whom
they have not believed? and how shall they be
| lieve in him of whom they have not heard ?- and
15 how shall they hear without a preacher ? and how

* Isaiah, viii. 14. + Isaiah, xxviii. 16. ft Lev. xviii. 5.
§ Deut. xxx. 12, 13, 14. {| Isaiah, xxviii. 16. q Joel, ii, 32.

. Chap. XE. : ROMANS. . 871.

shall they: preach unless they be sent? as it is
written, ‘* How’ beautiful are the feet of them —
who bring good tidings of peace, of them who

16 bring good tidings of good things!” * APposTLE.
Nevertheless, all have not obeyed the good tid-—
ings; for Isaiah saith, ‘* Lord who hath believed
our report?”

1% JEw.—So then, belief cometh from hearing,
and this hearing by the word of God. APposTLe.

18 —But I ask, have they not heard? yes, verily,

‘¢ Their sound hath gone out to all the earth, and
their words to the ends of the world.”+ JEw.—
19 But I object, Israel hath not known. APposTLe.
—First, Moses saith, “ I will provoke you to jea-
lousy by that which is no nation: by a foolish na.
20 tion I will enrage you.” § Besides, Isaiah is very
beld when he saith, ‘‘I am found by them who
did not seek for me: I am shown to them who did
21 not ask for me,” || But concerning Israel he said,
‘‘ All the day long have I stretched forth my
hands to a disobedient and rebelling people.” {
XI. Jew.—I ask then, hath God cast off his people?
AposTLE.—By no means. For even I am an Is-
raelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of
Benjamin.

2 God hath not cast off his people whom he fore-
knew. Know ye not what the Scripture saith to
Elijah, when he coniplaineth to God against Israel,

3 saying, ‘* Lord, they have killed thy prophets,
and have digged down thine altars, and I am left

' alone, and they seek my life.”

4 But what saith the answer of God to him? “I
have reserved to myself seven thousand men who
have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.” **

5 So then, even at this present time, there is a rem-

6 nant according to an election by grace. And
if by grace, it is no more of works, otherwise
grace is no more grace: but if of voter it is no

* Isaiah, lii. es a Isaiah, liti. 1. $f Ps. xix. xix. 4. Deut. xxxii. 2].
ll Isaiah, Ix q a oO 2, . 1 ngs, xix. 18

872 ROMANS. Chap. XI.

more grace, otherwise work is no more work.
7 What then? the thing Israel earnestly seeketh, |
that he hath not obtained, but the election hath
8 obtained it,. and the rest are blinded. As it |
is written,* ‘God hath given thee a spirit of
deep sleep, eyes not seeing, and ears not hear-
9 ing, until this present day.” + And David saith,
‘“‘ Let their table be for a snare, and a trap, ee
a stumbling-block, and. a recompense to them.”
10 Let their eyes be darkened. so as not to see, and
11 bow down their back continually.”{ Jsew—l
ask then, Have they stumbled so as to fall for
ever? AposTLE.—By no means. But through
their fall, salvation is given to the Gentiles, to ex-
12 cite them to emulation. Now, if the fall of them |
be the riches ofthe world, and the diminishing of |
them, the riches .of.the Gentiles, how much more |
13 their fulness? . Now. I speak to you Gentiles; and_
in as much as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I
do honour to my ministry.
14 Tf by agy means.I may. excite to emulation, my
15 nation, and may save some of them. Because, if
the casting away of them be the. reconciling. of
the world, what will the resumption of them. be, |
-16 but life from the dead? For, if the first fruit be |
holy, the lump is also holy; and if the root be
17 holy, so. are.the branches. Now, if some of the
branches were: broken’ off, and thou. who art 3 |
wild olive, art ingrafted instead of them, and art
become a joint partaker of the root and fatness of
18 the olive; boast net against the branches: for if.
~ thou’ boastest against them, thou bearest not the
19 root but the root thee. Thou wilt say however, |
the branches were broken off, that’ I might be
20 grafted in. Avostie.—True, . by. unbelief. they
_ were broken off, and thou by faith standest. Be
21 not high minded, but fear... For if God. spared not
the. natural branches,. eres neither will he
spare thee. a —

© Isaiah, xxix. 10. + Isaiah, vi 9, + Psalm lxix. 23

Chap. XII. _ ROMANS.: | 873

22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God:
_ towards them who fell, severity; but towards
thee, goodness, if theu continue in his goodness,
23 otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And even
_ they, when they abide not in unbelief, shall be
. grafted in: for God is able again to graft them in.
24, For if thou wert cut off from the olive by nature
wild, and contrary to nature wert grafted into the -
good olive, how much rather shall those who are
the natural .branches be grafted into their own
25 olive? For, brethren, that ye may not be wise in
your own conceits, I would not have you ignorant
of this mystery, that blindness in part hath hap-
pened to Israel, till the fulness of the Genttles
26 come in. And so all Israel, shall be saved ; ‘as it
is written, ** The deliverer shall come out of Zion,
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 For this is my covenant with them, when I shall
28 take away their sins.” * With respect to the Gos-
pel indeed, they are enemies, on your account:
but with respect to the election, they are beloved
29 on account of the fathers. For the free gifts and
30° the calling of God are without repentance. Be-
_ sides, as ye also in times past have disobeyed God,
- yet now have obtained mercy through their dis-
31 obedience. Even so these also have now disobeyed
through your mercy, so as through your mercy
32 they also shall obtain mercy. For God hath shut
up together all for disobedience, that he might have
33 mercy upon all. O the depth of the riches both of
the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! how
unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past
34 finding out! For who hath known the mind of
35 the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? Or
who hath first given to him, and it shall be re-
36 compensed to him again? For from him, and by -
-him, and to him, are all things: to him be the
___ glory for ever. Amen.
XII. Wherefore, brethren, I beseech you by the
5 2 ~%% ce hae )

F . | :
i <<“,

‘374 ROMANS. Chap. XII.

-

‘tender mercies of God, that ye present your bo-
dies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God,
2 which is your reasonable worship. And be not
fashioned like to this world, but be changed by
the renewing of your understanding, that ye may
approve what is that good, and acceptable, and.
3 perfect will of God. Also by the grace which is
given to me, I command, every one who is among
you, not to think more highly of himself than he

* ought to think, but think so as to behave wisely,
according as to each. God hath distributed his
4, measure of faith. For, as in one body we have
many members, but all the members have not the

5 same office; so we, the many, are one body under
Christ, and severally members of one another.

6 Having then spiritual gifts, differing according to
the grace which is given ta.us, whether prophecy,
let us prophesy according to the proportion of

% faith ; or ministry, let us be diligent in the minis-
8 try; or he who teacheth, in teaching; or he who
exhorteth, in exhortation: he who distributeth, let
him do it with simplicity; he who presideth. let
him do it with care; he who showeth mercy, let

9 him do it with cheerfulness. Let love be without
10 hypocrisy: abhor evil: cleave te good. In bro-
therly love, be kindly disposed towards each other.
11 In honour go before one another. In care for
each other be net slothful. In spirit be fervent

. 12 when serving the Lord. Rejoice in hope. Be

patient in affliction. Continue instant in prayer.
13 Communicate to the necessities of the saints.
14 Follow hospitality to strangers. Bless them who
15 persecute you: bless, and curse not. Rejoice with
them who rejoice, and weep with them who weep.
16 Be of the same disposition towards one another.
Do not .care for high things: but associate with
lowly men. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 Unto no one return evil for evil. Premeditate
18 things comely in the sight of all men. What re-
lates to you is, live in peace with all men, if pos-

Chap. XIII. ROMANS, 375

19 sible. . Beloved, do not avenge yourselyes, but
give place to the wrath of God: For it is written,
‘‘ Vengeance belongs to me, I will repay, saith
20 the Lord.” * Therefore, if thine enemy hunger,
give him meat; if he thirst, give him drink: for
this doing, thou wilt heap coals of fire on his
21 head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome
evil with good. he 2 ae
XIII. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers.
For there is no power but from God; and the
2 powers that be, are placed under God. Wherefore,
he who setteth himself in opposition to the power,
resisteth the ordinance of God; and they who
‘resist, shall procure punishment to themselves.
3 For rulers are not a terrer to good works, but
to evil. Wouldst thou then not be afraid of the
power? Do that which is good, and thou shalt
4 have praise of the same. For the ruler is a ser-
vant of God for good to thee. But if thou do that
which is evil, be afraid ; because he does not bear
the sword in vain. For he is a servant of God, a
revenger to inflict wrath on him who worketh evil.
Wherefore it is necessary for you to be subject,
not only on account of wrath, but also on account
of conscience. For this reason, therefore, pay ye
taxes also to them, because they are public minis-
ters of God, attending continually to this very
‘7 thing. Render therefore to all their dues: to-
whom tax is due, tax; to whom custom, custom;
to whom fear, fear; to whom honour, honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, unless to love one ano-
ther. For he who loveth another, hath fulfilled »
9 the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit.adul-
tery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal,
Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not
covet; and if there by any other commandment, it
is summed up in this precept, namely, Thou shalt
10 love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no
evil to one’s neighbour: therefore love is the ful-

o

oO

. Deut. XXXil. 35.

376. ROMANS. Chap. XIV.

11 filling of the law. Also this I command, know |
the season, that it is already the hour for us to
- awake. out. of sleep. For now the salvation is

12 nearer us than when we believed. - The night is —

far advanced, and the day is at hand. Let us —

theréfore put off the works of darkness, and let us |

13 put on the armour of light. Let us walk about —
decently as in the day, not in revellings and
drunkennesses, not in chamberings and lascivious-
14 nesses, not in strife and envy. But put ye on the
. Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the

- lusts of the flesh. |

XIV. Him who is weak in the faith receive ye, but
-2 not in order to the strifes of disputations. One
. indeed believeth he may eat every thing; but he
3 who is weak in the faith, eateth herbs only. Let
not him who eateth, despise him who eateth not:

- and let not him who eateth not, condemn him who |

4 eateth; for God hath received him. Who art |

theu that condemnest another’s household ser-

vant? by his own master he standeth or falleth: —

_ and he shall be made to stand, for God is able to |
5 make him stand. - One indeed thinketh a day
more holy than another; but another thinketh
every day alike. Let every one be convinced in
-6 his‘own mind. He who observeth the day, ob-
serveth it to the Lord: and he who doth not
observe. the day, to the Lord he doth not ob-
. serve it: he who eateth, eateth to the Lord, for
_-he giveth God thanks: and he who eateth not,
- to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
7 For none of us liveth by himself, and none of
-8 us dieth by himself. But whether we live, we
live by the Lord; and whether we die, we die
-by the Lord: whether.we live therefore or die,
9 we are the Lord’s. For to this end Christ
both died and rose, and liveth again, that he
might rule over both the dead and the living.
10 But thou, why dost thou condemn thy brother ?
and thou also, why dost thou despise thy brother ?

Ciap. XV.- | ROMANS. . 377

for we shall all be placed before the judgment

11 seat. of Christ. For it is written, ‘* As I live
saith the Lord, surely to me every. knee shall

.. bow, and every tongue shall confess to God.” *
12 . Well then, every one of us shall give an account
13 concerning himself to God. Let us therefore no
more judge one another; but judge ye this rather,
not to lay an occasion of stumbling before a bro-
14 ther, or an oecasion of falling. I know and am
persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is noth-.
ing unclean of itself; yet to him who account-
eth any thing. to.be unclean, to that man it is un-

15 clean. ..Wherefore, if thy brother be hurt through
- thy meat, thou no longer walkest according to
love. .Do not destroy him with thy meat, for

16. whom Christ died. Let not then;the good which
17 belongeth to you be evil.spoken of. For the king-
.. dom of God is not meat.and drink, but righteous-
18 ness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.. And
_ he.who by these things serveth. Christ, is accept-
19 able to God, and approved of men. Well then,
- let-us pursue. the things of peace, and the things
20 of mutual edification.. Do not for the sake of meat
_ destroy the work. of .God.. All. meats indeed are

- clean ; but that meat is bad to the man who eateth
21 through a stumbling-block. , It is. good neither to
eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to.do.any thing
-by which thy brother is made to stumble,: or to
22 fall,.-or. is. weakened... Thou hast faith: hold it
fast with-respect to thyself in the sight of God.
Happy is he who doth not condemn himeelf. by

23 what he approveth. For he who discerneth a dif-
ference between meats, is condemned. if he eat:
because he eateth not from faith: for whatever is

. Hot from faith is sin. - s ots on

XV. We then who are able men, ought to bear the
weakness of the unable, and not to please our-

2 selves only. Wherefore, let every one of ed hae
his neighbour to his good, for the sake of edifica-

. Isaiah, xlv. 23,

a

, 378 ROMANS. “Chap. XV.

3 tion. For even Christ pleased not himself: but as
it is written, ‘‘ The reproaches of them who re-

4 proached thee, have fallen on me.” * But what-
‘ever things were before written, were written for
our instruction, that through the patience and
consolation of the Scriptures, we might have hope.

5 Now may the God of patience and consolation,
_ grant you to have the same disposition towards
6 one another, according to Jesus Christ: that una-
nimously with one mouth, ye may glorify the God

‘( and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore
receive ye one another, even as Christ also hath
8 received us, to the glory of God. Now I affirm,
that Jesus Christ became a minister of the.circum-

_ . Cision, on account of the truth of God, in order to
9 confirm the promises made to the fathers; and that
the Gentiles might praise God on aecount of mer-
cy: as it is written, “For this cause, I will glo-
rify thee among the Gentiles, and sing to thy
10 name.” + . And again, Moses saith, ‘ Rejoice ye
11 Gentiles with his people.” + And again, “ Praise
. the Lord all ye Gentiles, and exceedingly. praise
12 him all ye people.” § And again, Isaiah said,
‘¢ The root of Jesse shall be, and he who standeth

up to rule the Gentiles shall be: in him the Gen-

18 tiles shall hope.” || Now may the God of hope
fill you with all joy and peace in believing, in or-
der that ye may abound in that hope, through the

14 power of the Holy Ghost. However, my bre-
thren, even I myself am persuaded concerning
you, that yourselves also are full of goodness, be-
ing filled with all knowledge, able also to instruct

15 one another. But I have written the more boldly
to you, brethren, partly as calling things to your
remembrance, through the grace which is given
16. me of God. In order to my being. a minister of
Jesus Christ among the Gentiles, ministering the
gospel of God, that there might be an offering of
the Gentiles, most acceptable, being sanctified by

® Psalm Ixix. 9. + Pealm xviii. 49. $ Deut. xxxii. 43,
——§ Psalm cxvii. 1. {| Isaiah, xi. 10.

\ -
Chap. XV. ROMANS. 879

17 the Holy Ghost, I have therefore boasting through
Christ Jesus, with respect to things pertaining to
18 God. But I will not dare to speak any thing of
what Christ hath not wrought, but of what he
hath wrought by me, in order to the obedience of
19 the Gentiles in word and deed, by the power of
signs and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit
of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about
as far as Illyricum, ‘I have fully preached the gos-
20 pel of Christ. And it became me thus earnestly
to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named,
that I might not build on another’s foundation.
21 But as it is written, ‘“ They shall see to whom.
_ nothing hath been told concerning him, and they
22 who have not heard, shall understand.” * For
which reason also I have been oftentimes hinder-
23 ed from coming to you. But now having no more
place in these parts, and having for many years a
24 strong desire to come to you, whensoever I go to- |
wards Spain, I will come to you; for in my jour-
ney I hope to see you, and to be brought on my
way thitherward by you, when I shall first in
25 some measure be filled with your company. But
now I go to Jerusalem, ministering to the saints.
26 For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleased to
make some contribution for the poor of the saints
27 who are in Jerusalem. They have been pleased,
verily, and their debtors they are; for, if the Gen-
tiles have partaken of their spiritual things, they
ought certainly to minister to them in carnal
28 things. Wherefore, having finished this affair,
and having sealed to them this fruit, I will go
29 from thence by you into Spain. And [ know that
when I come to you, I shall come with the fulness
30 of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. Now I
beseech you, brethren, by the Lord Jesus Christ,
and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive toge-
31 ther with me by prayers for me to God: That I
may be delivered from the disobedient in Judea ;

® Isaiah, lii. 15

880 ROMANS. - Chap. XVL

32
33

and that my service which I am performing to Je-
rusalem, may be acceptable to the saints: that in
joy I may come to you through the will.of God,
and may with you be refreshed. Now, may the
God of peace be with you all. ‘Amen. |

XVI. I recommend to you Phebe our sister, who

2

3
4
5

is a deaconness of the éhurch which is in Cenchreex,
that ye may receive her in the Lord, as becometh
saints, and assist her in whatever busmess~ she
may have need of you: for indeed she hath been a
helper of many, and of myself also. Salute Pris-
cilla and Aquila, my fellow labourers in Christ
Jesus.. These persons, for my life laid down their
own neck; to whem not I only give thanks, but
even all the churches of the Gentiles. Likewise
salute the church which is in their house. Salute
Epenetus my beloved, who is the first fruit of
Achaia in Christ. Salute Mary, who laboured
much with us. Salute Andronicus and Junias my
kinsmen and my fellow prisoners, who are of note |
among the apostles, and who were in Christ be-
fore me. Salute Amplias, my beloved in the Lord.
Salute Urbanus cur fellow-labourer in Christ, and
Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles the approved
in Christ. Salute those who are of the family of

_Aristobulus. - Salute Herodion my kinsman. Sa-

lute those of the family of Narcissus,- who are in
the Lord. Salute Tryphazna and Tryphosa, who.
labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis,
who laboured much in the Lord. Salute Rufus,
the chosen in the Lord, and her who is the mother
both of.him and of me. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon,
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren with
them. Salute Phylologus, and Julia Nereus, and
his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints who.
are with them. Salute one another with a holy
kiss. The churches of Christ-salute you. Now I
‘beseech you, brethren, mark them who make se-
parations and occasions of falling, contrary to the
doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.

Chap. XVI. | ROMANS. 881

18

19

20

21
22

23

For they who are such do not serve our Lord
Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good
words, and blessings, deceive the hearts of the inno-
cent. Now your obedience is reported to all men.
I therefore rejoice on your account; nevertheless
I wish you indeed to be wise with respect to good,
and pure with respect to evil. And the God of
peace will bruise Satan under your feet soon.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Amen. Timothy my fellow-labourer, and Lucius,
and Jason, and Sosipater, my Kinsmen, salute
you. I Tertius, who wrote this letter, salute you
in the Lord. Gaius mine host, and of the whole
church, saluteth you. Erastus, the chamberlain of

‘the city, saluteth you, and Quartus your brother.

24,

29°

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you
all. Amen. Now to him who is able to stablish

. you according to my gospel, and the preaching of

26

27

Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the
mystery kept secret in the times of the ages, (but
is now made manifest, and by the commandment
of the eternal God in the:prophetic writings, is
made known to all the Gentiles, in. order to the
obedience of faith,) to the wise God alone, through
Jesus Christ, I say, to him be the glory for ever
Amen. ,

?

I.

THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

Pauz, a called apostle of Jesus Christ, by the

2 will of God, and Sosthenes my brother, to the

m 09

(Oo OD IO

church of God which is at Corinth ; to the sancti-
fied under Christ Jesus; to the ‘called, to the
saints; with all in every place who call on the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their and our
Lord: grace be to you and peace from God our
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. I give
thanks to my God always concerning you, on ac-
count of the grace of God which was given té.you,

through Jesus Christ. That ye were enriched
with every gift, by him, even with all speech,

and all knowledge, when the testimony of Christ
was confirmed among you: so that ye come be-
hind in no gift, waiting for the revelation of our
Lord Jesus Christ. He also will confirm you
until the end, without accusation in the day of
our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is God by
whom ye have been called into the fellowship of
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now brethren, I
beseech you by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that
there be no divisions among you; but that ye be
compactly joined by the same mind, and by the

Ghap. I. Ile CORINTHIANS 383

_}1 smzne judyment. For it hath-been declared to me
eoncerning you,. by..brethren, by seme of the fa-
mily of Chloe, that there are contentions among

12 you. <And I mention this, that each of you saith,
I, indeed, am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of

18 Cephas, and I of Christ. Is Christ divided ?

_' Was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized

34 into the name of Paul? I give thanks to God, that

. . I baptized none of you, except Crispus and Gatus ;

15 lest any one should say, that into mine own name

16: L- had baptized. And I baptized also the family of

_ Stephanos:. besides I know not whether I bap-

17 tized any other. For Christ hath not sent me to
baptize, but to preach the gospel; not, however,

-. With: wisdom of speech, that the cross of Christ -

i8 might not be deprived of its efficacy. For the

, ‘preaching which is concerning the cross, to the
destroyed, indeed, is foolishness, but to us, the

19 saved, it is the power of God. Therefore it is

. written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise,

- and will ‘set aside the knowledge of the intelligent.

20 Where is the wise man? where the scribe? where

> the disputer of this world? hath not God made

21 foolish the wisdom of this world? For when, in
the wisdom of God, the world through wisdom
knew not God, it pleased God, through the foolish-

22 ness of preaching, 'to save them who believe. And
although the Jews demand a sign, and the Greeks

23 seek wisdom: yet we preach Christ crucified: to
‘the Jews, indeed, a stumbling-block, and to the

24 Greeks foolishness: but to them who are called,

-» both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God,

25 and the wisdom of God. ' Therefore the foolish-

- ness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness

26 of.God is stronger than men. For ye see the call-

:- ing of you, brethren, that. not many wise men

i after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble,

27 call you. . But the foolish ones: of the world, God

‘+1, hath chosen to. call you, that. he ' might put to
shame the wise, and the weak ones of the world

ag 2

a”

$84 I. CORINTHIANS. | Chap. EI.

‘God hath chesen, that he might put to shame the
28 strong ones. And the ignoble ones of the world,
and the despised ones, God hath chosen, and
those who are not, that he might bring to nought
29 those who are. That no flesh might: boast in his
80 presence. Of him, therefore, ye are in Christ
esus, who is become to us wisdom from God,
righteousness also, and sanctification, and redem
31 tion. So that, as it is written, *“* He who boasteth,
let him boast in the Lord.” *
II. Now I, brethren, when I came to you, came
hot with excellency of speech, and of wisdom, de-
2 claring to you the testimony of God. For I deter-
mined to make known nothing among you, but
3 Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I, in weak-
‘mess, and in fear, and in much trembliag, was
' & with you. And my discourse, and my soar hin,
‘were not with persuasive words of human wisdom,
but with the demonstration of the Spirit, and of
5 power. That your faith might. not stand in the
6 wisdom of men, but in the power of God. How-
ever, we speak wisdom among the perfect: but not
the wisdom of this world ; neither of the rulers of
-"% this world who are to be made nought. For we
speak the wisdom of God, which was hidden in a
mystery, but which God predetermined before the
8 ages, should be spoken to our glory. Which wis-
dom none of the rulers of this world knew: for if
‘they had'known it, they would not have crucified
9 the Lord of glory. For, as it is written, ‘‘ Those
. things eye hath not seen, and ear hath not heard,
and into the heart of man; have not entered,
- which God hath prepared for them who love
10 him.” + But God hath revealed them to us by his
Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all things, even
11 the depths of God. For who of men knoweth the
depths of a man, ‘except the spirit of man which is
in him; 80 also the depths of Ged, no-one, know-
2 eth, except the Spirit of God... Now. we have re-

bot ype

e jer. ix. 28. ee + Tania Iniv. 4

Citep.- EEL L: CORINTHIANS. 385.

u' egived not the! epirit df fhe world, but the. Spirit
'{i- whieh cometh from God, that we might krow the
38: things which are gifted to us: by Godi Which
+1: ¢hings also we speak, not in words taught by hu-
| min wisdom, but in words taught by the Holy
:: Spirit, explaining spiritual things in spiritual
14 words. Now, an animal man receiveth not the
' things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness
. to bim,.neither can he know them, because they
15. are spiritually examined. But the spiritual man
‘1 -examineth, indeed, all things, yet he is examined of
16 no one. For what man hath known the mind of
the Lord, who will instruct him? But we have
« - the mind of Christ. © )
IE. Now I, brethren, -could not speak to you as to
-' spiritual, but as to fleshly men, even as to babes in
2:-Christ. _Malk I gave you, and not meat; for ye
i Were hot then able to receive it; nay, neither yet
3: new arp ye able, because ye are still fleshly. For, “|
» ‘ whereas among you, envying, and strife, and di-
_ Visions, subsist; are ye not fleshly, and walk after
-4 the manner of men? Besides, while one saith, I,
imdeed, am of Paul, and another, I of Apollos,
“& are ye not fleshly? For who is Paul, and who
Apollos, but ministers. by whom ye have believed,
*6 even as the Lord hath given to. each? I have
.i+ plamted, Apollos lath watered, but God hath made
‘4 to grow. So that neither the planter is any thing,
!' nor the waterer, but God who maketh to grow.
‘& However, the planter arid the waterer are one,
* Jand each shall receive his proper reward according |
(9 to his proper labour.. Wherefore, we are joint la-
bourers of God. Ye are God's field, ye are God’s
10 buildmg. According to the grace of God which
:: is given to me, as a skilful architect I have laid
: the foundation, arid another buildeth thereon.
“| Bat. let every one take heed how he buildeth there-
“EL: upon. ‘For: other foundation’ no one can lay ex-
-42::cept. what ie laid, which is Jesus the Christ. Now,
if any one build on this foundation gold, silver,

“6g 3-

896 L.. CORINTHIANS. Chap. IV.

13‘ valuable stones, wood, ‘hay, stubble; every one’s
..work ‘shall.be made manifest: for the day -will
make it plain, because it is revealed by fire; and
| so the fire will try every one’s work, of what sort.
14 itis. If the work of any one remaineth, which he
hath built upon the foundation, :he-shall receive a
15 reward. If the werk of any one shall be burnt,
he will suffer toss: himself, however, shall. be
16 saved, yet so as through a fire. Know.ye not,
that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit
17 of God dwelleth among you? If any one destroy
. the temple of God, him will God destroy; fer the
temple of God is holy, whieh temple ye are. |:
18 Let no one deceive himself, if any one among
you thinketh to be wise in this age, let him be~
19 come a fool, that he may be wise. For the wis-
dom of this world is foolishness with God; for it is
written, ‘‘ He catcheth the wise in their own
* 20 eraftiness.” * And again, “The Lord kneweth
the reasonings of the wise, that they are vain.” +
21 Wherefore let no one boast in men; for all things
22 are yours;- whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas,
| or the world, or life, or death, or things present,
23 er things to come; all are yours. And ye age
| Christ’s, and Christ is God’s.
IV. So then let aman consider us a8 servants only
of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Now, it is required in stewards, that every one be
3 found faithful. Therefore, to me it is a very small
matter that I be condemned by you, or by human
4 judgment, because I do not condemn myself. For
Tam conscious to myself of no fault. Hawever, I
am not by this justified in your eyes, but he who
5 condemneth me is the Lord. Wherefore, do not
before the time pass any judgment, until the Lord
_eome, who both will bring to light the hidden
things of darkness, and lay open the counsels of
the hearts; and then praise shall be to every one
6 from God. Now, these things, brethren, I -have

* Job, v. 1% + Psalm xciv. Llc

Chap: FV. 1. CORINTHIANS. S87.

".-fgovatively applied to myself, and- Apolics, for
-+ ‘your sakes, that by us ye may learn, not to esteem
‘: teachers above what hath been written, that no
“one of you may, on account of one,’ be puffed u
7 against another..’ Besides, who maketlr. thee to
-' differ ? for what hast thou which: thou didst. not
receive? and now if thou didst reogive it; why dost
‘4! ‘thou boast as not receiving it? —; ~ fo. x
‘8: Now ye-are filled, now ye are- become rich, ye
'' have -reigned without us; and I wish, indeed, ye
had reigned properly, that we also might reign
9 with you. For I think that God hath set forth us
the apostles. last, as persons appointed to death;
that we are made a-spectacle to the world, even to
10 angels and to men.’ We are fools on account of
Christ; but ye are wise in Christ: we are weak,
but ye are strong: ye are honoured, but we are
11 despised. To the present hour we both hunger, and
_ thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have
12 no eertain dwelling place; and. labour, working
» with our own hands : when reviled, we bless ; when
13 persecuted, we bear; when defamed, we beseech:
we are become as the purgations of the world, the
14 filth of all things until now. I write not these
things'to shame you, but, as my beloved children,
15 L instruct you. For, though ye have ten thousand
teachers in Christ, yet ye have not many fathers ;
for to Christ Jesus, through the gospel, I have be-
16.gotten you. Wherefore, I beseech you; be imi-
IT tators of me. For this purpose I have sent to.
ou ‘Timothy, who is my. beloved son, and faithful
in the Lord; he will put you in:mind of my ways,
which are in Christ, even as I teach every where
18-in every church. Now some are puffed up, as if I
19 were not coming to you. But I will ceme to you
"soon, if the Lord will, and: shall know, not the
speech of them who are ‘puffed tip, but the power.
20 For not: by speech is: the kingdom of God esta-
21 blished, but by power. What do ye incline? Shall
[come to you with a rod?: or in love, and in the
spirit of meekness ?

388: ‘1, QORINWHIEANS.. : Comp,.Fe.

V. Iv is genievally reponted, that there ‘is: mhoredom
among you; and sacl whededoip ag. net. even
among: the heathens is named, that one hath hig fa-

\2 ther’s wife. And ye ave. puffed up, and have;not

++ rather: bewailed, so as-he who hath done this werk, |

.3- might be taken:away from amoig you. Where-

- fore, I. verily as‘ absent.in: body, yet: presen$ in
spirit, have already, as present, judged ihim! who

‘4 hath se wrought out this work. : And my, sentenee
is this: ye being gathered together in the name of |

: our Lord . Jesus ‘Christ, and..of my. spirit, hall —

-5 with the power of eur Lord Jesué Christ, deliver —

: such ar one-to Satan, for- the destrietion of. the

.’ flesh, that:the spirit may be saved im the day of

36 the Lord Jesus. Your beasting is not good. —

. Know ye not that:a little leaven: leayeneth - the

17 whole limp? Cleanse out therefore: the old lea-

‘ven, that ye may be a new lump when: ye) are —

' ‘without leaven ; for ‘even eur passoyer,; Christ, is

-§ sacrificed for us. . Therefore, let.us keep: the feast,

: mot with old: leaven, neither with the leaven of

; tabhce and wickedness; but with the unleevened

‘9 qualities of sineerity and truth. I have written to |

| you in this epistle;. net to associate with fornicr

10 tors. However, :not universally. with :the fornica-_

tors of this world, and with the covetons; and with —

: extortioners, and with idolators, sirice then, in-—

- - deed, :ye must go out of the world: be

11 But. now, I write to you, not to: associate with |

. ‘him, if any one called a brother be. a fornieator, or

} a covetous person, or an idolator, or. a -rewiler, .or a

. drunkard, or an extortioner; with. sach .a: person

42: net even to eat. For what have: k'to: de to judge

ij them alee who are without ?. Do not: ye judge

43 them who are within? But: them who are. with —

*. out, God judgeth. Therefore, put away-:fro

_ among yourselves the wieked person...: —-

Yi.. Dare any of you, having a matter’ against ano-

i':.'ther, be judged by the unrighteons, amd!aet by

c® tlie saints? Do ye not know that the'saints. judge

‘ta LO la

Chap. VI. I. CORINTHIANS.: 389

-.. the world:? and if the world is judged by you, are.
8 ye unworthy of the least seats of judicature? Do
ye not know that we judge angels?) Why not then
4 things pertaining to this life? Well-then, when”
_-ye have secular seats of judieaturé, ‘make to sit on
them those who are least esteemed in the church.
5 For shame to you I say; se: then, there is not
' among you a wise man, not even one, who shall
6 be able to decide between his brethren. But bro-
ther with brother is judged, and. that by infidels,
t Now, therefore, indeed there is plainly a fault in
- you, that ‘ye have law-suits with another. Why do
ye not rather bear injury ? Why do ye not rather
8 bear the being defrauded? But ye injure and de-
9 fraud, and that too your brethren. : Do:-ys. mot
. 'know,..that.the unrighteous shall net -inherit the
kingdom of God? Be not-decéived,: neither forni-
‘cators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, or cata-
10 mites, nor Sodomites, ner: thievés, nor .covetous
©. persons, nor drunkards; mov: revilers,.nor extor-
11 tioners, shalt inherit the kingdom :of God, And
+ suchiwére some df you: but.ye are washed; but ye
are sanctified, but ye are justified, by the name of
i2:the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of eur God. All
‘Meats are lawful for me to eat, but all are not pro-
per: all meats are lawful for me to:eat, but I will
13 not be enslaved by any meat.’ Meats for' the belly,
and the belly for meats; however, God will de-
stroy both it and them.:. Now the .body was not
-- thade for whoredom, but: for the Lord, and the
14 Lord for the body: and. God hath both raised the
15 Lord, and will raise-up us by his own power.. Do
ye not know that your bodies. are the..members of
‘« Christ.? Shall I then take the members of Christ,
-i: and: make:them the members:of an harlot:? By no
1é:means. What, do ye not know that he who is
». i strongly attached to an harlat, is ane bedy 2. for he
W saith; “ The two shall be one flesh.” *; But he
| et strongly attached to. the Lord: is:one: spirit.
i: it? tee Oe Be eee : a bre ae gee te PS

a . ile i r . *
* Gen. ii. 24.

WO | I. CORINTHIANS. ' Chip. Vil
18 Flee whoredom: Bvery. sir: which:a mam oommnit-

teth is without the bedy; but he who committeth
19 whoredom, sinneth against his own bedy. What,

——e

.. do ye not know that your. body is the temple of

the Holy: 3 ees who is in-you, whem ye have
. from God? besides, ye are net: your. own. .

20 For ye are bought with a price: glorify God,
.: therefore, with your: bedy: and .with. your spirit,
- .whieh are God's: : or
VIE. Now, concerning the things of which ye wrote

to’me, it is good for a man. not.to touch:a.womail. |

2 Nevertheless, on account of whoredoms, let every

man have a wife of his own, and let every woman —
3: have her own husband.: Let the husband render to |

the wife the due benevolence; andi in like manner
‘4‘aleo, the wife to the: hasband:.: ‘The wife hath not
-: thecommand of her‘ own. body, . but the husband ;
- andj in Hike manner also, the husband hath not
§ the'command of his‘own. body, but the wife. -De-
_~ “prive not one another, unless perhaps. by consent
: for atime, that. ye may have: leisuré for fasting and
prayer: and again, edme ye together te:the same

place, that Satan may not tempt you through your |

6 incontinency. But this which ,foldws .1 speak ab

-% an advice, and not as. an: injunction, that I wish |
all men to be even as I myself'am. However; each |

: hath his proper gift.from God, one, indedd, after

-8 this manner, and.another after that. I say, then,

'.to the unmarried men, and to the widows, it is
“ good for them if they.can remain: even as I do.
“9 Yet, if they cannot’ live: continently, let them

‘marry; for it-is better to. marry than to burn.

10 Now those who have niarried I charge, yet not I,
but the Lord; let not a’ wife depart from-her his-

ii band: But: if. she even depart, ‘det her remain un- |

*. married, or be reconeiled. te: her husbaad ; and 6
22 husband must not. put away his: wife.’ Bat the

': pest I command; not the :Lord,: if any:: brother
.: have-an infidel wife;: who hoevself'ie well pleased to.

13 dwell with him, let him not put her away. And s

Ghap..VII. Te COBINTHIANS. — Sel

‘woman who. hath an infidel husband, who: himeslf
is well pleased to dwell with her, let her not put
14 him away. For the infidel husband is sanctified to
the wife, and the infidel wife is sanctified te the
husband ; otherwise, certainly, your children were
15 unclean, whereas, indeed, they are holy. But jf
the infidel depart, Jet him depart: the brother or
the sister is not in bondage with such ; but God
16 hath called.us to peace. For how knoweat thon,
Q. wife, whether thou. shalt save thy husband?
«And how knowest thou, O husband, whether thou
17 shalt save thy wife? But as God hath distributed
to every one, and as the Lord hath ‘called every
one, so let him walk: and so in all the churches,
18 I ordain. Hath any circumcised one been called ?
let him not be uncircumcised. Hath any one been
-, called in uncircumcision ? let him not be circum-
:19 cised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumci-
sion is nothing, but the keeping of the command-
20 ments of God. Let every one remain in the same
21 calling in which he was called. _Wast thou called
- being a bondman? Be not thou careful to be made
free... Yet, if thou canst even be made free, rather
-22 ‘use it. For a hondman who is called by the Lord,
--.3s the Lord’s.freed man. In like manner algo, a
,28 freeman who is called, is Christ’s bondman. Ye
' were bought with a price; become not the slaves
-24:of men. Brethren, in what state each one was
.. . Called, in that let him remain with God. :
25 - Now, concerning virgins, I have not.a command-
coment of the Lord: but I give my judgment as
-» 1. baving: obtained: mercy of the Lord to be faithful).
‘26'I-declare this, then, to be good on account of the
- present distress, namely, that it is good for a man
27 who is a virgin to:continue so. Art thou bound to
‘i a:wife:? Seek not to be leosed. Art thou loosed
28 from a wife? Seek not a-second wife. And yet,
vy if theu marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a vir-
oc .ganumarry, he hath not sinned: nevertheless, af-
}tMiction‘in the flesh seuch;shall haves but J spare

$92 -I, CORINTHIANS. Chap. VIII.

29 you: ‘Now this I say, brethren, that‘the tue be-
ing short, it remaineth, that both they who have
30 wives, should be as not having wives: and they
- who weep, as not weeping: and they who rejoice,
as not rejoicing : and they who buy, as not possess-
$1 ing: and they who use this world, as not abusing
82 it. For the form of this world paseth by. Be-
.‘gides, I wish you to be without: anxious care. The
_ uimarried. man anxiously careth for the things of
-$8.the Lord, how he shall please the Lord. But he
-who hath married, anxiously careth for the things
' 34: of the world, how he shall please his wife. The
"wife and the vitgin are divided in the same man-
.'ner. The- unmarried woman anxiously careth for
-.. the things of the Lord, that she may be holy: both
“in body and ‘spirit: but she who hath married,
- ‘anxiously careth for the things of the world, how
85 she shall please her husband: This, however, [
* say for your own profit, not that I may throw a
bond on you, but to lead you to what is honour-
able, and well becoming the Lord, without forcible
‘36 dragging. But, if any one think he acteth impro-
perly toward his virgin, if she be above age un-
married, and so needs to be married, let him.do
what she inclineth, he does not sin: let. such
37 marry. But he who standeth firm. in his heart,
_ -not having necessity, and hath power concerning
'__ his own will, and hath determined this in his own
38 heart;: to: keep his virgin,. doth well. ..So then,
_ even’ he whio giveth her in marriage doth well ;
but he who giveth her not:in. marriage doth better.
‘39 A wife is bound by the law as long as her hus-
band liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at
oe liberty to. be married. to whom she pleaseth; only
40 in the Lord. But she is happier if she so abide,
according to my judgment; and I am certain. that
even | have the Spirit of God. -
VIII. Now, concerning things sacrificed to idols, v we
know that. we all have knowledge. Knowledge
2 puffeth up, but: love: buildeth: up.’ : If,: therefore,

Chap. IX. I. CORINTHIANS; $93

‘any ‘one is confidént of knowing’ any thing, he

8
9
10
11

12
13

hath known nothing yet as he ought to know.
But if any one love God, the same is made to
know by him. .

Concerning, then, the eating of things sacrificed
to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the
world, and that there is no other God but one.
For certainly, théugh there be who are called
gods, whether in heaven, or upon earth (even as
there be gods many, and lords many), yet to us
there is but one God, the Father, of whom all
things are, and we to him: and one Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom all things are, and we by him.
However, this knowledge is not in all: for some,
until this hour, in the conscience of the idol asa
god, eat it as a thing sacrificed to the idol asa
god; and their conscience, being weak, is defiled.
But meat does not recommend us to God: for
neither if we eat, do we abound; neither if we do
not eat, are we deficient. Nevertheless, take heed,
lest. perhaps this right of yours become a stum-
bling-block to the weak. For if any one see thee
who hast knowledge at table in an idol’s temple,
will not the conscience of him who is weak be en-
couraged to eat things sacrificed to idols? and
through this thy knowledge shall the weak bro-
ther perish, for whom Christ died? But by thus
sinning against the brethren, and wounding their
weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. Where-
‘fore, if meat make my brother stumble, I will
never eat flesh, lest I make my brother stumble.

IX. ‘Am I not an apostle?’ Am I not a freeman?
' Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not

2

3
4,
3

ye my work in the Lord? If to others I be not
an apostle, yet to you at least I am, for the seal
of mine apostleship ye are in the Lord. Mine an-
swer to them who condemn me ‘is this: Have we
not a right to eat and to drink? Have we not a
right to lead about a sister, wife, as the other
apostles, and the pais of the Lord, and Ce-

=

$94 . iy CORINTHIANS) . Chap. IX,

6 phas? Or have I only and Barnabas not a right
% to forbear working ? Who serveth in the wars on
his own charges at. any time? who planteth a
vineyard, and doth not eat of the fruit of it? or
who feedeth a flock, and doth not eat of the milk
8 of the flock? Do I speak these things according
to man only? or doth not the law also say these
things? For in the law of Moses it is written,
ae hon shalt not muzzle the ox treading out the
10 corn.” * Doth God take care of oxen only? Or,
doth he command this chiefly for our sakes? For
our sakes certainly it was written: because he whe
plougheth ought to plough in hope; and he who
thresheth in hope, ought to partake of his own
11 hope. Hf we have sown spiritaal things in you, is
it a great matter if we shall reap your earnal
12 things? If others partake of this power over you,
ought not we rather? Nevertheless we have not
used this power; but we bear all things, that we
may not give. any hindrauce to the gospel of
18 Christ. Do ye not know that they who perform
sacred offices, eat from the temple? they who
wait at altar, do not they share with the altar ?
14 So also the Lord hath appointed them who
15 preach the gospel to live by the gospel. But I
ave used none of these precepts; neither have I
written these things that it should be so done te
me; for it were geod for me rather to die, than
16 that any one should make my beastiag void. For
when I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast
of: because necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is
17 unto me, if I preach not the gospel. . Now if I do
this willingly, I have a coward ; but if unwillingly
I am intrusted with the stewardship, I have no re-
18 ward. What then to me is the reward? That
when preaching, I shall establish the gospel of
. Christ without charge, in order that I’ may not
19 abuse my power in the gospel. Therefore, though
I be a freeman with respect to al] men, I have'en-

©

* Deut. xxv. 4.

Chap. X, . He CORINTHIANS, $95

slaved myself. to all, that I might gain the more.
29 So tothe Jews, I became as a Jew, that I might
gain the Jews; to those under the law, as under
the law, that T might gain those under the law:

21 To those without law, as without law, (yet not
.. being without law to God, but under Jaw to

- Christ), that I might gain those who are without
22 law. To the weak, I became ag weak, that J
! might gain the weak.’ To all I have become. all
|. things, that by all means I might save some.

238 Now, this I do for the sake of the gospel, and that

a4 I may become a joint partaker of its rewards. Do

' ‘ye not know that they who run in the stadium*
run indeed all, but one only receiveth the prize ?

25 So run.that ye may lay hold on the prize. Now,

@very one who contendeth is temperate in all
‘things: They, indeed, that they may receive a

46 fading crown, but we one that does not fade. I

therefore so run, as not out of view. So I box,+

27 as not beating the air. But I bruise my body, and.

lead it captive, lest perhaps having proclaimed to —
others, I myself should be one not approved.

X. Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren,
| that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all
| 2 passed through the sea; and all were baptized into

3 Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and all did eat

4 the same spiritual meat; and all did drink the
same spiritual drink; for they drank of the spi-.
ritual Rock which followed them, and that Rock

5 was Christ. Nevertheless, with the greater part

“gf tham God was not well pleased, for they were

6 cast down in the wilderness. Now, these things
| have become examples to us, in order that we
- -should not be lusters after evil things, even as
74 they lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as seme ot

them were; as it is written, “ The people sat

* The place where the athletes or racers contended for the prize given at
~~ Games, in the territory of Corinth. .
is an allusion to the exercise with the gauntlet, used by the
| th letes, for the purpose of a aa i and dexterity in boxing.
y ‘age « Hh2 ~ |

396 . I. CORINTHIANS. Chap, X:

down to eat and to drink, and rose up.to dance.” *
8 Neither let us commit whoredom, as some of them.
committed whoredom, and fell in one day twenty-
-9 three thousand. Neither let us grievously tempt
Christ, as even some of them tempted, and perish-
10 ed by serpents.+ Neither murmur ye, as even
. some of them murmured, and perished by the de-
11 stroyer.t. Now, all these things happened to them
as examples, and are written for our admonition,
upon whom the ends of the ages are’ come.
12 Wherefore, let him who thinketh he standeth,
13-take heed lest he fall. No temptation hath taken.
you, but such as belongs to man: and God is
faithful, who will not suffer yeu to be tempted
above what ye are able; but will make. withthe
temptation also a passage out, that-ye may beable
14 to bear. Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idodla-
15 try.- I speak as to-wise men; judge ye what I
16 say. The: cup of blessing, for which we bless,
is it not the joint participation of the blood of-
Christ ? The loaf which we break, is it not the
17 joint participation of the body of Christ? Be-
cause there is one loaf, we the many are one
body : for we all participate of that one loaf.
18 Look at Israel after: the flesh. Are not they
who eat of the sacrifices joint partakers of the
19 altar? What then do I affirm? that an. idol is
any thing, or that an idol sacrifice is any thing ?
20 No. But, that what the heathens sacrifice they
sacrifice to demons, and not to God. Now, I
would not have you to become iaint partakers
21 with demena. Ye cannot drink the cup of the
‘Lord, and the cup of demons: ye cannet partake
. of the table of the Lord, and of the table of de-
22 mons. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are
23.we stronger than-he?. All meats are lawfal to
me, but all are not expedient; all are lawful to
24 me, but all -do not edify. Let no one seek his
own advantage only, but each, that of his weigh-

* Exod. xxxii. 6 + Numb. xxi: 5, 6. + Numb. xiv. 2. 29

Gasp. XE 2=—-—s CORINTHIANSA a9'7
25 bouraleo. Whatever is sold in the shambles, eat,

asking no question on account of conscience.
26 ** For the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness
27 thereof.” * And if any of the unbelievers invite
you, and ye incline to go, whatever is set before
you, eat, asking no question on account of con-
28 science. But if any one say to you, This is a thing
sacrificed to an idol: do not eat, on account of
him who showed it, and of conscience: ° For the
earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof.”
29 Now, I say conscience, not thine own, but that of
the other. But why is my liberty judged by ano-

30 ther’s conscience? Besides, if by grace I be a par-
taker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which ©

31 I give thanks? Therefore, whether ye eat, or
- drink, or whatever ye do, do all te the glory of
82 God. Be ye no‘ oecasion of stumbling, neither to
the Jews, nor to the Greeks, nor to the church of —
33 God. Even as I please all men in al) things, not -
- geeking mine own advantage only, but that of the
many also, that they may be saved.

XI. Become ye imitators of me, even as I also am
-2 of Christ. Now I praise you, brethren, because
in all things ye remember me, and hold fast the

3 traditions as I delivered them to you. But I would
have you know, that of every man the head is

. Christ, and the head of the woman is the man, +
4 and the head of Christ is God. Every man who
prayeth er prophesieth, having ‘a veil upon. his

5 head, dishonoureth his head. And every woman
who prayeth or prophesieth with an unveiled head,

‘ dishonoureth her head. Besides, it is one and the
6 same with being shaven. Wherefore, if a woman

- be not veiled, even.let her be shorn: but if it be a

_ shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her
7 be veiled. Now man, indeed, ought. not to veil
_' the head, being the image and glory of God: but °
8 woman is the glory of man. Besides, man is not
-9 of woman, but woman is of man. And also, man

* Palm xxiv. 1. + Gon. iii. 16, |
Hh 8

398, I. CORINTHIANS. Chap. -XI |

was not created for the woman; but woman for the
man. a =

10 ~+For this reason ought the woman to have:a veil |
11 on her head, on account of the angels. However,
neither is man without woman, nor woman with- |
12 out man, in the. Lord. Besides, as the woman is
from the man, so also the man. is by the woman;
13 but all from God. Judge in yourselves, is it de-
14. cent that a.woman -pray to God unveiled? Doth —
not even nature itself teach you, that if a: man in- |
15 .deed have long hair, it is a disgrace te him? - But |
if a woman have Jong hair, it is a glory-te her:
16. for her hair is given her for ‘a veil. However, if
any. one resolves to be contentious, we have no —
17 such custom, neither the churches of God. Now, |
when I declare this, I praise you net, that ye —
come together, not: for -the better, but fer the |
18.worse. For first, indeed, I hear, when ye come
together in the.church, there are divisions among
19. you: and I partly believe it. For there must even
be heresies among you, that the approved may be
20. made manifest among you. But: your. coming-te-
_ gether into one place, is not.to eat the Lord’s sup —
21. per. . For. in eating it, every.one taketh first his
own supper, and one, verily, .is hungry, and -ano-
22 -ther is filled. What, have ye not. houses to: eat
and to drink in? or do ye think amiss .of? the

_ church of God, and put to shame those: who: have
not asupper? What shall I say te you? Shall

I praise-you for this? I praise you not. . "
23 +=For I received from.the Lord, what also I deli-
_ vered to you, That the. Lord Jesus, in.the night in
24 which he was betrayed, took ,bread, and, having
given.thanks, he brake it, and said, Take; eat;
this is my body, which. is. broken for you; this do
25.in remembrance of me.. In like manner also the
' .eup, after he had supped, saying, This cup is the
_ new covenant in my blood; this do,. as often as ye
26 drink it, in remembrance of .me.: Wherefore, ‘as
often as ye eat this bread, :and driak-this cup, ye

a

Chap. XII.’ I. CORINTHIANS. 8399

openly publish the death of the Lord, till.the time
27-hecome. So then, whosoever shall eat this bread,
and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shali
28 be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But
-let a man examine himeelf, and then of the bread
29 ‘let him eat, and of the cup let him drink. For he
who eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and
drinketh punishment to himself, not making a dif-
30: ference of the body of the Lord. For this cause,
many among you are sick and infirm, and a good
number are dead. |
31 But, if we would make a difference :in ourselves, .
32 we should not be disapproved. But being judged
of the Lord, we are corrected, that we may not
33 with the world be condemned. Wherefore, my
brethren, when ye come together to eat, cordially
84 receive one another. And if any one bunger, let
_ him eat at home; that ye may not come together
to punishment. And the rest I will set.in order
“when I come. - 3 :
XI. Now, coneerning spiritual matters, brethren, I
2 would not have you. ignorant. . Ye know that ye
were heathens, led away.to idols that are dumb,
8 even as ye happened to be led. Wherefore, I in-
form you, that no one speaking by the Spirit of
God, pronounceth. Jesus accursed; and: that no —
‘one can declare Jesus, Lord, except by the Holy
Ghost. Now, there are diversities of gifts,: but
the same Spirit. And there are diversities of: mi-
nistries, but the same Lord. And‘there are diver-
sities of in-workings, but it is the same God who
worketh inwardly all-in all. And to each is given
the manifestation of the Spirit, for the advantage
“of all. Now, to oneindeed, through the Spirit, is
given the word of wisdom; and: to another. the
word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit ;
§ and to another faith by the same Spirit; and ‘to
another the gifts of healings by the same Spirit;
10 .and_to another the in-workings of powers; and to
another. prophecy ;: andto another discerning of spi-

Dm = Das

400 | | 3. CORINTHIANS Chap. XII.

-yits sand to another divers kinds of foreign tongyes;
and to another the interpretation of foreign tongues,
11 Now, all these the one andthe same Spirit in-
worketh, distributing to each his proper gifts as he
12 pleaseth. For asthe body is one, although it have ©
many members, and all the members of that one _
_ body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ.
13 For, indeed, in one Spirit we all have been baptiz-
ed into one body,. whether Jews or Greeks, whe-
ther slaves or freemen; and all have been made to
14 drink of one Spirit. Since, therefore, the bedy is
15 not one member, but many, if the foot shall say,
_ Because I am not thehand, I am not of the body,
16 is it, for-this, not of the body ? And if the ear shall
say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the
17 body.; is it, for this, not of the body? If the whole
body were an eye, where were the hearing? if
the whole were hearing, where were the smelling ?
18 But now, God hath placed the members, every
one of them in the body, as he hath pleased.
19 Besides, if all were one member, where were the
20 body ? But now, indeed,. there are many members,
21 but one body. Therefore, the eye cannot say to
_ the hand, I have na need of thee: nor again, the
22 head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay,
those members of the body. which seem to be more
283 feeble, are much more necessary ; and those which
we think are less honourable members of the body,
around them we throw more. abundant honour;
- and so, our uncomely members have more abun-
24 dant: comeliness. But our comely members have
. ..mo need. However, God hath tempered the body
together, having given to. the member which want-
25 eth it, more abundant honour, That there mey
_ be no schism in the body; but that. the members
may have the very same anxious care one for ano-
26 ther. And so, whether one member suffer, al] the
_ members jointly suffer ; or one member be hon-
27 oured, all the members jointly rejoice. Now, ye
- are the body of Christ and: members in part.

Chap. XIV: I. CORINTHIANS. . 401.

28.. Therefore, these indeed God hath placed in the
church ; first, apostles ; secondly, prophets ; thirdly,
teachers; next, powers; then, gifts of healings,

29 helpers, directors ; kinds of foreign Janguages. Are

al] apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers ?
, 80 have all powers? have all the gifts of healings; do
all speak in foreign languages? do all interpret ?

31. Now ye earnestly desire the best gifts, but yet I

: show you a more excellent way.
XIV. Though I could speak with the tongues of men
and of angels, but have not love, I become as
2: sounding brass, or a noisy.cymbal. And though
I have prophecy, and know all mysteries, and all
knowledge; and though I have all faith, so as to
remove mountains, but have not love, I am noth-
8 ing. And though I spend all my goods in feeding
the poor, and.though I deliver my body that I may
be burned, but have not love, I am nothing profit-

- 4-ed. Love suffereth long and is kind. Love envi-
eth not. Love doth not vaunt, is not puffed up,

5 dotb not behave iteelf unbecomingly : doth not see
, its own things only: is not exasperated: doth not —
6 imagine evil: doth not rejoice in iniquity, but
7 jointly rejoiceth in the truth : covereth all things, ©
... believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all
8 things. Love never at any time faileth: but whe- |
__ ther prophecies, they shall be abolished ; or foreign
9 languages, they shall cease; or knowledge, it shall
10 be abolished. Besides, we know only in part, and
| prophesy in part. But when the perfect gift is

11 come, the one in part shall be abolished. When
I was a child, I spake as a child, I conceived as a
ehild, I reasoned as a child. But when I became

12:a man, I put away the things of achild. For now
we see through a glass obscurely ; but then face to
- face: now I know in part; but then, I shall fully _
13 know, even as I am fully known. And now abid-.
_. eth faith, hope, love, these three ; but the greatest

| of these is love.
XIV. Pursue love, and earnestly desire spiritual gifts,

402 I. CORINTHIANS. Chap. XIV.

2 but especially that ye may prophesy.* For he who
speaketh in a foreign language, speaketh not, to men
but to God; for noone understandeth him; never-

8 theless, by the Spirit he speaketh mysteries. Bat
he who prophesieth, speaketh to men for edifica-

4 tion, and exhortation, and ¢onsolation. He who
' gpeaketh in a foreign language, edifieth himself;
5 but he who prophesieth, edifieth the church. I |
wish, indeed, that ye all spake in foreign languages, |
but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he

who prophesieth than he who speaketh im foreign

' languages, unless some one interpret, that the

‘6 church may receive edification. For now, bre-
thren, if I should come to you speaking in foreign
languages, what shall I profit you, unless I shall
speak to you intelligibly, either by revelation, or
by knowledge, or by prophecy, or by doetrine ? |

‘1 In like manner, things without life giving sound,
whether pipe or harp, unless they give a difference
to the notes, how shall it be known what is piped

_ 8 or harped?. And therefore, if the trumpet give an
_ unknown sound, who will | e himself for

9 battle? So also ye, unless with the tongue ye give
intelligible speech, how shall it be known what ise
spoken? therefore ye will be speaking into the air.

10 There are, perhaps, as many kinds of languages in
the world as ye speak, and none of them is without

1] signification. Yet, if I do not know the meaning
of the language, I shall be to him who speaketh a
barbarian, and he who speaketh will be a barba-

12 rian to.me. Wherefore, ye also, since ye are
earnestly desirous of spiritual gifts, seek them, that

*. Prophesy. <A general name denoting the speaking by inspiration in ¢
known tongue, to the instruction of the church. When dhe epostlen, who
were endowed with the word of wisdom, and the superior hets who were
endowed with the word of knowledge prophesied, they did it by fea aera

‘called (verse 6) revelation and knowledge. But there were other kinds of j
spitation, called (in the same verse) prophesy and doctrine, which

to the inferior prophets. These were said to prophesy, when by inspira
they uttered prayers and psalms in which the church joined them ; or deli-
vered a discourse relating to some point of doctrine or practice. Which
being done in a known language, the church was edified, exhorted, and cem-
farted. See verses 15—26.

Chap. XIV. «I. CORINTHIANS. 408

ye may abound. for the edification of the church.
18 Fer which cause, let him who prayeth in a foreign
14 language, pray so as some one may interpret. For
if I pray in a foreign language, my spirit prayeth,
15 but my meaning is without fruit. What then is to
be done? I will pray with the Spirit, but I will
pray also with meaning: I will sing with the Spirit,
i6 but I will sing also with meaning. Else, when
thou shalt bless with the Spirit, he who filleth up
the place of the private person, how shall he sa
the Amen to thy thanksgiving, since he knowe
17 not what thou sayest? For then indeed givest
18 thanks well, but the other is not edified. I give
thanks to my God, speaking in foreign languages
19 more than all of you: yet in the church I had
rather speak five sentences with my meaning under-
stood, that I may instruct others also, than ten
20. thousand sentences in a foreign language. Bre-
thren, be not children in understanding; but in
evil be ye children, and in understanding be ye full
21 grewn men. In the law it is written,. “Surely,
with other tongues, and with other lips, I will
‘speak to this people; yet not even so will they
22 hearken to me, saith the Lord.”* So that foreign
languages are for a sign, not to believers, but to
unbelievers: but prophecy is for a sign not to un-~
23 believers, but to believers. If, then, the whole
church be come together in one place, and all
speak in foreign languages, and there come in un-
learned persons or unbelievers, will they not say
24 that ye are mad? But if all propbesy, and there
come in an unbeliever, or an unlearned person, he
25 is neproved by all, he is examined by all. And
‘thus the secrets of his heart are made manifest;
| and so, falling on his face, he will worship God,
| carrying away word, that God actually is among
26 you. What then is to be done, brethren? When
“ye are come together, each of you hath a psalm,
hath a-discourse, hath a foreign language, hath a

" © Isaiah, xxviii, 11.

404 I, CORINTHIANS. Chap.-XV.

revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all be done
- 27 to edification. And, if any one speak in a foreign
language, let it be by two, or at most three sen-

28 tences, and separately ; and let oneinterpret. But
if there be no interpreter, let him be silent in the
church ; yet let him speak to himself, and to God.

29 Now, let two or three prophets speak, and let the
30 others discern. But if to another sitting by, any
81 thing be revealed, let the first be silent. For ye
can all prophesy one by one, so as all may learn

82 and all be comforted. For the spiritual gifts of
33 the prophets are subject to the prophets. Besides,
- God is not the author of disturbance, but of peace ;

as in all the churches of the saints is well known. |

$4 Let your women be silent in the churches: for it
‘hath not been permitted to them to speak; but
they must be in subjection, as also the law com-

$5 mandeth. And if they wish to learn any thing,

let them ask their own husbands at home, for it is |

an indecent thing for women to speak in the church.

36 What? went the word of God forth from you |
37 women? or did it only come to you? If any one

be really a prophet, or a spiritual person, let him

acknowledge the things I write to you, that they

38 are the commandments of the Lord. And if any

89 one be ignorant, let him be ignorant. Wherefore,

brethren, earnestly desire to prophesy ; and hinder

40 not to speak in foreign languages. Let all things
be done decently, and in order.

XV. Now, I make known to you, brethren, the gos-

pel which I preached to you, which also ye receiv-

-2 ed, and in which ye stand. By which also ye are

saved, if ye remember in what manner I preached

to you: unless indeed, ye have believed rashly.

3 For I delivered to you among the first things, what

also I received first, That Christ died for our sins,

4 according to the Scriptures; and that he was

buried, and that he rose again the third day, ac-

5 cording to the Scriptures ; and that he was seen of

6 Cephas, then of the twelve. After that, he was

Chap. XV. I. CORINTHIANS. | 405

~ geen of above five hundred brethren at once, of

© Dt

17
18

i9
20

21
29
23
24
25
26

~-

whom the greater part remain to this present time,
but some are fallen asleep. After that he was seen
of James; then of all the apostles. And last of all
he was seen of me also, as of an abortive apostle.
For I am the least of the apostles,. who am not
worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted
the church of God. But by the grace of God Iam
what I am: and his grace which was bestowed on
me was not vain, for I have laboured more abun-
dantly than all of them ; yet not I, but the grace of

- God which is with me. Well, then, whether I or

they preach, thus we preach, and thus ye believed.
Now if it be preached that Christ was raised from
the dead, how can some among you say that there
is no resurrection of the dead? For, if there be no
resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been
raised. And if Christ hath not been raised, false
certainly is our preaching, and false also is your
faith. Besides, we are found even false witnesses
concerning God, because we have witnessed against
God, that he raised Christ, whom he raised not,

if verily the dead are not raised. And, if the dead

are not raised, neither hath Christ been raised.
Farther, if Christ hath not been raised, your faith
is useless, ye are still in yoursins. Certainly also
they who are fallen asleep for Christ are perished.
If in this life only we have hope by Christ, we are.
of all men the most miserable. But now Christ is
raised from the dead, and is become the first fruit

‘of them who have fallen asleep. For since through

a man came death, through a man also cometh the
resurrection of the dead. Therefore as by Adam
all die, so also, by Christ all shall be made alive.
But every one in his proper band ; the first fruit,
Christ ; afterward, they who are Christ’s at his com-
ing. Then the end shall be, when he will deliver
up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he
shall have destroyed all government, and all autho-
rity, and power. For he must reign, till he hath

put all the enemies under his feet. The last enemy,

2 | Ii

406 | I, CORINTHIANS. Chap. XV.

27

34

36

death, shall be destroyed. - For he bath subjected
all things under his feet. Now whenit saith, That
all things are subjected, manifest it is, that he is

excepted, who hath subjected all things to him. 4
Now, when all things are subjected to him, then
even the Son himself shall be subjected to him, who
subjected all things to him, that God may be over
all things, in all places. Otherwise, what shall
they do who are baptized fer the resurrection of
the dead, if the dead rise not at all? and why. are
they baptized for the resurrection of the dead ?
Why are we also in danger every hour? By the
boasting concerning you, which I have on account
of Christ Jesus our Lord, [ die daily. If, after
the manner of men, I have fought with wild beasts
at Ephesus, what is the advantage to me, if the
dead rise not ? let us eat and drink, for to-morrow
we die. Be not deceived: Evil communications
corrupt good manners. Awake, as is fit, and do
not sin: for some of you are ignorant of God: for
shame to you I speak this. But some one will say,

how can the dead be raised up? and with what

kind of body do they come? Thou fool, what thou
sowest is not quickened unless it die. And as to
what thou sowest, thou sowest not the body which

shall be, but bare grain, perhaps of wheat, or .of

43

some of the other kinds: but God giveth it.a body,
as it hath pleased him, and to each of the seeds its
proper body. All flesh is not the same flesh :. but
there is one flesh indeed of men, and another flesh
of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of
fowls. And there are bodies celestial, and bodies
terrestrial: but different indeed, .is.the glory of the
celestial, and: different that of the terrestrial. The
glory of the sun is one, and the glory of the.moon
another, and the glory.of the stars another: more-
over, star excelleth star in glory. Wherefore, even
the resurrection of the dead is possible: It ig sown
in corruption, it is raised in incorruption: Ht is
sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory: It.is sown

44 in weakness, it is raised in power: It is sown an
animal body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is

Chap. XVI. I. CORINTHIANS. 407

45 ananimal body, and there is a spiritual body. For

thus:it is written, ‘“‘ The first:man Adam was made

' a living soul, the last Adam a vivifying spirit.” *
46 However, that was not first which is spiritual, but -

that which is anima] ; and then that which is spiri-

47 tual. The first man, from the earth was earthy,

the second man, the Lord from heaven, is heavenly.

48 As the earthy, such also the earthy shall be: and

. as the heavenly, such also the heavenly shall be.

49 For, as we have borne the image of the earthy

man, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly

50 man. And this I affirm, brethren, because flesh

and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; nei-

51 ther can corruption inherit incorruption. Behold,
I tell you a mystery; we shall not indeed all die,

52 but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the

twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for it

_ shall sound, and then the dead shall be raised in-

58 corruptible ; and we shall be changed. . For this

. eortuptible body must put on incorruption, and

54 this mortal body must put on ‘rain oreality, Now

when this corruptible body shall have put on incor-

ruption, and this mortal body shall have put on

immortality, then. shall happen the thing which

is written, ‘“ Death is swallowed up for ever.” +

55 Where, O death! is thy sting? Where, .O grave!

56 is thy victory? For the sting of death is sin ; and

57 the strength of sin is the law. Now thanks be to

' God who giveth us the victory, through our Lord

58 Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my beloved brethren,

be ye stable, unmoved, abounding in the work of

the Lord at all times, knowing that your labour in

_ the Lord is not vain.

XVI. Now, concerning the collection which is for the

saints, as I ordered the churches of Galatia, so also

2 do ye. On the first day of every week, let each

' ° of you lay somewhat by itself, according as he may

' have prospered, putting it into the trersury, that

3 when I come there may be then no collections. And,

_ when I come, whomsoever ye shail approve by

* Gen. ii. 7. + Jaa. xxv. 8.

408 I. CORINTHIANS. Chap. XVI.

‘letters, them I will send tocarry your gift te Jeru-
4 salem. . Or, if it be. proper that even I should go,
5 they shall go with me. Now, I will come to you,

when I have passed through Macedonia. (For I

6 do pass through Macedonia.) And, perhaps, I shall
abide, and even winter with you, that ye may
send me forward, whitherseever I may go. For
I- will not now see you in passing, but I hope te
remain with you some time, if the Lord permit.
'.8 However, I shall remain at Ephesus until Pente-
-9 cost. For a great and effectual door is opened to
10 me, yet there are many opposers. Now, if Timothy
. be'come, take care that he be among you without
fear ; for he worketh even as I do, the work of the

11 Lord. Wherefore, let ne one despise him; but
send him forward in peace, that he may come te
- 12 me; for 1 expect him with the brethren. And
with relation to our brother Apollos, I entreated
him much to go to. you with the brethren: but his
inclination was not at all to go now, but he will go,

13 when he shall find a convenient season. Watch ye,

stand fast inthe faith, quit yourselves like men, be

14 strong. Let all your matters be done with love.

15 Ye know the family of Stephanas, that it 1s the
first fruit of Achaia, and that they have devoted
themselves to the ministry to the saints. I entreat

i6 you, therefore, brethren, that ye submit yourselves
.to.such, and to every joint worker and labourer.

17 Iam glad of the coming of Stephanas, and Fortu-
natus, and Achaicus; for they have supplied your

18 deficiency, and have refreshed my spirit and yours :

19 wherefore, acknowledge ye such persons. The
churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Pricilla

« salute you much in the Lord, with the church

20 which is in their house. All the brethren salute

21 you. Salute one another with an holy kiss. The

22: salutation of Paul with mine own hand. If any

: one loye not the Lord Jesus Christ, he shall be

23 Anathema, Maran atha. The grace of our Lord

24 Jesus Christ be with you. My love be with you
all in Christ Jesus. Amen.

a}

THE

_ SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL
| THE APOSTLE

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

I. Pavr, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of
God, and Timothy my brother, to the church of
God which is in Corinth, together with all the

2 ‘saints who are in all Achaia: Grace be to you,
and peace from God our Father, and from the
3 Lord Jesus Christ. Praised be the God and Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of tender
4: mercies, and the God of all consolation, who
comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be.
- able to comfort them who are in any affliction, by
. the consolation wherewith we ourselves are com-
5 forted of God. For as the sufferings for Christ -
abound in us, so aiso our consolation aboundeth
6 through Christ. Whether therefore we be afflict-
ed, ‘it is for your consolation and salvation, which
‘is wrought in you by enduring the'same sufferings
which we also suffer: or whether we be comfort-
% ed, it is for your consolation and salvation. And
our hope concerning you is firm, knowing that as
ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also shall ye
8 be of the consolation. Wherefore, we would not
have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our af-
fliction which happened to us in Asia, that we
were exceedingly pressed above our strength, inso-
113

AIO Il. CORINTHIANS. Chap. I.

9 much that we despaired even of life. However,
_ we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we
should not trust in ourselves, but in God, who
10 raiseth the dead ; who delivered us from so great a
death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that

11 he will yet deliver us; ye also working together
secretly for us by prayer, so as the gift which
cometh to us through many persons, may by many

12 persons, be thankfully acknowledged for us. For
our boasting is this, the testimony of our con-
science, that with the greatest simplicity and sin-
cerity, not with carnal wisdom, but with the
grace of God, we have behaved in the world, and

13 more especially among you. For we write no
other things to you than what ye read, and also
acknowledge, and I hope that even to the end ye

14 will acknowledge; seeing, indeed, ye have ac-
_ knowledged us in part, that we are your beasting,
even as ye also will be ours, in the day. of. the

15 Lord Jesus. And in this persuasion I purposed to
come to you first, that ye might have a seeond

16 gift; and from you to pass through into Macedo-
-' mia, and from Macedonia to come again ‘to you,
17 and by you to be sent forward into Judea. Where-
fore, having purposed this, did I, forsooth, use le-
vity ? or the things which I purpose, do.I purpose
accerding to the flesh, so as with me yea should be

18 yea, and nay nay, as it suits my designs? But
as God is faithful, certainly our word which was

19 to you, was not yea and nay. For the Son of God,
Jesus Christ, who was preached to you by: us, even

by me and Silvanus, and Timothy, was not yea

20 and nay,. but through him was yea. And what-
ever promises ef God were preached by us, were
through him yea, and through him amen, to the

21 glory of God. Now he who establisheth us with
you in Christ, and who‘hath anointed us,.is God;

22 who hath also sealed us, and given us the earnest
23 of the Spiritin our hearts. Now I call on God as
a witness against my soul, That sparing you I have

Chape IE Il. CORINTHIANS. 411

24: net as yet come to Corinth. Not ' because we lord
it over you through the faith, but we are joint
workers of your joy: for by the faith ye stand.
IJ.. - Besides, I determined this with myself, not to
‘2 come again to you with sorrow. For if I should
- make you sorry, verily who is it that could make
me glad, unless the same who is made sorry by
3 me? Wherefore, I wrote to you this very thing,
that coming I might not have sorrow from them
by whom I ought to rejoice, being firmly persuad-
‘ed concerning you all, that my joy is the joy of
4 you all. For out of much affliction and distress of
heart, I wrote to you with many tears; not that
ye might be made sorry, but that ye might know
the love which I have most abundantly towards
5 you. Now, if a certain person hath grieved me,
he hath not grieved me, except by a part of you,
6 that I may not lay a load on you all. Sufficient
for such an one is this punishment, which was in-
% flicted by the greater number. So that, on the
- » other hand, ye ought more willingly to forgive and
- . comfort him, lest such a one should be swallowed
8 up by excessive grief. Wherefore, I beseech you,
9 publicly to confirm to him your love. . Besides, I
wrote for this end also, that I might know the
roof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.
10 Now, to whom ye forgive any thing, I also for-
give: and even I, if I have now forgiven any
thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes I for-
1l:gave it, in.the person of Christ: that we may
not be over-reached by Satan : for we are not igno-
12 rant of his devices. Moreover, when I came to
Troas in order to preach the gospel] of Christ, and
13 a door was opened to me by the Lord, I had no
rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my
brother: therefore, bidding them farewell, I went
‘14 away into Macedonia. Now, thanks be to God,
who at all times. causeth us to triumph with
| Christ, and who, by us, diffuses the smell of the
15 knowledge of him in every place. For we are

a

412 iI. CORINTHIANS.’ Chap. Ili.

through God a fragrant smell of Christ, among .

16 the saved, and among the destroyed. To. these

indeed we are the smell of death ending in death;

» but to the others, the smell of life ending ‘im life:

17 and for these things who is fit? However, we

are not like many who adalterate the word of

God: but really from sincerity, yea really from

- God, in the sight of God, we speak concerning
Christ. :

III. Must we begin again to recommend ourselves?

Or need we, as some, letters of recommendation to

2 you, or letters of recommendation from you? Ye —

are our letter written on our hearts, known and
read of all men.

$ For ye are plainly declared Christ’s letter -mi- —

nistered by us, written not with. ink, but with
_ the Spirit of the living God; not on tables of
4 stone, but on fleshly tables of the heart. Nowa
boasting of this kind we have through Christ with

5. God: not because we are fit of ourselves to rea-—

‘son any thing as from ourselves, but our fitness is
6 from God: who indeed hath fitted us to be minis-
ters of the new covenant, not of the letter, but of

the Spirit: now the letter killeth, but the Spirit —

4 maketh alive. Besides, if the ministry of death,
"imprinted on stones with letters was done with
glory, so that the children of Israel could not look
stedfastly on the face of Moses, because of the
8 glory of his face which was fo be abolished ; how
shall not the ministry of the Spirit rather be with
' 9 glory? And, if the ministry of condemnation was
honour, much more doth the ministry of righ-
10 teousness abound in honour. And therefore, that
which was glorified, was not glorified in this

11 respect, by reason of the excelling glory. Be-—

sides, if that which is abolished, is abolished by
glory, much more that which remaineth, remain-
12 eth in glory. Wherefore, having such a persua-
13 sion,- we use much plainness of speech: ‘And not
as Moses, who put a veil upon his face, that the

Chap. IV. - II, CORINTHIANS. 413

‘. children.of Israel might not stedfastly look to the
14 end of the thing to be abolished. Now their minds
were blinded: for, until this day, the same veil re-
-maineth in the reading of the old covenant, it not
being revealed, that it is abolished by Christ.
15 Moreover, until this day, when Moses is read; the
16 veil lieth. upon their heart. But, when it shall
turn to the Lord, the veil shall be taken from
17 around it. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and where
18 the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom. For
we all; with an unveiled face, reflecting as mirrors
the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the
same image, from glory to glory, as from the Lord
- of the Spirit. : |

IV. Wherefore, having this ministry, as we have
‘2 received. mercy, we do not flag. Also, we have
commanded away the hidden things of shame, not
. walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of
God deceitfully ; but, by the manifestation of the .
truth, . recommending ourselves to every man’s
.8 conscience in the sight of God. If, therefore,
even our gospel be veiled, it is veiled to them who
4 destroy themselves. By whom the God of this
world hath blinded the minds of the unbelievers,
in order that the light of the gospel of the glory
of Christ, who is the image of God, might not
- 5. shine to them.. Now, we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves your servants
6 on account of Jesus. For God who commanded
light to shine out of darkness, he hath shined into
our hearts, to give you the light of the knowledge

of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
% But we have this treasure in earthen vessels,
. that the excellency of the power might be God’s,
8 and not belonging fo us. We are pressed on every
,. ide, but not straitened ; perplexed, but not in de-
. 9 spair; pursued, but not. utterly forsaken ; thrown
,10 down,. but not killed; at all times carrying about
, in the body, the putting to death of the Lord Je-
, sus, that the life alse of Jesus may be manifested in

414 II. CORINTHIANS. - Chap. V.

a o|

12
18

our body. For always we who live are exposed to |
death for the sake of Jesus, that the life also of |
Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. So
that death, verily, worketh strongly in us, but life
in you. Yet having the same spirit of faith, ac-

_ cording to what is written,* I believed, therefore

14
15

16

17

2
3
4

8

6.

I have spoken; we also believe, and therefore
speak ; knowing, that he who raised up the Lord
Jesus, will raise us up also by Jesus, and will pre-
sent us with you. For all our sufferings are for |
your sakes, that the grace whieh hath abounded to
many may, through the thanksgiving of many,
overflow to the glory of God. ‘Therefore we do
not flag; but even although our outward man is
wasted, yet the inward man is renewed day by
day. Besides, the momentary light thing of our |
affliction, worketh out for us a most exceeding
eternal weight of glory: we not aiming at the
things which are seen, but at the things which are
not seen; for the things which are seen are tem-
poral; but the things which are not seen are
eternal.

For we know that, when our earthly house,
which is a tent, is destroyed, we have a building
from God, an house not made with hands, eternal,
in the heavens. But yet, in this tent we groan,
earnestly desiring to go permanently into our ha-
bitation which is heavenly. And surely, if we go
in, we shall not be found destitute. But yet, we
who-are in the tent groan, being burdened : not
because we desire to go out, but to go permanently
in, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of
life. Now he who hath effectually wrought us to
this very desire is God, who aleo hath given us
the earnest of the Spirit. Weare bold, therefore,
at all times, because we know, that being at home
in the body, we are from honie from the Lord.

7 For we walk by faith, and: not by sight. We are

bold also, because we are well pleased rather te go

® Psalm cxvi. 10.

Chap. VI. It. CORINTHIANS. 415

from home out ef the bedy, and to be at home

9 with the Lord. And for that reason, we strive
_ earnestly, whether being at home, or being from ,
10 home, to be acceptable to him. For we must all
‘appear before the tribunal of Christ, that every
one may receive things in the bedy, according to
what he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

11 Knowing, therefore, the terror of the. Lord, we
persuade men, and are made manifest to God ;
and I trust are made manifest even to your con-

12 sciences. Hewever, we.do not again recommend
ourselves to you, but only give you occasion of.
boasting concerning us, that ye may have an an-
swer to them who boast on account of appearance,

13 and not-of heart. For whether we be besides our-

selves, it is for God ; or whether we be sober, it is

14 for you. For the love of Christ constraineth us

' who judge this, that if one died for all, certainly

15 all were dead; and that he died for all, that they
who. live should no longer live to themselves, but
to him who died and rose again for them.

16. Wherefore, we, from this time forth, respect no
man on account of the flesh: and even if we have
esteemed Christ on account of the flesh, yet now

17 we esteem him no more on that account. For, if
any one be in Christ, he is a new creature: old
things have passed away, behold all things have

18 become new! But all of God, who hath recon-
ciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and hath
given to us the ministry of the reconciliation :-—

19 namely, that God is by Christ reconciling the
world to himself, not counting to them their tres-
passes; and hath put in us the word of the reconci-

20 liation. In Christ’s stead, therefore, we execute the

_ ‘office of ambassadors. And seeing God beseeches
by. us, we pray in Christ’s stead: Be ye reconciled.

21 to God. For him who knew no sin, he hath made
a sin-offering for us, that we might become the

._ righteousness of God through him.
VI, Now, fellow-labourers, we also beseech you not

416 Ile CORINTHIANS. . Chap, VL

2: to receive the grace of God in vain. For he saith,
' 6 In an accepted season I have heard thee ; and in
the day of salvation I have helped thee:”* Be-
hold, now is the highly accepted season ; behold,
now is the day of:salvation. Give no occasion of
stumbling to any. one, that the ministry may not
_ & be found fault-with. But by every thing let us es- |
tablish. ourselves as ministers of God, by much |
patience, by. oppressions, by necessities, by dis-
tresses ; by stripes, by imprisonments, by tumults,
by labours, by watchings, by fastings; by purity,
by knowledge, by long-suffering, by goodness, by
a holy spirit, by love unfeigned; by the word of
truth, by the power of God, through the right and |
left hand armour of righteousness; through ho-
nour and dishonour, through bad fame and good |
fame, as deceivers, yet true; as unknown, yet
well known; as dying, yet behold we live; as
10 chastised, yet not killed; as sorrowing, but always
rejoicing; as poor, but making many rich; 4
11 having nothing, yet possessing all things. Onur
mouth is opened to you, O Corinthians, our heart
12 is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but ye
13 are straitened in your own bowels. Now the same
_ recompense I request, (I speak as to my children)
14 Be ye also enlarged. Become not discordantly
yoked with infidels: for what participatien hath
righteousness and wickedness? and what inter-
15 course hath light with darkness? and what agree-
ment hath Christ with Belial?. or what portion a,
16 believer with an infidel? And what placing toge-
ther is there of the temple of God with the temple
of idols? for ye are the temple of the living God;
as God hath said, “ Assuredly I will dwell among
them, and walk among them ; and I will be ther
‘17 God, and they shall be to me a people.” + Where
fore, come out from among them, and be ye sepa-
rated, saith the Lord, + and touch no unclean per-
18 son; and I will receive you; and I will be to you
* Isaiah, xlix. 8. + Levit. xxvi. 1, 12. t Isaiah, lid. 11.

)

Ne) fe 9) So

Chap. VII. II. CORINTHIANS. ALG

a Father, and ye shall be to me sons and daughters, —
saith the Lord Almighty. :
VII. WueErerore, having these promises, beloved,.
let us cleanse ourselves from all pollution of the

- flesh and spirit; perfecting holiness in the fear of

2 God. Receive us: we have injured no one, we
have corrupted no one, we have deceived no one.

3 I speak not this to condemn you; for I have said
before, that ye are in our hearts, to die together, -
and to live together.

4 Great is my freedom of speech to you, great is
my boasting concerning you: I am filled with con-
solation ; I exceedingly abound in joy in all our af-

5 fliction. For when we were come into Macedonia,
our flesh had no rest, but we were distressed on
every side: without were fightings, within were

6. fears. Nevertheless God, who comforteth them
who are cast down, comforted us by the coming of

7 Titus: And not by his coming only, but also by
the consolation wherewith he was comforted by
you, having related to.us your earnest desire, your

‘ Jamentation, your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced

8 the more. Therefore, although I made you-sorry
by that letter, I do not repent, although I did re- -

pent: for I perceive, that that letter, although but.

§.for an hour, made you sorry properly. I now re-
Joice, not because ye were made sorry, but be-
-eause ye were made sorry to a change of conduct:
for ye were made sorry according to God, that
ye might not be punished by us in any manner.

10 For the sorrow according to God worketh out a
change. of conduct unto salvation, not to be re-
pented of; but the sorrow of the world worketh

11 eut death. Behold now, this very thing, that ye
were made sorry according to God, what careful-

_ hess it wrought in you, yea, apologizing, yea,
displeasure, yea, fear, yea, earnest desire, yea,
zeal, yea, punishment. . By every thing ye have
shown yourselves to be now pure in this matter.

12 Indeed, although I wrote to you severely, it was

Kk

418 II. CORINTHIANS. Chap. VIE.

not for his sake who did the wrong, nor for his |

sake who suffered the wrong, but rather for the
« sake of showing to you our care, which is con-
13 cerning you in the sight of God. For this reason,
we were comforted in your comfort; and exceed-
_ ingly the more we joyed for the joy of Titus, be-
14 cause his spirit was set at ease by you all. There-
fore, if I have boasted any thing to him concerning
you, I am not ashamed : for as we spake all things
concerning you in truth, so also our boasting

15 which was before Titus, is found a truth. And —

his tender affection is more abundant toward you,
whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all,
. and how ye received him with fear and trembling.
16 I rejoice then that I have confidence in you in
every thing. :
VITI. Now, brethren, we make known to you the
grace of God which is given to the churches of

2 Macedonia; that, in a great trial.of affliction, md

overflowing of their joy, notwithstanding thei
deep poverty, hath overflowed in the riches of

3 their liberality. For, according to their power, (I _

bear witness) nay, beyond their power, they were —

4 willing of themselves; with much entreaty re-
questing us that we would receive the gift and the
fellowship of the ministry, which is to the saints.

5 And not as we feared; but first gave themselves

to the Lord, and then to us by the will of God. |

. 6 This moved us to entreat Titus, that, as he had
formerly begun, so he would also finish the same

7 gift among you likewise. Now, as ye abound in
_ every grace, in faith, and speech, and knowledge,
and all diligence, and in your love to us; I wish

8 that ye may abound in this grace also. I speak
not this as an injunction, but on account of the

. diligence of others, and as proving ‘the sincerity of
9 your love. For ye know the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for
your sake he became poor, that ye through his
10 poverty might be rich. And herein I give my

Chap. IX. II. CORINTHIANS, 419

opinion, that this is profitable for you, who have
formerly begun, not only to do, but also to be

willing since the last year. —
11 At present, therefore, finish the doing of it;
that as there was a readiness to will, so also let
12 there be to finish from what ye have. For if a -
willingness of mind be present, according to what
any one hath he is well accepted, not according to
13 what he hath not. ‘However, I mean not that ease
14 should be to others, and distress to you: But on
‘account of equality, that at the present time your
abundance may be a supply for their want, that, at
another time, their abundance also may be asupply
15 for your want, so as there may be equality. As it
is written, ‘* He who: gathered much had nothing
over; and he who gathered little had no lack.” *
16 Now thanks be to God, who hath put the same
earnest care concerning you into the heart of
Jt Titus. For my exhortation, indeed, he accepted ;
but, being more diligent, of his own accord he is
18 come out to you. And with him we have sent the
brother, whose praise by the gospel is throughout
19 all the churches. And not that only, but who was
also chosen of the churches, our fellow-traveller
with this gift, which is ministered by us to the
glory of the Lord himself, and declaration of your
20 ready mind. Taking care of this, that no one
‘should blame us in this abundance which is minis-
21 tered by us. Premeditating things comely, not
only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight
22 of men. And we have sent with them our bro-
ther, whom we have-often-times found diligent in-
many things, but now much more diligent, upon
23 the. great confidence which he hath in you. If
any inquire concerning Titus, he is my partner
and fellow-labourer towards you; or if our bre- —
thren be inquired of, they are the messengers of
24 the churehes, and the glory of Christ. Where-
fore, the proof of your love, and of our boasting
® Exod. xvi. 18. |

KkK2

420 II. CORINTHIANS. ‘Chap. IX. .

concerning you, show ye before them, and before
the face of the churches.

IX. But indeed, concerning the ministry whieh is

2

or

Oo

=’

11
12

13

to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to
you. For I know your willingness, of which I
boasted on your behalf to the Macedonians, that
Achaia was prepared since the last year; and your
zeal hath stirred up very many. Yet I have sent -
the brethren, that our boasting which was con-
cerning you, may not be rendered false in this
particular ; but that, as I said, ye may be prepar-
ed: Lest, perhaps, if the Macedonians come with
me, and find you unprepared, we (that we.say: not
ye) should be put to shame by this confident
boasting. Therefore I thought it necessary to en-
treat the brethren, that they would go before to
you, and cemplete beforehand your formerly an-
nounced gift, that the same might be thus ready
as a gift, and not as a thing extorted. Now, this I
say, He who soweth sparingly, sparingly also shall
reap; and he who soweth bountifully, bountifully —
also shall reap. Every one according as he pur-
poseth in his heart, ought to give; not with grief,
nor by constraint: for God loveth a cheerful |
giver. And God is able to make every blessing |
abound to you; that in every thing always having
all sufficiency ye may abound in every good work:
As it is written, ‘“ He hath dispersed; he hath
given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for
ever.” * .

Now, may he who supplieth seed to the sower,
and bread for meat, supply and multiply your seed
sown, and increase the produce of your righteous-
ness. That ye may be enriched in every thing to
all liberality, which worketh out through us
thanksgiving to God. For the ministry of this
public service, not only filleth up completely the
wants of the saints, but also aboundeth in many
thanksgivings to God. They, through the proof

* Psalm exii. 9.

@

Chap. X. _ Il. CORINTHIANS. 421.

‘of this ministry, glorifying God for your: professed

subjection to the gospel of Christ, and for the
liberality of your communication to them, and to
all. And in their prayer for you, ardently loving
you on account of the exceeding grace of God be-
stowed on you. Now, thanks be to God for his
unspeakable gift.

Now I the same Paul, who, when present, for-
sooth, am humble among you, but when absent am
bold toward you, beseech you by the mildness and
clemency of Christ. And I request, that when
present I may not be bold, with that confidence
wherewith I conclude to be bold against some, »
who conclude us to be really persons who walk
according to the flesh. For, though we walk-in
the flesh, ‘we do not war according to the flesh.
For the weapons of our warfare are not fleshly,
but exceeding powerful for the overturning: of
strong holds. We overturn reasonings, and every
high thing raised up against the knowledge of
God, and lead captive every thought to the obe-
dience of Christ: and are prepared to punish all
disobedience, when your obedience is completed.
Do ye look on things according to appearance ? If
any one is confident in himself that he is Christ’s,
let him, on the other hand, reason this from him- .
self, that as he is Christ’s, so also we are Christ’s.
And therefore, if I should boast somewhat more

abundantly of our power, which the Lord hath

12

given us for your edification, and not for your de-
struction, [should not be ashamed. That I may
not seem as if I would terrify you by letters.
For his letters, saith he, are indeed weighty and
strong, but his bodily presence weak, and his
speech contemptible. Let such an one conclude
this, that such as we are in speech by letters,
when absent, the: same also when present, we will
be indeed. But we dare not rank and compare
ourselves with some who commend themselves:
. However, they among oo measuring them-
, Kk $ |

422 II. CORINTHIANS. Chap. XI.

selves, and comparing themselves with themselves,
13 do not understand themselves. Further, we will
not boast of things not measured; but to have
come even to you, according to the measure of the
line which the God of measure hath alloted to us.
14 For we do-not stretch ourselves beyond our line,
as not reaching to you; but we are come as far as

15 to you also in the gospel of Christ. We do not
boast of things not measured, that is, of other '

men’s labours; but we have hope, when your faith
is increased, to be by you enlarged with respect to
16 our line into abundance; to preach the gospel in
the regions beyond you; and not in another man’s
17 line, to boast of things already prepared. He then
18 who boasteth, let him boast in the Lord. For not
he who commendeth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth.
XI. I wish ye could bear some little of my foolish-
2 ness: yea, even bear ye with me. For I am jea-
lous of you with a great jealousy; because I have
betrothed you to one husband, to present you a
3 chaste virgin to Christ. But I am afraid, lest
somehow, as the serpent beguiled Eve by his sub-
tilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the
4 simplicity which is due to Christ. If now, indeed,
he who is come, preacheth another Jesus, whom
we have not preached, or if ye receive a different
spirit which ye have not received from me, ora
different gospel which ye have not embraced, ye
might well bear with him.
5 Yet I conclude I am in nothing behind the very
6 greatest of the apostles. And even, if I be an un-
learned person in speech, yet not in knowledge:
But on every occasion we have been made mani-
% fest by all things among you. Have I committed
an offence in humbling myself that ye might be
exalted, because I have preached the gospel of God
to you as a free gift? Other churches I spoiled,
taking wages from them to do you service. For
being present with you, and in want, I distressed
no.one; but my want, the brethren coming from

c®

=

Chap. XI. Il, CORINTHIANS. _ 498

10

me © |
12

13
14
15
16
st,

18
19

20.

2

22

23

24
25

26

Macedonia fully supplied; and in every thing I
have kept,. and will keep myself, from being bur-
densome to you. As the truth of Christ is in
me, surely this same boasting shall not be stop-
ped, concerning me in the regions of Achaia.
For what reason? Because I do not love you?
God knoweth. But what I do, that I will do,
that I may cut off opportunity from them who
desire opportunity, that wherein they boast, they
may be found even as we. For such are false
apostles, deceitful workmen, transforming them-
selves into apostles of Christ. And no wonder;
for Satan himself transformeth himself into an
angel of light. Therefore it is no great wonder,
H#f-his ministers also transform themselves as mi-
nisters of righteousness ; of those the end shall be
according to their works. Moreover, I say, Let no
one think me a fool; but if otherwise, at least as
a fool, bear with me, that I also may boast a little.
What I speak in this confident boasting, I do not
speak according to the Lord, but as in foolishness. ©
Seeing many boast according to the flesh, I also
will boast. For ye bear with fools gladly, being
yourselves wise. For ye bear it if one enslave
you, if one eat you up, if one take your goods, if
one raise himself against you, if one beat you on
the face. I speak concerning the reproach, namely,
that we are weak. But in whatever any one is
bold, (in foolishness I speak) I also am bold.
Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites ?
soamlI. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am
I. Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a
fool) I am above them: in labours more abundant,
in stripes above measure, in prisons more fre-
quently, in deaths often. Of the Jews five times I
received forty stripes save one. Thrice I was
beaten with rods ; once I was stoned; thrice I was
shipwrecked ; I have spent a night and a day in
the deep. In journies often, in dangers from
rivers, in dangers from robbers, in dangers from

424 II, CORINTHIANS.~ ~ Chap. XIL

my countrymen, in dangérs from the heathens, in
dangers in the city, in dangers in the wilderness,

in dangers at sea, in dangers among false brethren.

27 In labour and toil, in watchings often, in hunger
. and thirst,,in fastings often, in cold and naked-

23 ness. Besides these troubles from without, that

which is my daily pressure, the anxious care of all
99 the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak ?

30 Who is made to stumble, and I do not burn? If I

must boast, I will boast of the things which relate
31 to my weakness. The God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, who is blessed for ever, know-
$2 eth that I do not lie. In Damascus, the governor
belonging to Aretas the king, kept the city of the
Damascenes with a garrison, wishing to apprehend
33 me; ‘but through a window in a basket I was let
down by the wall, and escaped from his hands.
XII. It is not proper then for me to boast: yet I
will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.

2 Fourteen years ago, I knew a man in Christ,

whether in the body, I know not; or out of the

body, I know not; God knoweth: such an one! .

knew caught up as far as to the third heaven.
3 Besides, I knew such a man, whether in the
body, or out of the body, I know not; God know-
4 eth: that-he was caught up into paradise, and
heard unspeakable words, which it is not possible
5 fora man to utter. Concerning such an one |
will boast ; but concerning myself I will not boast,
6 except of my weaknesses. Yet, if I should incline

~ to boast, I shall not be a fool; for I will speak the |

truth: but I forbear, lest any one should think
concerning me above what he seeth me to be, or
% what he heareth from me. For that I might. not
be exalted above measure, by the transcendency of

the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in |

the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that
8 I might not be exalted above measure. Concern-
ing this, thrice I besought the Lord that it might
9 depart from me. But he said to me, sufficient for

. ~
Chap. XII. II. CORINTHIANS. 425

thee is my grace; besides, my power is perfected

in weakness: most gladly, therefore, I will boast
rather of my weaknesses, that the power of Christ

10 may dwell upon me. Wherefore, I am well pleased
with weaknesses, with insults, with necessities,
with persecutions, with distresses, for Christ’s
sake; because, when I am weak, then I am strong.

11 Have I become a fool by boasting? Ye have con-
strained me to it: for. I ought to have been com-
mended by you, because I am in nothing behind
the very greatest apostles, though I be nothing.
12 Truly the signs of an apostle were fully wrought
among you with all patience, by signs and won-

13 ders, and powers. For what is the thing wherein
ye were ‘inferior to other churches, unless that I
myself have not been burdensome to you? forgive

14 me this injury. Behold, a third time I am ready
to come to you, and I will not be burdensome to
you; because I seek not yours, but you: for the
children ought not to lay up for the parents, but

15 the parents for the children. Yea, I most gladly
will spend and be spent for the sake of your souls,
even although the more abundantly I love you, the

16 less I be loved. Be it so then, I did not burden
- you: nevertheless, they say, being crafty, I caught
17 you with guile. With respect to any one of them I
18 sent to you, Did I by him make gain of you? I be-
sought Titus to go to you; and with him I sent a
brother: did Titus make any gain of you? Did we
not walk in the same spirit? Did we not walk in

19 the same steps? By sending Titus again, think ye
that we apologize to you? In-the presence of God
we speak by Christ, that all these things, be-
20 loved, are done for your edification. Yet I am
afraid, lest, perhaps, when I come, I shall not find
you such as I wish; and that I shall be found by
you such as ye do not wish: I mean, lest, perhaps,
strifes, emulations, wraths, brawlings, backbitings,

_ whisperings, swellings, tumults, be among you.
21 And lest, when I come again, my God may

-

426 II. CORINTHIANS. Chap. XIII.

humble me among you; and I shall bewail many
who have formerly sinned, and have not repented
of the uncleanness, and fornication, and lascivious-
ness, which they have committed.

XII. I am coming this third time to you: by the

2

oe.

(10

fueed

i

12
13

44

mouth of two witnesses, or three, every matter
shall be established. I foretold, and I now foretel
as present in spirit the second time, and being ab-
sent in body, I now write to them who have be-
fore sinned, and to all the rest; Certainly when I
come again, i will not sparé you, since ye de-

mand a proof of Christ’s speaking by me, who to- .

wards you is not weak, but is strong among you.
For though. indeed he was crucified through weak-
ness, yet he liveth by the power of God : and though
we also are weak with him, we shall, nevertheless,
live with him, by the power of God among you.
Try yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove
yourselves; know ye not yourselves, that Jesus

Christ is among you? unless perhaps ye be without

proof. But I trust that ye shall know that we are
not without proof. Nevertheless, I pray to God
that ye do nothing evil; not wishing that we may
appear having proof, but that ye may do what is
good, though.we should be indeed without proof.
For we can do nothing against the truth, but for
the truth. Therefore we rejoice when we are
weak, and ye are strong; and this also we pray
for, even your restoration. For this reason, being
absent, I write these things, that when present I
may not act sharply, according to the power which
the Lord hath given me for edification, and not
for destruction. Finally, brethren, farewell: be
ye restored, comfort yourselves; mind the same

‘thing: live in peace; and the God of love and

peace will be with you. Salute one another with
an holy kiss. All the saints salute you. The
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be
with you all. Amen. , | |

THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO THE

_ GALATIANS.

I. Paut an apostle, not from men, neither by man,

2

but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father who
raised him from the dead; and all the brethren
who are with me, to the churches of Galatia;

' 3 grace to you, and peace from God the Father, and

4 from our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for

a |

fe 9)

=)

10

1]

our sins that he might deliver us from this present
evil age, according. to the will of our God and Fa-
ther: To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
I wonder that ye are so soon removed from him.
who called you into the grace of Christ, unto ano-
ther gospel ; which is not another ; but some
there are who trouble you, and wish to pervert the
gospel of Christ. But even if we, or an angel
from heaven, should preach to you, contrary to
what we have preached to you, let him be an-
athema. As we said before, so now a second time
I say, if any one preach to you contrary to what-
ye have received, let him be anathema. And
now, do I make men my friends, or God? or do
I seek to please men? if indeed I still pleased
men, I should not be the servant of Christ. Now
I certify yoy, brethren; concerning the gospel

’ which was preached by me, that it is not accord-

428 GALATIANS. - Chap. II.

12 ing to men. For I neither received it from man,
nor was I taught it, except by the revelation of
18 Jesus Christ. Ye have heard certainly, of my be-
‘haviour formerly in Judaism; that I exceedingly
persecuted the church of God, and laid it waste:
14 and made progress in Judaism, above many of the
same age with myself in mine own nation, being
more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my
15 fathers. But when God, who separated me from
my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, was
16 pleased to reveal his Son to me, that I might
preach him to the Gentiles; immediately I did not
17 consult flesh and blood: neither did I go up to Je-
rusalem, to them who were apostles before me,
but I went away into Arabia, and again returned
18 to Damascus. Then, after three years, I went up
to Jerusalem to become acquainted with Peter,
19 and abode with him fifteen days. But I saw no
other of the apostles, except James the Lord’s bro-
20 ther. Now the things I write to you, behold, be-
21 fore God, assuredly I do not falsely affirm. After

that I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia: —

22 and I was personally unknown to the churches of
23 Judea which are in Christ. But only they heard,

that he who formerly persecuted us, now preach- —
24 eth the faith which formerly he destroyed. And —

they glorified God on my account.
Il. Ten, within fourteen years, I went up again
to Jerusalem, with Barnabas, taking with me
2 Titus also. And I went up by revelation, and
communicated to them the gospel which I preach
to the Gentiles; but privately to them who were
of reputation, lest perhaps I should run, or had
run in vain. :
3 However, not even Titus, who was with me,
though a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised,
4 on account even of the secretly introduced false
brethren, who came in privily to.spy out our li-
berty which we have by Christ Jesus, that they
5 might bring us into bondage. To whom we gave

——__. i. ts.

Chap. II. GALATIANS.« 4.29

11

12

13
‘14

15
16

17

place by subjection, not even for an hour, that the
truth of the gospel might remain with you. Be-
sides, from them who were of reputation I receiv-

ed nothing: whatever they were formerly, is no —
matter to me: God accepteth not the persons of
men. For to me, they who were of reputation,
communicated nothing. But, on the contrary,
perceiving that I was entrusted with the gospel of
the uncircumcision, even as Peter was with that
of the circumcision; (for he who wrought in-
wardly in Peter, in order to the apostleship of the
circumcision, wrought inwardly also in me, in or-

‘der to convert the Gentiles;) and knowing’ the

grace which was bestowed on me, James, and Ce-
phas, and John, who were thought to be pillars,
gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellow-

‘ship, that we should go to the Gentiles, but they

to the circumcision. Only desiring that we would

remember the poor; which very thing I also made

haste to do. Moreover, when Peter came to
Antioch, I opposed him personally, because he
was to be blamed. For before certain persons
came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles:
but when they were come, he withdrew, and sepa-
rated himself, being afraid of them of the circum-
cision. And the other Jews also dissembled with
him, insomuch, that even Barnabas was carried
away with them, by their dissimulation. But when
I saw that they did not walk rightly, according to
the truth of the gospel, I said to Peter before .
them all, If thou, being a Jew, livedst after the
manner of the Gentiles, and not after the manner —
of the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to
Judaize? We who are Jews by nature, and not
sinners of the Gentiles, knowing that man is not
justified by works of law, but only through the
faith of Jesus Christ; even we have believed in Je-
sus Christ, that we may be justified by the faith of
Christ, and not by works of law. For by works
of law no flesh shall be snsanee: But if, seeking
L

439 ‘GALATIANS. Chap. IIL

to be justified by Christ, even we ourselves are
found sinners, will Christ be the minister of sin ?
18 by no means. For if I build again those things
which I destroyed, I constitute myself a transgres-
19 sor. Besides, I through law have died by law, so
20 that I must live by God. Iam crucified together
with Christ : nevertheless I live; yet no longer I,
but Christ liveth in me: For the life which I now
live in the flesh, I live by the faith which is of the
Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for
21 me. Ido not set aside the grace of God. For if
righteousness is through law, then certainly Christ
hath died in vain.
III. O senseless Galatians, who hath deceived you,
not to obey the truth, to whom visibly Jesus
2 Christ was set forth crucified for you? This only
would I learn from you, On account of the works
of the law, received ye the Spirit? or on account of
the obedience of faith? Are ye so senseless, that
-having begun in the Spirit, ye now make your-
selves perfect by the flesh? Have ye suffered so
many things in vain ? surely indeed it is in vain.
He, then, who supplied to you the Spirit, and
wrought miracles among you, did he these on ac-
. count of the works of the law, or on account of
6 the obedience of faith? Seeing Abraham believed
God, and it was counted to him for righteousness,
7 know ye certainly, that they who are of faith,
8 the same are the sons of Abraham. For the
Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the
nations by faith, preached the gospel before to
Abraham, saying, “ Surely in thee all the nations
‘9 shall be blessed.” Wherefore, they who are of
10 faith, are blessed with believing Abraham. But
as many as are of the works of the law, are under
. the curse: for it is written, ‘“ Accursed is every
one who continueth not in all the things which
1l are written in the book of the law to do them.” *
Besides, that by law no one is justified before God,

th 9

ier |

* Deut xxvii. 26.

Chap. III. GALATIANS. 43}

12

13

14
15
16

17

18
19

20
21

22

23
24
295

is manifest: ‘“‘ For the just by faith shall ve.”
Also, the law is not of faith: but he who doth
these things, shall live by them. Christ hath
bought us off from the curse of the law, having
become a curse for us: (for it is written, “ Ac- ~
cursed is every one who is hanged on a tree :’”’) *
That the blessing of Abraham might come on the
nations through Christ Jesus: and that we might
receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.
Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: no
one setteth aside, or altereth a ratified covenant,
though but of aman. Now, to Abraham were the
promises spoken, and to his seed. He doth not
say, and in seeds, as concerning many, but as
concerning one person, and in thy seed, who is
Christ. Wherefore this I affirm, that the cove-
nant which was afore ratified by God concerning
Christ, the Jaw, which was made four hundred
and thirty years after, cannot annul, so as to abo-
lish the promise. Besides, if the inheritance be
by law, it is no longer by promise. But God be-
stowed it freely on Abraham by promise. JEw.—
Why then was the law added? Apostite.—It was
added on account of transgressions, till the seed
shauld come to whom it was promised; being or-
dained by. angels, in the hand of a mediator. Now
a mediator is not of one; but God is one. JEw.
—Is the law then contrary to the promises of
God? AposttE.—By no means. For if there
had been a law given, which was able to make
alive, certainly righteousness would have been by
law. But the Scripture hath shut up together all
under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus
Christ, might be given to them who believe.
Wherefore, before faith came, we were kept in
durance under law, shut up together unto the
‘faith, which should afterwards be reyealed. : So
that the law hath been our pedagogue to bring us
to Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But
* Deut. xxi. 23.

Ll 2

“482 GALATIANS. _ Chav. IV. °

faith being come, we’ are no longer under the pe-

26 dagogue. For ye are all the sons of God through

27 the faith published by Christ Jesus. Besides, as

‘many of you as have been baptized into Christ,

28 have: put on’ Christ. In Christ Jesus, there is

neither Jew nor Gréek, there is neither bondman

nor freeman, there is neither male nor female; for

29 ye are all one in Christ Jesus. And if ye be

Christ’s, certainly ye are Abraham’s a and heirs
accerding to the promise. *

IV. Now I say, as long as the heir is a child, he

differeth. nothing from.a bondman, although he be

2 lord of all; for he is under tutors and stewards,

3 until the time before appointed of his father. So

also we, whilst we were children, were in bondage

4 under the elements of the world. But when the

‘fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his

5 Son, born of a woman, born under the law, that

he might buy off those under law, that we might

6 receive the adoption of sons. _And because ye are

sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into

‘Y your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that thou

art no more a bondman, but a son; and if a son,

8 then an heir of God through Christ. However

then, indeed, not knowing God, ye served as slaves

9 those who are not gods by nature. But now, hav-

ing acknowledged God, or rather, been acknow- —

_ ledged of God, why turn ye back again to the weak

and poor elements, to which again from the first,

10 ye incline to be in bondage? Ye carefully observe

1} days, and moofs, and seasons, and years. J am

afraid of you, lest, perhaps, I have laboured in

12. vain ,among you. Brethren, I pray you, be as I

13 am: for 1 am as ye are. Ye have injured me in

nothing. Ye know indeed, that in weakness of the

14 flesh, I preached the gospel to you-at first. Yet

‘my. temptation which was in my flesh, ye did not

despise, neither did ye reject me; but ‘received me

15 as an angel of God, nay, as Christ Jesus. What

bd Gen. xvil, 8

Chap. IV. GALATIANS. 433

then was your happiness? for I bear you witness,
that if possible, plucking out your eyes, ye would

16 have given them tome. So that I am become your
17 enemy, when I speak truth to you! They love you
ardently, not honourably ; for they wish to exclude

18 us, that ye may love them ardently. But it is
honourable to be ardently in love with a good man

at all times, and not merely when I am present

19 with you. My little children, for whom I again
20 travail in birth, till Christ be formed in you, I
could wish, indeed, to be present with you now,
and to change my speech; for I am exceedingly in

21 doubt concerning you. Tell me, ye who wish to be
under the law, why do ye not understand the law?

22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons; one
by the bond-maid, and one by the free-woman.

23 But he verily, who was of the bond-maid, was be-
gotten according to the flesh; but he who was of the

24 free-woman, through the promise. Which things
are an allegory; for these women are the two co-
venants: the one, verily, from mount Sinai, bring-
ing forth children into bondage, which is Hagar,

25 (for the name Hagar, denotes mount Sinai in
Arabia) and she answereth to the present Jerusa-

26 lem, and is in bondage with her children. But
the Jerusalem above is the free-woman, who is the

27 mother of us all. For it is written, “ Rejoice, O
barren woman who didst not bring forth; break

- out and cry, thou who travailest not in birth; for
more are the children of the deserted, than of her

28 who had the husband of the deserted.”* We there-
fore, brethren, after the manner of Isaac, are chil-

29 dren by promise. But even as then, he who was
begotten according to the flesh, ee him who
was begotten according to the Spirit, so also now.

30 But what saith the Scripture? “ Cast out the bond-
' maid and her son ; for the sonof the bond-maid shall
31 not inherit with the son of the free-woman.”+ Well

® Isa. liv. 1. : + Gen. xxi 10.
L183

V ;

2
3
4s
5
6

q

17

18
19

- 434. GALATIANS. Chap. V.

then, brethren, we are not children of the bond-
maid, but of the free-woman. -

Stranp fast, therefore, in the freedom wherewith
Christ hath freed us, and be not again held fast in
the yoke of bondage. Behold, I Paul say to you,

' that if ye be circumcised, Christ will profit you

nothing. And Ef testify, moreover, to every cir-
cumcised person, that he is a debter to do the
whole law. Ye are loosed from Christ, who are -
justified by the law; ye are fallen from gracé. Bat
we through the Spirit, look for the hope of righ-
teousness by faith. For in Christ Jesus neither
circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumci-
sion; but faith strongly working by love. Ye did
run well; who put a stop to you, that ye should
not obey the truth? This persuasion cometh not
from him who called you. A little leaven leaven-

eth the whole lump. I am persuaded concerning

you by the Lord, that ye will think nothing differ-
ently from me: but he whe troubleth you, shall
bear punishment, whosoever he be. But I, bre-
thren, if I now preach circumcision, why am. I
now persecuted ? certainly the offence of the cross
is abolished. I wish they were even cut off who
subvert you. Now ye, brethren, have been called
into liberty; only use not this liberty for an oeca-
sion to. the flesh; but through love, assiduously
serve one another. For the whole law is fulfilled
by one precept, even by this: ‘* Thou shalt love

| thy neighbour as thyself.” But if ye bite and de-

vour one another, have a care, lest ye be consum-
ed by one another. I command then, walk by the
Spirit, and so ye will not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the
Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to
one another, so that the things which ye incline,
thése ye cannot do. But if ye are led by the Spirit,
ye are not under law. Now, the works of-the flesh
are manifest, which are these: adultery, forni-

20 cation, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sor-

Chap. VI. GALATIANS. | ASB

eery, ennities, strifes, emulations, wrath, brawl-

21 ings, separations, heresies, envyings, murders,
drunkennesses, revellings, and such like: concern-.
ing which I foretel you. now, as [also have fore-
told, that they who practise such things shal] not

22 inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the

_. Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentle-

23 ness, goodness, fidelity, meekness, temperance :

24 against such things there is nolaw. Besides, they
who are Christ’s, have crucified the flesh, with the

25 passions and. lusts. Since we live in the Spirit, let

26 us also walk by the Spirit. Let.us not be vain-
glorious, provoking one another, envying one
another. _ .

VI. Axso, brethren, if a man be surprised into any
fault, ye, the spiritual men, restore such a person
in the spirit of meekness ; taking a view of thyself,

2 lest even thou be tempted. Bear ye one another’s
3 burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. For if
any one think himself to be something, being noth-
4, ing, he deceiveth himself. But let every one try
his own work, and then he shall have boasting in -
5 himself alone, and not in another. For every one
6 shall bear his own burden. Now let him who is
instructed in the word, communicate of all good
% things to the instructor. Do not deceive your-
selves, God is not mocked: for whatever a man
8 soweth, that also he shall reap. Therefore, he who .
soweth into his own flesh, shall from the flesh rea
corruption : but he who soweth into his spirit, shal
9 from the Spirit reap life everlasting. Wherefore,
let us not flag in well doing, for, in the proper sea-

10 son; we shall reap, if we fait not. Well then,
while we have opportunity, let us work good to all,
but especially to them who are of the household of

11 faith. Ye see how large a letter I have written to”

12 you with my own hand. As many as wish to ap-
pear fair by the flesh, these constrain you to be
‘circumcised, only that they may not be persecuted
for the cross of Christ.

436 GALATIANS. : Chap. VI.

18 ~ For not even do the circumcised themselves keep
the law, but they wish you to be circumcised, that
14 they may boast in your flesh. But let it never
happen to me to boast, except in the cross of our
Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world is crucified.
15 to me, and I to the world. For in Christ Jesus,
neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncir-
16 cumcision, but a new creature. Now, as many as
shall walk by this rule, peace be on them, and
17 mercy, and on the Israel of God. Henceforth let
no one give me.trouble; for I bear the marks of
(18 the Lord Jesus in my body. The grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren.
Amen.

THE

EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO THE

EPHESIANS.

I. Paut, by the will of God, an apostle of Jesus
_ Christ, to the saints who are in Ephesus and to the ©
2 believers in Christ Jesus; grace be to you, and
peace from God our Father, and from the Lord
_ 8 Jesus Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with
every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places,

4 through Christ; according as he hath elected us
through him before the foundation of the world,
that we might be holy, and unblameable in his

5 sight through love. Who hath predestinated us to
the adoption of sons to himself, through Jesus
Christ, according to the benevolence of his own

6 will, to the praise of the glory of his grace where-
by he hath highly favoured us on account of the

Y beloved; in whom we have redemption through his
blood, even the forgiveness of sins, according to

8 the riches of his grace; the knowledge of which
he hath made to abound in us, with all wisdom

9 and prudence. Who hath made known to us the
mystery of his will, according to his own benevo-
10 lence, which he purposed in himself; in the dis-
pensation of the fulness of the times, to gather to-
gether all things under Christ, both things in the

488 EPHESIANS. Chap. IL

heavens, and things upon the earth, even under

11 him; by whom even we have inherited, havi
been predestinated according to the purpose of him,
who effectually worketh all things according to the

12 counsel of his own will; that we should be to the

raise of his glory, who before hoped in the Christ.

13 By whom ye also have inherited, having believed
the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation ; by
whom also, after ye believed, ye were sealed with

14. the spirit of promise, the Holy Spirit, who is the
earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of
the purchased people, to the praise of his glory.

15 For this reason, I also having heard of the faith in
the Lord Jesus, which is among you, and of the

16 love which is to all the saints, do not cease to

give thanks for you, making mention of you in my
17 prayers; that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Father of glory, would give you the spirit of
wisdom and revelation, for the acknowledgment of
18 him; also, the eyes of your understanding enlight-
ened, in order that ye may know what is the hope
of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of
19 his inheritance, prepared for the saints; and what
the exceeding greatness of his power, with relation
to us who believe, according to the in-working of
20 the strength of his force; which he in-wrought in

Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set

him at his own right hand in the heavenly places,

21 far above all government, and power, and might,

and lordship, and every name that is named, not

only in this world, but also in that which is to

22 come; and subjected all things under his feet, and

appointed him head over all things for the church,

23 which is his body, and the fulness of him who
filleth all with ‘all.

II. Even you he hath filled, who were dead in tres-.

2 passes and sins; in which formerly ye walked ac-

cording to the course of this world, according to

the prince of the power of the air, and of the spirit

which now inwardly worketh in the children of

Chap. IT. EPHESIANS. 439

3 disobedience : With whom also we all had our con-
versation formerly, in the lusts of our flesh, doing
the inclinations of the flesh, and of the imagina-
tions, and were by nature children of wrath even

4 as others. But God, being rich in mercy, through

5 his great love with which he loved us, even us
who were dead in trespasses, he hath made alive

6 together by Christ; (by grace ye are saved;) and
hath raised us up together, and hath set us down
together in the heavenly places, by Christ Jesus ;

7 that he might show to the ages which are to come,
the exceeding riches of his grace, by his goodness

8 towards us, through Christ Jesus. For by grace
ye are saved through faith; and this affair is not of

9 yourselves, it is the gift of God; not by works, so

10 that no one can boast. Yet we are his workman-
ship, created through Christ Jesus unto good works,
for which God before prepared us, that we should

11 walk inthem. Wherefore, remember that ye were
formerly Gentiles by the flesh, who are called un-
circumcision, by that which is called circumcision

12 made with hands on the flesh ; and that ye were
at that time without Christ, being aliens from the
commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the
covenants of promise, not having hope, and with-

13 out God in the world: But now in Christ Jesus,
ye who formerly were far off, are brought nigh

l4 through the blood of Christ. For he is our peace,
who hath made both one, and hath broken down

I5 the middle wall of separation; and hath abolished
by hie flesh the enmity, even the law of the com-
mandments concerning ordinances, that the two
he might create under himself, into one new man,

6 making peace; and might reconcile both in one
body to God, through the cross, having slain the

‘enmity by it. And coming he brought good tid-

ings of peace to you the far off, and to us the nigh.

8 Therefore, through him, we have introduction

9 both of us by one Spirit to the Father. Well then,
ye are not now strangers and sojourners, but joint

440 . EPHESIANS. Chap. III.

_ citizens with the saints, and. belonging to the
20 house of God: being built upon the foundation of
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself
21 being the bottom corner stone; by which the
whole building being aptly joined together, grow-
22 eth into an holy temple for the Lord: in which
ye also are builded together with the Gentiles, for
an habitation of God by the Spirit.
III. For the sake of this, I Paul am a prisoner be-
longing to Christ Jesus on account of you Gen-
2 tiles. Seeing ye have heard of the dispensation of
the grace of God, which was given me on your
‘8 account: that by revelation, he made known to me
4 the mystery as I wrote before in few words. By
which when ye read, ye may perceive my know-
5 ledge of the mystery of Christ, which in other ge-
nerations was not made known to the sons of men,
as it is now revealed to his holy apostles and pro-
6 phets, by the Spirit:.that the Gentiles should be
joint heirs, and ‘a joint body, and joint partakers
of his promise concerning Christ, through the
7 gospel ; of which I was made a minister, accord-
ing to the gift of the grace of God which was
given to me, and accdrding to the in-working of
8 his power. Unto me, I say, who am less than the
least of all the saints, was this grace given, to
preach to the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of
9 Christ, and to make all men see what the fellow-
ship is of the mystery, which was hid from the
ages by God, who created all things by Jesus
10 Christ. That now, te the governments and to the
powers in the heavenly regions, the manifold wis-
dom of God may be made known through the
11 church, according to the disposition of the ages
12 which he made for Christ Jesus our Lord; by
- whom we have liberty of speech, and introduction
13 with confidence through the faith of him. Where-
fore, I request that-ye faint not at my afflictions |
_ 14 for you, which are your glory. For the sake of
this, I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord
| |

Chap. IV. EPHESIANS. ' 44.1

15

16

17
18

i9

20

21

Jesus Christ, from whom the whole family in
heaven, and upon earth is named,, praying, that
according to the riches of his glory, he would
grant you, to be mightily strengthened through
his Spirit in the inward man: That Christ may
dwell through faith in your hearts; and being
rooted and founded in love, that ye may be
thoroughly able to comprehend, with all the
saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth,
and height; and to know the love of Christ, which
surpasseth knowledge; also, that ye may be filled
with all the fulness of God. Now, to Him who is
able to do exceeding abundantly beyond all that
we ask or conceive, according to the power which.

strongly worketh in us, to Him be glory by the
‘church for Christ Jesus, throughout all the endless
successions of ages: Amen.

IV. Now, I the prisoner for the Lord, beseech you

2

to walk worthy of the calling by which ye are cal-
led, with all humbleness of mind, and meekness,
and with long-suffering, support one another in

3 love. Carefully endeavour to preserve the unity
4 of the Spirit by the bond of peace. There is one

11

12

body, and one Spirit, as also ye have been called
to one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith,
one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is
over all, and with all, and in you all. But to
every one of us is given grace, according to the
measure of the gift of Christ. For he saith, ‘* He
ascended on high, he took captivity captive, and
gave gifts to men.” * Now, this expression, He
ascended, what is it, unless that also he had de-
scended first into the lower parts of the earth? He
who descended is the same who also ascended far
above all the heavens, that he might fill all. And
he appointed. some, indeed, apostles; and some
prophets; and some evangelists; and some pastors
and teachers; for the sake of fitting the saints for

‘the work of the ministry, in order to the building

© Psalm Ixviil. 18.
M m

a

442 EPHESIANS. Chap. r¥.

18 of the body of Christ: till we all come to the
unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the
Son of God, to a perfect man, even to the measure

14 of the stature of the fulness of Christ: That we
may no longer be children, tossed and whirled
about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight
of men, and by craftiness, formed into a subtle

15 method of deceit: but that, speaking the truth in
love, we may make all the members grow in him

16 who is.the head, even Christ : by whom the whole
body being aptly. joined together, and compacted
through the service of every joint, he maketh in-
crease of the body in measure according to the in-
working of each particular part, to the building of

17 himself by love. Wherefore, this I command and
testify by the Lord, that ye no longer walk as the
other Gentiles walk in the foolishness of their

18 mind. Being darkened in the understanding, they
are alienated from the life of God, through the ig-
norance which is in them, and through the hard-

19 ness of their heart: who, being without feeling,
have given themselves up by lasciviousness, to the

20 working of all uncleanness with greediness. But

21 ye have not so learned Christ; since, indeed, ye
have heard him, and have been taught concerning

22 him, as the truth is in Jesus. Also I command,
with respect to the former conversation, that ye
put off the old man, which is corrupted by the de-

23 ceitful lusts ; and that ye be renewed in the spirit

24 of your mind; and that ye put on the new man,
which after God is created in righteousness and

25 true holiness. Wherefore, putting off lying,
speak the truth every one to his neighbour; for

26 we are members one of another. Be angry,‘but
do not sin. Let not the sun go down on your.

27° wrath : neither give space to the devil. Let him
that stole, steal no more; but rather let him la-
- bour, working with his hands that which is good,
that he may have to distribute to him who hath

29 need. Let no rotten speech come out of your

— Chap. V. . EPHESIANS. 443

mouth; but if any speech be good for the use of
edification, speak it, that it may minister pleasure
30 to the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of
God, with whom ye are sealed until the day of re-
demption. Let all bitterness, and anger, and
_wrath, and clamour, and evil speaking, be taken
32 away from among you, with all malice. But be
ye to one another kind, tender-hearted, forgiving
each other, even as God for Christ’s sake hath for-
given you.
V. BE ye, therefore, imitators of God, as children
2 beloved ; and walk in love, even as Christ loved
us, and gave himself for us, an offering and a sa-
crifice to God, for a sweet smelling savour. But
whoredom, and al] uncleanness, and covetousness,
let them not even be named among you, as it be-
4, cometh saints. Also obscenity, and foolish talk-
ing, and double meanings, are things not proper ;
but thanksgiving rather is proper. For this ye
know, that no fornicator, nor unclean person, nor
covetous man, who is an idolater, hath inheri-
6 tance in the kingdom of Christ, and of God. Let
no. one deceive you with false speeches; for on ac-
count of these things the wrath of God cometh
% upon the children of disobedience. Wherefore, be
8 not joint partakers with them. For ye were for-
merly darkness, but now ye are light in the Lord ;
9. walk as children of light. Now, the fruit of the
0
]

3

om

or

_ Spirit consists in all goodness, and righteousness,
and truth. Approve what is well-pleasing to the
Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruit-
ful works of darkness, but rather even reprove

32 them. For the things which are secretly done by

13 them, it is base even to mention. Now all things

to be reproved are made manifest by the light;
and every thing which maketh manifest is light.

14 Wherefore, it saith, “ Awake thou who sleepest,
-and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine

‘15 upon thee.” See then that ye walk accurately, not —

16 as. unwise, but as wise men: gaining time, because

Mm 2

444 EPHESIANS. | Chap. VI.

17 the days are evil. For this, do not become mad-
men: but understand ye what the will-of the Lord
18 is. And be not drunk with wine by which cometh
_ dissoluteness; but be ye filled with the Spirit.
19. Speak to one another in psalms, and hymns, and
spiritual songs, singing and making melody in
20 your heart to the Lord. Give thanks at all times
. for all things, in the name of our Lord Jesus
21 Christ, to God, even the Father. Be subject to
22 one another in the fear of God. Wives, be sub-
23 ject to your own husbands, as to the Lord. For
the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ
is the head of the church; because he is the Sa-
' 24 viour of the body. Therefore, as the church is
‘subject to Christ, so also let the wives be to their
25 own husbands in every thing, Husbands, love
your own wives, even as Christ alse loved the
26 church, and gave himself for her; that he might
sanctify her, having cleansed her with a bath of
27 .water, and with the word ; that he might present
| her to himself, glorious, a church not having spot, |
or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that she might
28 be holy, and without blemish. So ought husbands |
to love their own wives, as their own bodies: he |
29 who loveth his own wife, loveth himself. For no |
man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth —
30 and cherisheth it, as even the Lord the church: be-
cause we are members of his body, of his flesh, and
Sof his bones. For this reason shall a man leave
his father and mother, and shall be glued to his
32 wife, and the two shall become one flesh. This
_- mystery is-great, but I speak concerning Christ, |
83 and concerning the church. Therefore, also, let |
every one of you in particular, so love his. own |
wife as himself; and the wife see that she reve-_
rence her husband. : :
VI. Cuivre, obey your parents in the Lord,. for
2 this is just. Honour thy father and mother, which ©
8 is the first commandment with a promise, that it
may he well with thee, and that thou mayest be

Chap. VI. _ EPHESIANS. - 445

4 long-lived in the land. Now, fathers, do not. pro-
voke your children to wrath; but bring them up
in. the correction. and instruction of the Lord.

5 Servants, obey your masters according to ‘the
flesh, with fear and trembling, in the integrity of
6 your heart, .as to Christ. Not. with eye service, as

men-pleasers, but as servants of Christ, do the |
% will of God from the soul ;.with good will, acting
as servants to the Lord, ‘and not to men only.

8 Knowing that whatever ‘good work any one doth,

.. for that he shall recetve of the Lord, whether he

9 be aslave, or a freeman. And masters, do the
same things to them, moderating threatening,
knowing that the Master even of you yourselves is
in heaven, and respect of persons is not with him.

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong through the Lord,
11 and through the power of his might. Put on the
complete armour of God, that ye may be able to
12 stand against the crafty ways of the devil. For
we wrestle not with flesh and blood only; but
with governments, with powers, with the rulers
of the darkness of this world, and with wicked
13 spirits in the heavenly regions. For this reason,
take up the complete armour of God, that ye may
. be able. to resist in the evil day, and they having
14 fully wrought every thing, to stand. Stand, then,
having your loins girded about with truth, and
15 having on the breast-plate of righteousness ; and
_ having your feet shod with the preparafion of the
16 gospel of peace. Over all, take up the shield
of faith, with which ye will be able to extinguish
17 all the fiery darts of the wicked one. And re-
ceive the helmet of salvation, and the sword of
18 the Spirit, which is the word of God. With all
supplication and deprecation, pray at all seasons in
spirit ; and for this very purpose, watch with all
19 perseverance and prayer for all the saints. Espe-
cially for. me, that eloquence may be given me in
the opening of my mouth with boldness, to make
20 known the lai oe gospel for which I exe-

‘

446 EPHESIANS. Chap. VI.

cute the office of an ambassador, in a chain, that I
may speak boldly concerning it, as it becometh me
21 to speak. Now, that ye also may know the things
relating to me, and what I am doing, Tychicus,.a'
_. beloved brother, and faithful minister in the Lord,
22 will make known to you all things: whom I have
. sent to you for this very.purpose, that ye may
know our affairs, and that he may comfort your
23 hearts. Peace to the brethren, and love with
_ faith, from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus
24 Christ. Grace be with all them who love. our
Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen.

THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO THE

- PHILIPPIANS.

I, -Paut and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to
all the saints in Christ Jesus who are in Philippi,
2 with the bishops and deacons: grace to you, and .
peace from God our Father, and from the Lord
S$ Jesus Christ... I thank my God upon every re-
4, membrance of you, (always in every prayer of
5 mine for you all, with joy making prayer), for
your fellowship in the gospel from the first day till
6 now: being persuaded of this very thing, that he
who hath begun in you a good work, will be com-
7 pleting it until the day of Jesus Christ. As it is
just for me to think this concerning you all, be-
cause I have you in my heart, both in my bonds
and my defence, and confirmation of the gospel ;
8 ye all being joint partakers of my grace. For God
is my witness that I vehemently long after you all .
9 with the bowels of Jesus Christ. And this I pray,
that your love still more and more may abound
10 through knowledge, and all moral feeling’; in or-
der that ye may approve the things which are ex-.
cellent; and that ye may be sincere, and without
occasioning stumbling, until the day of Christ;
11 filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are
‘ through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of
God. |

448 PHILIPPIANS. | Chap. L.

12 Now, I wish youto know, brethren, that the
things which have befallen me have turned out ra-

13 ther to the advancement of the gospel. For my
bonds, on account of Christ, are become manifest

14 in the whole palace, and in all other places. And
many of the brethren in the Lord, being assured
by my bonds, have become much more bold to
15 speak the word without fear. Some, indeed, even
from envy and strife, and some also from good-
16 will, preach Christ. Now, they who from strife
preach Christ, do it not sincerely, thinking to add

17 affliction to my bonds. But they who preach from
love do it sincerely, knowing that I am placed for

18 the defence of the gospel. What then? am I
sorry? No. But in whatever manner, whether in
pretence or in truth, Christ is preached, even in

19 this I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. For I know
that this will turn out to me for salvation through
your prayer, and the direction of the Spirit of Je-
20 sus. Christ; agreeably to my earnest expectation
_and hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but
that with all boldness, as at all times, so now also,
Christ will be magnified in my body, whether by

21 life or by death. For to me to live is Christ, but
22 to die is gain. Now, if I live in the flesh, this is
the fruit of my work. Yet.what I should choose,

23 Ido not know. For I am straitened of the two,
having a strong desire to depart, and be with
24. Christ, because that is by much far better. .Ne-
vertheless to abide in the flesh is more needfal for

25 you. And, being firmly persuaded of this, I
know that I shall live and abide sometime with
you all, for the advancement of the joy of your
26 faith; and that your boasting concerning me in
Christ Jesus, may abound through my coming
27 again to you. Only behave ye worthy of the gos-
pel of Christ; that, whether coming and seeing
you, or being absent, I shal] hear of your affairs, I
may find that ye stand fast in one Spirit, with one
soul, jointly contending for the faith of the gospel ;

Chap. IT. . PHILIPPIANS. 449

28 and not terrified in any thing by your adversaries :
which to them indeed is a demonstration of perdi-
tion, but to you of salvation, and that from God.

29 For to you this with respect to Christ hath been

graciously given, not only to believe on him, but

80 also to suffer for him. Having the very same con-
flict as ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me.

II. Wuererore, if there be any consolation in
Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of

2 the Spirit, if any bowels and tender mercies, com-
plete ye my joy by this that ye be alike disposed,
having the same love, joined in soul, minding one

83 thing. Do nothing through strife or vain-glory ;
but in humbleness of mind reckon one another

4. better than yourselves. Look not every one on his
own things, but every one also on the things of

5 others. Wherefore, let this disposition be in you

6 which was even in Christ Jesus; who being in the
form of God, did not think it robbery to be like

4% God. Nevertheless, he divested himself when he
took the form of a bondman, being born in the

8 likeness of men. And being in fashion as a man,
he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death,

9 even the death of the cross. And therefore, God
hath exceedingly exalted him, and hath bestowed

10 on him a name which is above every name; that

- at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of
things in heaven, and of things upon earth, and of

11 things under the earth: and every tongue should
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of

12+God the Father. Wherefore my beloved, since ye
have always obeyed, not when in my presence
only, but now much more in my absence, with
fear and trembling, strongly work your own salva-

13 tion. For it is God who inwardly worketh in you,

from benevolence, both to will and to work effec-

14 tually. Do all things without murmurings and dis-

}5 putings: that ye may be unblameable-and untaint-
ed, the children of God, unrebukeable in the midst
of a crooked and perverse generation : among whom,

450 PHILIPPIANS. Chap. IIL.

16 shine ye-as luminaries in the world. Holding forth
the word of life for a rejoicing to me in the day of
Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither have

17 laboured in vain. And if I even be poured out
upon the sacrifice and offering of your faith, I am

18 glad and rejoice with you all. After the same
manner, be ye also glad, and rejoice with me.

19 Now, I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy
to you soon, that I also may have good courage

20 when I know your affairs. For I have no one like
disposed, who will sincerely take care of your

21 affairs: for all seek their own, not the things of

22 Christ Jesus. But ye know the proof of him, that
as a son with a father, so he hath served with me

23 in the gospel. Well then, I hope to send him im-
mediately, so’ soon as I shall see how it will. go

24 with me. However, I am fully persuaded by the

25 Lord, that even I myself shall soon come. Yet I
thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus,
my brother, and fellow labourer, and fellow. sol-
dier, but your messenger, and a minister to my

26 want. For he longed after you all, and was ex-
ceedingly grieved, because ye had heard that he

2% was sick. And indeed he was sick nigh to death:

. but God had mercy on him ; and not on him only,
but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon

28 sorrow. Wherefore I have sent him the more
speedily, that seeing him again, ye may rejoice,

29 and that I may be the more without sorrow.
ceive him, therefore, in the Lord with all joy, and

30 have such persons in great estimation ; because in
the work of Christ he drew nigh to death, not re-
garding his life, that he might fully supply the
want of your service toward ime.

III. Now my brethren, rejoicein the Lord. To write
the same things to you, to me indeed. is not trouble-

2 some, and for you it is safe. Beware of dogs, be-
ware of evil labourers, beware of the excision.

3 But we are the circumcision, who worship Ged in

‘spirit, and boast in Christ Jesus, but have ne con-

Chap. HI. PHILIPPIANS. 451

4 fidence in the flesh. Though indeed I might have —-~ ~~
confidence even in the flesh: nay, if any other think
5 to have confidence in the flesh, I more. My cir-
cumcision was on the eighth day. I am of the off-
spring of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an He-
brew of the Hebrews: with respect to the law, a
6 Pharisee. With respect to zeal, persecuting the
charch; with respect to the righteousness which is
% by law, I am unblameable. Nevertheless, what
things were gain to me, these I counted loss for
8 Christ. Nay, most certainly also, I count all
things to be loss for the excellency of the know-
ledge of Christ Jesus my Lord; for whom I have
thrown away all things, and reckon them to be
9 dung, that I may gain Christ. And be found in
him, not holding mine own righteousness which is
- from law, but that which is through the faith of
10 Christ, the righteousness from God by faith. And
may know him and the power of his resurrec-
tion, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being
11 conformed to his death. That any how I may
12 arrive at the resurrection from the dead. For I
have not yet received, nor yet am I made perfect.
But I pursue, that verily I may lay hold on that
for which indeed I was laid hold on by Christ
13 Jesus. Brethren, I do not reckon myself to have
laid hold on the prize: but one thing I do, not
minding indeed the things behind me, but exceed-
ingly stretching myself forward to the things before
14 me, I follow along the mark, to the prize of the
15 calling of God from above by Christ Jesus. As
many, therefore, as wish to be perfect, let us think
this. And if ye think differently concerning any
16 thing, even that God will discover to you. How-
ever, to what we have come, let us go by the same
17% line, let us mind the same thing. Brethren, be
joint imitators of me, and look steadily on them
18 who so walk, as ye have us for an example. For
many walk, who I have often said to you, and
now even weeping, I say are enemies of the cross
of Christ ;

452 PHILIPPIANS. Chap. 1V-
19 Whose end is perdition, whose god. is the belly,

and whose glory is in their shame, who mind
20 earthly things. But our conversation is for
heaven, from whence also we look for the Sa-
21 viour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will re-fashion
- our humbled body, in order that it may become of
a like form with his glorious body, according to
that strong working, by which he is able also to
subdue all things to himself.
IV. WueEReErorE, my brethren, beloved and exceed-
ingly longed for, my Joy and crown, so stand firm
2 in the Lord, O beloved. Euodia I beseech, and
Syntyche I beseech, to be of the same mind in the
8 Lord. And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow,
help these women, who for the gospel have com- |
bated together with me, and with Clement, and
the rest of my fellow labourers, whose names are
4 in the book of life. Rejoice in the Lord always:
5 I say a second time, rejoice ye. Let your mode-
ration be known to all men. The Lord is nigh.
6 Be anxiously solicitous about nothing, but in every
thing by prayer and deprecation, with thanksgiv-
ing, let your requests be made known to God.
7 And the peace of God, which surpasseth all under-
standing, will guard your hearts, and your minds,
8 through Cbrist Jesus. Finally, brethren, what-
ever things are true, whatever things are vene-
rable, whatever things are just, whatever things
are pure, whatever things are benevolent, what-
ever things are of good fame, if there be any vir-
tue, and if any praise be due, attentively consider
these things ;' which also ye have learned, and re-
ceived, and heard, and seen in me: these things
practise, and the God of peace will be with you.
10 But I rejoiced greatly in the Lord, that now at
length ye have made your care of me to flourish
again, in which indeed ye were careful, but ye had
11 not an opportunity. Ido not speak this because I
was unhappy in want, for I have learned in what-
12 ever state I am to be contented. I both know to

é

a.)

Chap. IV. PHILIPPIANS. 453

be humbled, and I know to abound. Every where,
and in all things, I am instructed both to be filled
and to. be hungry,- both to abound and to suffer
13 want. I am able to bear all things through Christ
14 who strengtheneth me. Notwithstanding, ye have
done well, when ye jointly communicated to me in
15 my affliction. And know ye also, O Philippians,
that in the beginning of the gospel, when I went
forth in Macedonia, no church communicated with

me in the matter of giving and receiving, but ye ~

16 only. For even when I was in Thessalonica, ye
17 sent indeed once and again to my necessity. Not
because I earnestly seek a gift, but I earnestly
18 seek fruit that may abound to your account. Now
I have all things and abound: I am filled, having
received from Epaphroditus the things sent by
you, a smell of a sweet savour, a sacrifice accep-
19 9 table, well pleasing to God. But my God will
supply all your wants, through Christ Jesus, ac-
20 cording to his riches in glory. Wherefore, to God
even our Father, be the glory for ever and ever
21 Amen. Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The
22 brethren who are with me salute you. All the
saints salute you, and especially those of Cesar’s
23 household. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with yau all. Amen.

I.

2

3
4,

3

6

a

© ®

10

THE

EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO THE

COLOSSIANS.

Pavt, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of
God, and Timothy our brother, to the saints and
faithful brethren in Christ, who are at Colosse,
grace be to you, and peace from God our Father,
and from our Lord Jesus Christ. We give thanks
to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ
always .when we pray for you; haying heard of
your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which
ye have to all the saints ; through the hope which is
laid up for you in the, heavens; of which ye have

formerly heard in the word of the truth of the

gospel, which is present among you, as also in all
the world, and is bringing forth fruit, even as
among you from the day ye heard and acknow-
ledged the grace of God in truth. As ye also
learned it from Epaphras, our beloved fellow-ser-
vant, who is a faithful minister of Christ with re-
spect to you; who likewise hath signified to us
your love in Spirit. For this reason we also, from
the day we heard these things, do not cease pray-
ing for you, and requesting that ye may be filled
with the knowledge of his will, through all wis-
dom and spiritual understanding ; in order that ye
may walk worthy of the Lord to all pleasing,

Chap. I COLOSSIANS: 455

bringing forth fruit by every good work, and
1] increasing in the knowledge of God. Being
strengthened with all strength, according to his glo-
rious power, unto all patience and long-suffering
12 with joy; we give thanks to the Father, who mak-
eth us fit for a portion of the inheritance of the
18 saints in the light; who hath delivered us from the
power of darkness, and hath translated us into
14 the kingdom of his beloved Son; by whom we
have redemption through his blood, even the for-

15 giveness of sins. He is the image of the invisible
16 God, the first-born of the whole creation. Be-
cause by him were created all things which are in
the heavens and which are upon the earth, things

visible, and things invisible, whether thrones, or — -

lordships, er governments, or powers; all things
17 were created through him, and for him. And he
is before all things, and by him all things consist.
18 And he is the head of the body, even of the church.
He is the beginning, the first-born from the dead ;
19 that in all respects he might be pre-eminent. For
it pleased the Father that in him all the fulness
20 should dwell. And by him to reconcile all things
to him, having made peace by the blood of his
cross; I say, by him, whether they be things
21 upon the earth, or things in the heavens. Even
you, who were formerly alienated in mind, and
enemies by works which are wicked, he hath now
22 indeed reconciled, in the body of his flesh through
death, to present you holy and unblameable, and
23 unreproveable, in his sight; since ye continue in
the faith founded and stable, and not removed
from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard,
which hath been preached to every creature which
is under heaven, and of which I Paul am made a
24 minister. I now rejoice in my sufferings for you,
and in my turn fill up the remainder of the afflic-
tions of Christ in my flesh for his body, which is
25 the church; whereof I am made a minister, ac-
cording to the dispensation of God, which was
Nn 2

456 COLOSSIANS. | Chap. II.

given to me on your account, fully to preach the
26 word of God; the mystery which was kept hid
from the ages, and from the generations, but now
27 is made manifest to his saints. To whom God was
pleased to make known what is the riches-of the
glory of this mystery concerning the Gentiles;
28 which is Christ to you the hope of glory: whom
we preach, admonishing every man, and teaching
every man, with all wisdom, that we may present
29 every man perfect in Christ Jesus. For which I
also labour, combating vigorously, according to
the effectual working of him who worketh effec-
tually in me with power.
II. Wherefore, I wish you to know how great a
combat I have for you, and for them in Laodicea,
and for as many as have not seen my face in the
flesh: that, being compacted together in love,
their hearts may be comforted, even by all the
riches of the full assurance of understanding, to
the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, even
of the Father, and of Christ; in whom are all
the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge laid
up. Now thisI affirm, that no one may deceive
you with plausible speech. For though in the
flesh I be absent, yet in the spirit I am with you,
rejoicing when I see your order, and the firmness
6 of your faith in Christ. Since, then, ye have re-
ceived Christ Jesus the Lord, walk ye in him,
7% rooted in him, and built upon him, and establish-
ed in the faith, even as ye have been. taught ;
‘abounding in it with thanksgiving. Beware lest
there be any one who maketh a prey of you
through an empty and deceitful philosophy, which
is according to the tradition of men, according to
the elements of the world, and not according to
9 Christ. For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the
10 Godhead bodily. And ye are made complete by
him, who is the head of all government and
11 power. By whom also ye have been circumcised
with the circumcision made without hands, by

AY)

oo

Gu

0

Chap. III. COLOSSIANS. 457

the putting off of the body of the sins of the flesh,
12 even by the circumcision of Christ; being buried
with him in baptism, in which also ye have been
raised with him, through the belief of the strong
working of God, who raised him from the dead.
13 For you, who were dead on account of trespasses
and the uncirecumcision of your flesh, he hath
made alive together with him, having forgiven us
14 all trespasses; he hath blotted out the hand-
writing of ordinances concerning us, which was
contrary to us, and hath taken it from among us,
15 nailing it to the cross. Having spoiled govern-
ments and powers, he made a show of them
16 openly, triumphing over them by it. Wherefore,
let no one judge you in meat, or in drink, or in
respect of a festival, or of a new moon, or of sab-
17 baths; which are a shadow of things to come; but
18 the body is Christ’s body. Let no one make you
lose your reward, by delighting in humility, and
the worship of angele, intruding into things which
he hath not seen; being without cause puffed up
19 by his own carnal mind. And not holding firmly
the head, by whom the whole body, through the
joints and ligaments, being served and compacted,
20 increaseth with the increase of God. Farther,
since ye have died with Christ from the elements
of the world, why, as living in the world, do ye
21 subject yourselves to ordinances? Neither eat,
22 nor taste, nor handle, whatever things tend to
destruction in the using, according to the com-
23 mandments and doctrines of men; which, indeed,
have an appearance of wisdom, by will-wor-
ship, and humility, and a not sparing of the body,
bat not by any provision for satisfying of the flesh.
III. Since, then, ye have been raised with Christ,
' seek the things which are above, where Christ
‘2 sitteth at the right hand of God. Set your affec-
tions on things above, not on things upon the
3 earth. For ye are dead ; but your life is hid with
4 Christ by God. When Christ shall appear, with
Nn 3

458 COLOSSIANS. _ Chap. III.

Gr

15

17

whom our life is hid, then ye also shall appear
with him in glory. Put to death, therefore,. your
members which are on the earth: fornication, im-
purity, unnatural lust, evil desire, and covetous-
ness, which is idolatry; for which things the
wrath of God cometh on the children of disobe-.
dience. In which things ye also walked fotmerly,
when ye lived with them. But now.do ye also
put away all these: anger, wrath, malice, evil
speaking, obscene discourse, from your mouth.
Lie not one to another, having put off the old
man, with his practices; and having put on the
new, who is renewed by knowledge, after the
image of him who created him: where there is
neither Greek nor Jew; circumcision nor uneir- -
cumcision ; barbarian, Seythian; slave, freeman ;
but Christ is all, and in all. Put on, therefore, as
elected of God, holy and beloved, bowels of com-
po, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,

long-suffering. Support one another, and forgive

each other, if any one have a complaint against
any one; even as Christ forgave you, so also do
ye. And over all these, put on love, which is a
bond of perfection. And let the peace of God
rule in your hearts, to which also ye are called in
one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of
Christ dwell in you richly; and with all wisdom
teach and admonish each other, by psalms, and
hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in
your hearts to the Lord. And whatever ye do, in
word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to God, even the Father,

18 through him. Wives, be subject to your own

19

husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. Husbands, love

_ 20 your wives, and be not bitter against them. Chil-

21

dren, obey your parents in all things,. for this is
well pleasing to the Lord. Fathers, do not exas-
perate your children, lest they be discouraged.

22 Servants, obey in all things your masters accord-

ing to the flesh, not with eye-services, as men

Chap. IV. . COLOSSIANS; | 459

pleasers; but with integrity of heart, as fearing
23 God. And whatever ye do, work it from the soul,
as working to the Lord, and not to men only:
24 knowing that from the Lord ye shall receive the
recompense of the inheritance; for ye serve the
25 Lord Christ. But he who doth unjustly, shall
receive for the injustice he hath done. For there
is no respect of persons. :
Masters, afford to your servants what is just,
and what is equal, knowing that ye also have a
2.Master in the heavens. Continue in prayer,
3 watching thereunto with thanksgiving. Pray at
the same time also for us, that God would open to
us a door of the word, to speak the mystery of
4 Christ, for which I am even in bonds; that I
may make it manifest, as it becomes me to speak.
5.Walk in wisdom toward them who are without,
6 gaining time. Let your speech be always with
grace, seasoned with salt, knowing how ye ought
7 to answer every one. All things concerning me,
Tychicus, a beloved brother, and faithful minis-
ter, and fellow-servant in the Lord, will make
8 known to you; whom T have sent to you for this
very purpose, that he may know your affairs, and
9 comfort your hearts: with Onesimus, a faithful
and beloved brother, who is from you: they will
make known to you all things which are done
10 here. Aristarchus, my fellow-prisoner, saluteth
you, and Mark, Barnabas’s sister’s son; concern-
ing whom ye got orders; if he come to you, re-
1 ceive him; and Jesus, who is called Justus. They
are of the circumcision. These alone are labourers
with me in the kingdom of God, who have been.a
12 consolation to me. Epaphras, who came from
you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you: at all times
fervently striving for you by prayers, that ye may
stand perfect and completed in the whole will of
13 God. For I bear him witness, that he hath much
affection for you, and them in Laodicea, and them
14 in Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician, and

=

460 COLOSSIANS. Chap. IV.

15 Demas, salute you. Salute the brethren in Laodi-
cea, and Nymphaa, and the charch in his house.

16 And when this eptstle hath been read to you,
cause that it be read also in the church of the
Laodiceans; and that ye also read the one from

17 Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to
the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord,
that thou mayest fulfil it.

18 The salutation of Paul, with mine own hand.

Remember my bonds. Grace be with you.
Amen.

THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL
‘THE APOSTLE _

4
TO THE

‘THESSALONIANS.

IL P AUL, and Sylvanus, and Timothy, to the church
of the Thessalonians, which is in God the Father,
and in the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be to you,
and peace from God our Father, and the Lord

2 Jesus Christ. We give thanks to God at all times

for you all, making mention of you in our prayers; _

3 without ceasing remembering your work of faith,
and Jabour of love, and perseverance of the hope
of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God,

4 even our Father; knowing, brethren, beloved of

5 God, your election. For our gospel came not to

_ you in word only, but also with power, and with
the Holy Ghost, and with much assurance; as ye
know what sort of men we were among you for

6 your sake. And ye became imitators of us, and of

_ the Lord, having.embraced the word in much af-

7 fliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: so that ye
are become patterns to all who believe in Macedo- -

8 nia and Achaia. Besides, from you the word of
the Lord hath resounded, not only in Macedonia
and Achaia; but also in every place, your faith to
God-ward is spread abroad, so that we have no

9 need to speak any thing. For they themselves
publish concerning us, what sort of entrance we

462 I. THESSALONIANS. Chap. I. _

had to you, and how ye turned to God from idols, —
10 to serve the living and true God; and to wait for |

II.
2 among you, that it was not falee. For although |
we had before suffered, and were shamefully |

his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the
dead, even Jesus, who delivers us from the wrath
-which is to come. |

For yourselves know, brethren, our entrance

handled, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold
through our God to speak to you the gospel of

3 God, amidst.a great combat. Besides, our exhor-

tation was not from error, nor from impurity, nor

4 with guile. But as we were approved of God, to

5

6

a |

12

13

be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not as
pleasing men, but God who trieth our hearts.
For neither at any time came we with flattering
speech, as ye know, neither with a cloak over co-
vetousness, God is witness. Neither seught we

from men honour, neither from you, nor from |

others, though we could have used authority as
Christ’s messengers. But we were gentle among
you, even as a nurse cherishes her own children;
so, taking affectionate care of you, we were well

pleased to impart to you, not only the gospel of |
God, but also our own lives, because ye were be- —

come dear to us. Besides, ye remember, brethren,
our labour and toil; for night and day we wrought,

in order not to overload any of you, when we —

preached to you the gospel of God. Ye are wit-
nesses, and God also, how holily, and righteously,
and unblameably, we lived with you who believe.
As also, ye know, how we addressed every one of
you, as a father his owa children, exhorting and

comforting you. nd testifying that ye should |
walk worthy of God, who hath called you into his —

own kingdom and glory. On this aceount also we

give thanks to God without ceasing, that when ye |
received the preached word of God from us, ye

- embraced not the word of men, but, ds it % in

truth, the word of God, which aleo worketh effec- |

Cheap. III. «I. THESSALONIANS«’ | 468

14 tually in you who believe. ‘For ye, brethren, be-
came imitators of the churches of God, which are
in Judea in Christ Jesus, because ye also have suf-
fered like things from your own countrymen, even

15 as they have from the Jews; who both killed the
Lord Jesus and their own prophets, and have
greatly persecuted us, and do not please God, and

16 are contrary to all men; hindering us to preach to
the Gentiles that they may be saved ; so that they
fill up their iniquities always; but the wrath of

17 God is coming upon them at length. Now we,
brethren, being separated from you during the
time of an hour, in presence, not in heart, the more
abundantly endeavoured, with great desire, to see

18 your face. Therefore we would have come unto
you (even I Paul), once and again, but Satan —

19 hindered us. For what is our hope, or joy, or
crown of glorying? Are not: ye also in the pre-

20 sence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? Ye,
indeed, are our glory and our joy.

III. Wherefore, no longer bearing our anxiety, we

2 were well pleased to be left at Athens alone: and
sent Timothy, our brother, and a minister of God,
and our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, to
establish you, and to exhort you concerning your

3 faith: that no one should be moved by these afilic-
tions; for yourselves know, that we are appointed

4 thereto. For even when we were with you, we
foretold you that we were to be afflicted, as also

5 happened, as ye know. For this reason aiso, no
longer bearing my anxiety, I sent to‘know your
faith, lest by some means the tempter may have ©
tempted you, and our labour have become in

6 vain. But now, when Timothy came to us from
you, and gave us the good news of your faith
and love, and that ye have good remembrance of
us at all times, ardently desiring to see us, even as

_ % we also to see you; by this, brethren, we were

comforted concerning you in all our affliction and

8 necessity, even by your faith. For now we live,

464 I. THESSALONIANS. . Chap. IV.

- 9 when ye stand firm in the Lord. But what thanks-
giving can we return to God concerning you, for
all the joy with which we rejoice through you in

10 the presence of our God? Night and day we most
exceedingly request to see your face, and to supply

11 the deficiencies of your faith, Now may God him-
self, even our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,

12 make straight our way unto you. And may the
Lord fill you, and make you overflow with love to

.. one another, and to all, even as we also to you;

13 that he may establish your hearts unblameable in
holiness before God even our Father, at the com-
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, with all his holy
angels. . | |

IV. ' What remains then, brethren, is, we beseech
and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, seeing ye have
received from us how ye ought to walk, and please

2 God, that ye would abound more therein. For-.ye
know what commandments we gave you by the
3 Lord Jesus; for this is the will of God, .even your
sanctification, that ye should abstain from whore-
4 dom. That every one of you should know to pos-
sess his own body in sanctification and honour;
-5 not in the passion of lust, even as the Gentiles
6 ‘who know not God. That no man should go be-

\

_ yond bounds, or defraud his brother in this matter, ©

- because the Lord is an avenger for all such ; as we
7 also formerly told, and fully testified to you. Be-
sides, God hath not called us for impurity, but to

8 holiness. Wherefore, then,-he who despiseth us,
despiseth not man, but God, who certainly hath

9 given his Spirit, the Holy Spirit to us. But con-
cerning brotherly love, ye have no need that |
write to you; for ye yourselves are taught of God

10 to love one another. And indeed ye do it towards

all the brethren who are through all Macedonia: .

but we exhort you, brethren, to abound more

1] therein, and earnestly to study to be quiet, and to |

mind your own affairs, and to work with your

12 own hands, as we commanded you. That ye may |

Chap. V. I. THESSALONIANS. ~ 466

_ walk decently towards them who are without, and
13 may have need of nothing. Now, I would not have
you to be igaorant, brethren, concerning them who
sleep, that ye may not be grieved, even as the
14 others, who have no hope. For, if we believe
that Jesus died, and rose again; so also, them who
1S sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him. Besides |
this, we affirm to you, by the command of the
Lord, that we the living, who remain at the com-
ing of the Lord, shall not anticipate them who are’
16 asleep; for the Lord himself will descend from
heaven, witha shout, with the voice of an arch-
angel, and with the trumpet of God: and the dead
17 in Christ shall rise first. Afterwards, we, the living
who remain, shall at the same time with them be
caught up in clouds, to join the Lord in the air:
18 and so we shall be for ever withthe Lord. Where-
fore, comfort one another with these words:
However, concerning the times and the seasons,
brethren, ye have no need that I write to you.
2 For yourselves.know perfectly, that the day of the _
3 Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when
they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden de- ©
struction cometh upon them, as the pains of child-
bearing on her who is with child; and they shall
4 not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in dark-
ness, so as that day should, like a thief, come on |
5 you. All ye are sons of light, and sons of day: we
6 are not sons of night, neither of darkness. There-
fore, let us not sleep, even as the others; but let
7 us watch, and be sober. For they who sleep, sleep
in the night, and they who get drunk, are drunken
8 in the night. But we being sons of day, let us be
sober, putting on the breast-plate of faith and love,
9 and foran helmet, the hope of salvation. For-God
hath not appointed us to wrath, but to the acqui-
‘sition of salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ ;
10 who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep,
1] we may live together with him. Wherefore, com-
fort one another, and edify each the other, even as
00

466 I. THESSALONIANS. - Chap. V.

12 also yedo. Now we beseech you, brethren, to know
them who labour among you, and who preside over

13 you in the Lord, and admonish you; and to esteem
them very highly with love for their work’s sake.

14, Be at peace among yourselves. On the other hand,
we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly,
comfort the faint-hearted, support the weak, be of

15 a long-suffering disposition towards all. Take care
that no one return evil for evil to any one ; but
always pursue ye what is good, both towards one

16° another, and towards all. Always rejoice. Pray

18 without ceasing. In every thing give thanks, for
this is the will of God, by Christ Jesus, concern-

19-ing you. Quench not the Spirit. Despise not pro-

21 phesying. Proveall things. Hold fast that which

22 is good. Abstain from all appearance of evi.

23 And may the God of peace himself sanctify you
wholly; and may your whole person, the spirit,
and the soul, and the body, be preserved unblame-
able, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

24 Faithful is he who hath called you; who also will

25° do it. Brethren, pray for us. Salute all the bre-

27 thren with an holy kiss. Jadjure you by the Lord,

that this epistle be read to all. the holy brethren.

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Amen... |

THE

SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO THE —

THESSALONIANS.

I. Pavx, and Sylvanus, and Timothy, to the church
_ of the Thessalonians, which is in God our Father,
- 2 and im the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be to you,
and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord

3 Jesus Christ. Weare bound to thank God always
concerning you, brethren, as it is fit, because your
faith groweth exceedingly, and the love of every
4 one of you all towards each other aboundeth; so
that we ourselves boast of you to the churches of
God, on account of your patience and faith, in all
--your persecutions and afflictions, which ye sustain.
5 This is a proof of the righteous judgment of God,
in that ye were counted worthy of the kingdom of
6 God, for which ye even suffer. Notwithstanding,
it is just with God to give, in return, affliction to
% them who afflict you. And to you the afflicted, rest
with us, when the Lord Jesus shail be revealed
8 from heaven with his mighty angels; inflicting
punishment with flaming fire, on them who know
not.God, and on them who obey not the gospel of
9 our Lord Jesus Christ. These shall suffer punish-
ment, even everlasting destruction, from the pre-
sence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power,

10 in that day, when he shall come to be glorified
| 002

,

468 II. THESSALONIANS. Chap. II.

]

pao

12

Il.

10

1
12

through his saints, and to be admired by all the
believers ; and by you, because our testimony was
believed by you. On which account also, we
always pray concerning you, that our God ma
count you worthy of the calling, and fulfil all the
goodwill of his goodness in you, and the work of
faith with power; that the name of our Lord ©
Jesus Christ may be glorified through you, and ye
through him, according to the grace of our God,
and of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Now we beseech you, brethren, concerning the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gather-
ing together around him; that ye be not soon
shaken from your purpose, nor troubled, neither
by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter from us, in-
timating that the day of Christ is at hand. Let
no man deceive you by any method ; for that day —
shall not come, unless there come the apostacy first,
and there be revealed that man of sin, that son |
of perdition ; who opposeth and exalteth himself |
above every one who is called a god, or an object
of worship: so that he, in the temple of God, as
a god sitteth, openly showing himself that he is a
god. Do ye not remember, that when I was still
with you, I told you these things? And ye know
what now restraineth him in order to his being re-
vealed in his own season. For the mystery of ini-
quity already inwardly worketh, only till he who
now restraineth be taken out of the way. And
then shall ‘be revealed that lawless one; him the
Lord will consume by the breath of his mouth, and
will render ineffectual by the bright shining of his
coming; of whom the coming is after the strong
working of Satan, with all power, and signs, and |
miracles of falsehood. And with all the deceit of
unrighteousness, among them who perish, because
they embraced not the love of the truth that they
might besaved. And for this cause, God will send
to them the strong working of error, to their be-
lieving a lie. That all may be condemned, who |

Chap. III. HI. THESSALONIANS. 469

-, hate not believed the truth, but have taken plea-—
%8: sure in iniquity. :But we are bound to give thanks
‘’ to God alwaya concerning you, brethren beloved
of the Lord, because God hath chosen you from
the beginning to salvation, through sanctification
14, of Spirit and belief of truth; to which he called
you, by. our: gospel, to the obtaining of the glory
15° of our Lord Jesus Christ. ‘ Well then, brethren,
stand, and hold fast the traditions which ye have
been taught, whether by our word, or by oar let-
16 ter. And may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and
God even our Father, who hath loved us and
given us everlasting consolation and good hope
\7 through giace, comfort your hearts, and establish

you in every good word and work.
III. Frnaty, brethren, pray for us, that the word
of the Lord may run, and be glorified, even as
2 among you. And that we may be delivered from
brutish and wicked men, for all men have not
3 faith. However, the Lord is faithful, who will
4, establish and keep you from the evil one. For we
are persuaded in the Lord concerning you, that
the things which we commanded you, ye both do,
5 and will do. Now may the Lord direct your hearts
to the love of God, and to the patience of Christ.
6 Now we command you, brethren, by the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your-
_ selves from every brother who walketh disorderly,
and not according to the tradition which ye receiv-
% ed from us. For yourselves know how ye ought
to imitate us; because we did not walk disorderly
8 among you; neither did we eat bread as a gift
from any one, but with labour and toil we wrought
night and day, in order not to overload any of you.
9 Not because we have not right, but that we might
give ourselves to you for a pattern, to imitate us.
10 And therefore, when we were with you, this we
commanded you, that if any one will not work,
11 neither let him eat. For we hear that there are
some who still walk among you disorderly, not

; 00 3

470 II. THESSALONIANS. Chap. IIT.

_ ' working at all, but prying into other people’s af-
12 fairs. Now them who are such we command and
beseech by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with |
quietness they work, and. eat their own bread.
13 And ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing. °
14 Now, if any one do not obey our command in this
letter, point out that man, and keep no company
15 with him, that he may be ashamed. Yet do not
count him as an enemy, but admonish him asa
16 brother. And may the Lord of peace himself, give
- you peace always, in every shape. The Lord be ©
17 with you all. The salutation of Paul with mine |
own hand, which is the token in every epistle:
18 thus I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. Amen.

I.
2
3

THE
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO

TIMOTHY.

Pav an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the com- .
mandment of God our Saviour, and of the Lord
Jesus Christ, our hope; to Timothy, my genuine
son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace from
God our Father, and Christ Jesus our Lord. As

.. I entreated thee to continue in Ephesus, when go-

10

ing into’ Macedonia, so do, that thou mayest
charge some not-to teach differently: nor to give
heed to fables, and endless genealogies, which oc-

casion disputes, rather than great edification,

which is through faith, Now, the end of the
charge is love, from a pure heart, and a good con-
science, and unfeigned faith: from which things
some having swerved, have turned aside to foolish
talking ; desiring to be teachers of the law,
though they neither understand what they say,
nor concerning what things they strongly affirm.
We know indeed that the law is good, if one use
it lawfully ; knowing this, that the law is not
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and
disorderly, the ungodly and sinners, the unholy
and profane, murderers of fathers, and murderers
of mothers, manslayers, fornicators, sodomites,
manstealers, liars, false swearers, and if any other

472 I. TIMOTHY. Chap. IL

11 thing be opposite to wholesome doctrine; accor-
ding to the glorious gospel of the blessed God with
12 which I am entrusted. Now I thank Christ Jesus
~ our Lord, who hath strengthened me, because he
reckoned me faithful when he appointed me to the
13 ministry; who was formerly a defamer, and a
persecutor, and an injurious person. But I re-
ceived mercy, because I acted ignorantly in unbe-
14 lief. And the grace of our Lord hath super-
abounded with the faith and love which is requir-
15 ed by Christ Jesus. This saying is true, and
worthy of all reception, that Christ Jesus came
into the world to save sinners, of whom I am
16 chief. However, for this cause I received mercy,
that in me, the chief of sinners, Jesus Christ might
show forth all long-suffering, fora pattern to them
who should hereafter believe on him in order f
everlasting life. ;
17. Now, tothe King eternal, immortal, invisible, to
the wise Ged alone, be honour and glory, for ever
18 and ever.- Amen. This charge I commit to thee,
son Timothy, according to the prophecies which
. went before concerning thee, that thou mayest
19 carry on through them the good warfare ; holding
fast faith and a good conscience; which some hav-
ing put away, with respect to the faith have made
20 shipwreck: of whom are Hymeneus and Alex-
ander, whom I have delivered to Satan, that they
might be taught, by chastisement, not to blaspheme.
II. Now, I exhort first of all that deprecations, sup-
plications, intercessions, and thanksgivings, be
made for all men; for kings, and all who are in
authority, that we may lead a quiet and peace-
able life, in all godliness and honesty. For this 1s
good and acceptable in the sight of God our Sa-
viour, who commandeth all men to be saved, and
to come to the knowledge of the truth. For there
is one God, and one Mediator between God and
6 men, the man Christ Jesus; who gave himeelf a
ransom for all; of which the testimony is in its

ar WO WW

Chap. II. I. TIMOTHY. 473

% proper season.. For which I was appointed a
herald and an apostle, (I speak the truth in ©
Christ, I lie not) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith

8 and truth. I command, therefore, that the men
pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, without

9 wrath, and disputings. In like manner also, that
the women adorn themselves in decent apparel,
with modesty and sobriety, not with plaited hair

30 only, or gold, or pearls, or costly raiment; but
. (which becometh women professing godliness)

1l with good works. Let a woman learn in silence

12 with all submission. For I do not allow a woman.

. to teach, nor to usurp authority over a man, but

18 to be silent. For Adam was first formed, then

14 Eve. Besides, Adam was not deceived ; but the
woman, being deceived, became in transgression.

15 However, she shall be saved through child-bear-
ing, if they live in faith and love and holiness.
with sobriety.

III.. Tuts saying is true, If one earnestly seeketh the
office of a bishop, he desireth an excellent work.

2 Therefore a bishop must be unblamed, the hus-
band of one wife, vigilant, prudent, of comely

3 behaviour, hospitable, fit to teach; not given to
wine, no striker, not one who earns money by
base methods; but equitable, not a brawler, nor

4, covetous; one who ruleth well his own house,
having his children in subjection to him with all

5 gravity; for if one know not how to rule his own
house, how shall he take care of the church of

6 God? Not a new convert, lest being puffed up
with pride, he fall into the condemnation of the

7 devil. Moreover, he must even have a good testi-

- mony from those without, that he may not fall in-

-8 to reproach, and the snare of the devil. The dea-
cons in like manner must be grave, not double-
tongued, not giving themselves to much wine, not

9 persons who earn money by base methods. Hold-
ing fast the mystery of the faith with a pure con-

10 science. But let these also be proved first, then

474 Il. TIMOTHY. Chap. IV.

Jet them exercise the deacon’s office, bemg unac-
11 cused. The women in like manner thust be grave,
not slanderers, but vigilant, faithful in all things.
12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, rul-
13 ing well their children and their own houses. For
they who have petformed the office of a deacon
well, procure to themselves an excellent degree,
and great boldness in the faith, which is in Christ
14 Jesus. These things I write to thee, although I
15 hope to come to thee soon. Or if I tarry long, that
thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave
thyself in the house of God, which is the church
of the living God, the pillar and support of the
16 truth. For confessedly great is the mystery of
. godliness : God: was manifested in the flesh, was
justified through the Spirit, was seeh of angels,
was preached to the Gentiles, was believed on in
the world, was taken up in glory...
IV. But the Spirit expressly saith, that in after
times some will apostatize from the faith, giving.
heed to deceiving spirits, and to doctrines eon-
2 cerning demons, through the hypocrisy of liars,
3. who are seared in their own conscience ;; who for-
bid to marry, and command to abstain. from meats,
which God hath created to be received with
thanksgiving by the faithfal, who thoroughly
4 know the truth; that every creature of God is
good, being received with thanksgiving, and noth-
5 ing is to be cast away: for it is sanctified by the
6 command of God, and by prayer. Laying these
things before the brethren, thou wilt be a good
minister of Jesus Christ, nourished by the words
of the faith, and of the good doctrine, te the
7 knowlege of which thou hast attained. But pro-
fane and old wives’ fables reject; and exercise thy-
8 self to godliness. For bodily exercise is profitable
_ for little; but. godliness is profitable for all things,
having the promise of the present kfe, and of that
-9 tocome. This saying is true, and worthy of all
10 reception. Besides, for this we both labour and

Chap. V. . I. TIMOTHY. AQ

suffer reproach, that we trust in the living God,
who is the Saviour of all men, especially of be-
11 lievers. These things give in charge and teach.
12 Let no one despise thy youth: but be thou a pat-
tern to the believers in speech, in behaviour, in
13 love, in spirit, in faith, in chastity. Till I come,
apply thyself to reading, to exhortation, to teach-
14 ing. Neglect not the spiritual gift which is in
thee, whieh was given thee according to prophecy,
together with the imposition of the hands of
15 the eldership. Make these things thy care; be
wholly employed in them, that thy proficiency
16 may be evident to all. Take heed to thyself, and
to thy doctrine ; continue in them: for, in doing —
this, thou wilt both save thyself, and them ‘who
hear thee. |
V. Do not severely rebuke an old man, but be-
seech him as a father, and the young men as bro-
2 thers; the old women as mothers, and the young
as sisters, with all chastity.
3° Honour widows who are really widows. But if
‘any widow have children, or grandchildren, let
these learn first piously to take care of their own
family, and then to requite their parents: for
this is good and acceptable in the sight of God.
5 Now, she who is really a widow and desolate, trust-
eth in God, and continueth in deprecations and
6 prayers, night and day. But she who liveth in
7 pleasure, is dead while she liveth. Now these
things give in charge, that they may be blameless.
8 For if any one provide not for his own, and es-
pecially those of his family, he hath denied the
9 faith; and is worse than an infidel. Let not a wi-
dow be taken into the number under sixty years old,
10 having been the wife of one husband: borne wit-
ness to for good works; that she hath brought up
children, that she hath ledged strangers, that she
hath washed the saints’ feet, that she hath relieved
the afflicted, that she hath diligently followed
1] every good work. But the younger widows re-

476 I. TIMOTHY. Chap. VI.

ject; for when they cannot endure Christ’s reign, —
12 they will marry ; incurring condemnation, because _
13 they have put away their first fidelity. And at the
same time also they learn to be idle, wandering
about from hdéuse to house; and not only idle, but
tatlers also and meddlers, speaking things which |
14 they ought not. I command therefore, young
widows to marry, to bear children, to govern the
house, to give no occasion to the adversary for re-
15 proach. For already some are turned aside after
16 Satan. If any believing man or believing woman
have widows, let them relieve them, and let not —
the church be burdened, that it may relieve those
1% who are really widows.’ Let the elders who pre-
side well be counted worthy of double honour, es-
_ pecially those who labour in preaching and teach- |
18 ing. For the scripture saith, The ox treading
out the corn thou shalt not muzzle.* And,
The labourer is worthy of his hire. |
19 Against an elder receive not an accusation unless —
20 by two or three witnesses. Those who sin, rebuke
21 before all, that others also may be afraid. I charge
thee in the presence of God, and of the Lord Jesus _
Christ, and of the eléct angels, that thou observe |
these things without prejudice, doing nothing by
22 partiality.. Lay hands hastily on no one, neither
partake of other men’s sins. Keep thyself pure. |
23 No longer drink water, but use a little wine for
thy stomach’s sake and thy frequent infirmities.
24 Of some men the sins are very manifest, going be-
fore to condemnation ; but in some, especially they |
25 follow after. In like manner also, the good works
of some are very manifest, and those which are
otherwise cannot be long hidden. |
VI. Lert whatever servants are under the yoke,
' esteem their own masters worthy of all honour,
that the name of God, and the doctrine of the gos-
2 pel, be not evil spoken of.. And they who have be-
lieving masters, let them not despise them, because

* Deut. xxv, 4.

|

Chap. VI. | I. TIMOTHY. _ 477

ecm WS

il
i2

13

14

15

16

1%

they are brethren: but, let them serve them more,
because they are believers and beloved who receive
the benefit. These things teach and exhort. If
any one teach differently, and consent not to the
wholesome commandments which are our Lord
Jesus Christ’s, and to the doctrine according to

godliness, he is puffed up with pride, knowing

nothing: but is distempered about questions, and
debates of words, whereof. come envy, strife, evil

speakings, unjust suspicions, perverse disputings .

ef.men wholly corrupted in mind, and destitute of
the truth; who reckon gain to be religion. From
such withdraw thyself. But godliness with a com-
petency is great gain. For we brought nothing
into the world, and plain it is, that neither can we
carry any thing out. Wherefore, having food and

Yaiment, let us be therewith contented. But they

who will be rich, fall into temptation, and asnare,
and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which
plunge men into destruction and perdition. For
the love of money is the root of all evil, which some
eagerly desiring, have wholly erred from the faith,
and pierced themselves all around with many sor-
rows. Therefore do thou, OQ man of God, flee
these things; and pursue righteousness, piety, faith,
leve, patience, meekness. Combat the good com-
bat of faith: lay hold on eternal life, te which also
thou wast called ; and confess the good confession
in the presence of many witnesses. I charge thee
in the presence of God, who maketh all alive, and
of Christ Jesus, who witnessed under Pontius
Pilate the good confession, that thou keep this
commandment without spot, unblameable, till the
appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : which in his
own season, the blessed and only Potentate, will
show, even the King of kings, and Lord of lords:
who alone hath immortality, . and dwelleth in light
inaccessible, whom no man hath seen, nor can
see; to whom be honour and might everlasting.
Amen. Charge the rich in the present world, not

i

478 | I. TIMOTHY. Chap. VL

to be elated in mind, nor to trust in uncertain
riches, but in God who liveth, and who supplieth

18 to us richly all thingg for enjoyment: to work
ood, to be rich in lovely works, ready to distri-

19 bute, communicative, providing for themselves a
good foundation for hereafter, that, they may lay
20 hold on eternal life. O Timothy, guard the thing
committed in trust to thee, avoiding profane vain
babblings, and oppositions of knowledge, falsely

21 so named: which some professing, have erred with
respect to the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.

: “~ THE

| §ECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL
! THE APOSTLE

[: ae —_

TIMOTHY.

3. Pave an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of
. God, on account of the promise of life which is.by
2 Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved son : Grace,
. + faercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from
'.8.-Christ Jesus our Lord. I give thanks to God,
- ‘(whom -from my forefathers I serve with a pure
:. gonscierice) that I have unceasing remembrance of
4, thee in my prayers night and day; remembering
» thy tears, I greatly desire to see thee, that I may
- & be filled with joy: calling to remembrance also the
‘-. unfeigned faith which is in thee, which dwelt first
in thy grand-mother, Lois, and in thy mother,
Eunice, and I am persuaded that it dwelleth in
6 thee also. For which cause'I put thee in mind to
stir up the spiritual gift of God which is in thee,
% through the imposition of my hands. For God
1: hath not given us a spirit of cowardice, but of
wer, and of love, and of self-government.
+ 8 Wherefore, be not thou ashamed of the testimony
-:t Of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but do thou
+ ‘Jointly suffer evil for the gospel, according to the
9 power of God, who hath saved us, and called us
. with an holy calling, not on account of our works,
i+. but on account of his own purpose, and grace which
) Pp2

480 II. TIMOTHY. Chap. IT

10

11
12

was given us through Christ Jesus before the times
of the ages: and is now made manifest by the ap-
pearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath in-
deed made death ineffectual, and hath made life
and immortality ‘clear through the gospel; for
which I am appointed an herald, and an apostle,
and a teacher of the Gentiles. For which cause I

_ suffer even such things. Nevertheless I am not

6
q

—68

9

ashamed ; for I know in whom I have believed, and
I am persuaded that he is able to preserve what is
committed in trust tome until that day. The form
of wholesome words which thou hast heard from
me, hold fast, with the faith and love which are
in Christ Jesus. The good deposite, guard by the
Holy Ghost, who dwelleth in us. Thou knowest
this, that all they who are in Asia have turned me
off ; of whom are Phygellusand Hermogenes. May
the Lord grant mercy to the family of Onesiphorus ;
for he often refreshed me, and was not ashamed of
my chain. But being in Rome, he sought me out
very diligently, and found me. May the Lord grant
to him, to find mercy from the Lord in that day.
And how many things he ministered to me in
Ephesus, thou knowest well.

Tov, therefore, my son, be strong in the grace
which is through Christ Jesus. And what things
thou hast heard from me by many witnesses, these

-commit in trust to faithful men, who shall be fit

also to teach others. Thou, therefore, endure evil,
asa good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man who
warreth, entangleth himself with the businesses of
this life, that he may please him who hath ehosen
him to be a soldier. And also if one contend in
the games, he is not crowned unless he contend ac-

cording to the laws. It becometh the husbandman —

to labour before he partaketh of the fruits. Con-
sider what I say; and may the Lord give thee
understanding in all things. Remember Jesus
Christ, of the seed of David, raised from the dead,
according to. my gospel: for whieh I suffer evil

@tep. II. ll. TIMOTHY. 48}

~*. untobonds, asa malefactor. But the ward of God
1@-is not bound. For this cause I patiently bear all
v things on account of the elected, that they also
may obtain the salvation which is by Christ Jesus,
dil witheternal glory. This saying is true, That if we
18 die with him, we shall also live with him: if we
' suffer patiently, we shall also reign with him: if
18 we deny him, he also will deny us. Though we
' be unfaithful, he abideth faithful. He cannot
14 deny himself. Put them in remembrance of these
things, earnestly testifying to them in the presence
' of the Lord, not to fight about words for nothing
15 useful, but to the subverting of the hearers. Strive
to present thyself to God, an approved unashamed
workman, who rightly divideth,the word of truth.
46 But profane empty babblings resist, for they will
17 increase to more ungodliness. And their word
will eat as a gangrene: of whom are Hymeneus
18 and Philetus; who concerning the truth have ©
erred, affirming that the resurrection hath already
19 happened, and overturn the faith of some. Never- —
theless the foundation of God standeth firm, hav-
ing this seal, The Lord will make known them who
arehis. And, Let every one who nameth the name
20 of Christ, depart from iniquity. _But in a great
house there are not only vessels of gold and of -
silver, but also of wood and of earthenware, and
21 some to honour, and some to dishonour. If then
‘a man will cleanse himself well from these things,
he will be a vessel appointed to honour, sanctified,
and very profitable for the master’s use, prepared
22 for every good work. Flee therefore youthful
lusts: but pursue righteousness, faith, love, and
with them whe call on the Lord from a pure .
23 heart. Moreover foolish and untaught questions
‘24 reject, knowing that they beget fightings. And
the servant of the Lord must not fight but be
gentle towards all men, fit fo teach, patiently
25 bearing evil: in meekness instructing those who
- get themselves in opposition; if, by any means,
Pp3

482 Ii. TIMOTHY. Chap. IH:

God will give them repentance to the acknowledge
26 ment of truth. And being caught alive by. him
out of the snare of the devil, they may awake te

do the will of God. : |
III. Turis also know, that in latter days perilovs
2 times will come. For men will be self-loves,
money-lovers, boasters, proud, blasphemers, dis-
3 obedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy. Without
natural affection, covenant breakers, slanderers,
incontinent, fierce; without any love to goed men, !
4 betrayers, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of plea-
5 sures more than levers of God; having a form of
godliness, but denying the power of it. Now from
6 these turn away. Of these indeed they are, who
go into houses and lead captive silly women laden
% -with sins, led away by divers lusts; always learn:
ing but never able to come to the knowledge
8 of truth. Now in the manner that Jannes and
dambres resisted Moses, so these also resist the
truth: men wholly corrupted in mind, undiseern-
-9 ing concerning the faith, However, they shall
not proceed farther. For their foolishness shall be
10 very plain to all, as theirs also was. But thoa
hast fully known my dootrine, manner of life,
1] purpose, faith, meekness, love, patience, perses
¢utions, sufferings, such as befel me in Antioch,
in Iconium, in Lystra: such persecutions I en-
dured ; but out of them all the Lord delivered me.
12 And all indeed who wish to live godly in Christ
13 Jesus, shall be persecuted. Now wicked men and
sorcerers will wax worse and worse, deceiving,
14 and-being deceived. But continue thou in the
things which thou hast. learned, and with which
thou hast been entrusted, knowing from whom
15 thou hast learned them: and that from a child
thou hast known the sacred Scriptures, which are
able to make thee wise to salvation, by the faith
16 which is in Christ Jesus. The whole:Scripture is
divinely inspired, and is profitable for teaching,
for confutation, for correction, for instractian in

Chap.IVs li; TIMOTHY. 483

#7 righteonsness. . That the mah of God niay be-per-
n:rfeet,. and thoroughly fitted for. every. good work.
IV. .1 charge thee, therefore, in the’ presenee of
Ged, and of the eee J ane ‘Christ, who will
». Fudge the living, and the dead, at his appearin
Q ee his kingdom: preach the word; be instant ie
_ geason, out of season; cenfute; rebuke, exhort
8 with all long-suffering, when teaching. For there’
will be a time, when they will not endure whole-
some teaching, but having itching ears, they will,
according to their own lusts, heap up to them-
4, selves teachers; and from the truth indeed they
will turn away their ears, and be turned aside to
& fables. But watch thou at all times; bear evil
treatment; do the work of an evangelist; fully
6 perform thy ministry. For I am already poured
7% out, and the time of my departure hath come. I
have combated the good combat, I have finished
8 the race, I have preserved the faith. Henceforth
there is laid aside for me a crown of righteous-
ness,-which the Lord, the righteous judge, will -
deliver to me at that day, and not to me only, but
9 to all them also who love his appearing. Make
10 haste to come to me soon: for Demas, having loved
the present world, hath forsaken me, and is gone to
Thessalonica, Crescens into Galatia, and Titus in-
11 to Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark,
and bring him with thee, for he is very useful to
12 me in the ministry. But Tychicus I have sent
13 to Ephesus. The bag which I left at Troas with
Carpus, bring when thou comest, and the books,
14 especially the parchments. Alexander the copper-
smith hath done me many evil things. The Lord
15 reward him according to his works. Of whom be
thou also aware; for he hath greatly opposed our
16 words. At my first answer, no one appeared with
me, but all forsook me: may it not be laid to
17 their charge! However, the Lord stood by me,
and strengthened me, that through me the preach-
ing might be fully declared, and all the Gentiles

484 il.. TIMOTHY. Chap. IV,

might hear; and I was delivered out of. the mouth
18. of the lion. And. ‘the ‘Lord will: deliver me from
every evil work, and-wiil preserve me to his hea
. venly kingdom. To when be glory for ever and
19 ever. Amen. Salute Prisca and: Aquila, and the
20 family of Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth:
21 but Trophimus I left at Miletus, sick. Make haste
to come before winter. -Eubulus saluteth thee,
and Pudens, and Linus and Claudia, and all the
22 brethren. The Lord Jesus Christ be with. thy
spirit. Grace be with you. om

7 THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TITUS.

I, Pavt, a servant of God, and an. apostle of Jesus
Christ, in order to the faith of the elect of God,
and the acknowledgment of the truth, which is in

2 order to godliness; in hope of eternal life, which
God, who cannot lie, promised before the times ‘of

8 the ages, but hath manifested in its proper sea- -
son, his’ promise by. the preaching with which I am
intrusted, according to the commandment of God.

4 our Saviour; to Titus, my genuine son, by the
common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace from God
the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. ©

‘6 For this purpose, I left thee in Crete, that thou

~ mightest set in order the things wanting, and or-

-dain in every city elders, as I commanded thee ;
if any one be blameless, the husband of one wife,
having believing children, not accused of riotous

4 living, nor unruly. For a bishop should be blame-

less as the steward of God; not self-willed, not

prone to anger, not given to wine, not a striker,
net one who makes gain by base methods; but
hospitable, a lover of good men, prudent,’ just,
hely, temperate ; holding fast the true doctrine
as he hath been taught, that he maybe able, by the
. ‘teavhing which is: wholesome, both to exhort and to

a

, 486 TITUS. Chap. Il.

10 eonfute the gainsayers. For there are many unruly
and foolish talkers and deceivers, especially those
11 of the circumcision, whose mouths must be stop-
ped, who subvert whole families, teaching things
which they ought not, for the sake of sordid gain.
12 One of themselves, a prophet of their own, hath
said, The Cretians are always liars, evil wild
13 beasts, lazy bellies. This testimony is true; for
which cause rebuke them sharply, that they may
14 be healthy in the faith; not giving heed to Jewish

fables, and precepts ef men, who turn away the |

15 truth. All meats indeed are pure to the pure;. but
to the polluted and unfaithful, nothing is pure ; for
both their understanding and conscience is polluted.

16 They profess to know God, but by works they
deny him, being abominable and disobedient, and
concerning every good work, without discernment.

II. Bur do thou inculcate the thiags which become

2 wholesome doctrine. That aged men be vigilant,
grave, prudent, healthy by faith, love; patience.

.3 That aged women, in like manner, be in deport-
ment as becometh sacred persens, not slanderers,

.@ not enslaved to much wine, good teachers. That
they may persuade the young women to be levers

.5 of their husbands, lovers of their children. To be

. Calm, chaste, careful of their families, good, sub-

... Jeet to their own husbands, that the word of God

: 6 may not be evil spoken of. The young :men, in like

-'l manner, exhort to. govern their passions. In all

things make thyself a pattern of good works, in
teaching .show incorruptness, gravity, sincerity,

8 wholesome. speech which cannot be condemned;

. that he who is on the. opposite. side may be asha-
med, having nothing bad to say concerning you.

. 9 Servants exhort to be:subject to: thew own. magters,
and in all things to be careful to please, net an-

.10 swerihg agam ; not-secretly stealing, but showing
ot all good:fidelity; that they may adorn the dectrine
cL of God.our Saviour in all things. For the-grace

_ °° .Of God, which bringeth salvation, hath shown forth

Chap TITUS. a ':) a

12 to all.men, teaching us, that denying ungodliness
and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righ-
13 teously, and godly, in this present world; ex-
' pecting the blessed hope, camaly, the appearing of
the glory of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus
14 Christ ; who gave himself for us, that he might re-
deem us from all iniquity, and purify to himself a

15 peculiar people, zealous of good works. These
things inculcate and exhort, and confute, with all
authority. Let no one despise thee.

Ill, Pur_them in mind to be subject to govern-
- ments and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready
2 to every good work; to speak evil of no one; to

be no fighters, but equitable, showing all meekness

8 to all men. For even we ourselves were formerly

foolish, disobedient, erring, slavishly serving divers
inordinate desires and pleasures, living in malice

4 and envy; hated and hating one another. But -

when the goodness and the philanthropy of God our

5 Saviour shone forth, he saved us, not on account

of works of righteousness which we had done, but
according to his own mercy, through the bath of
regeneration, andthe renewing of the Holy Ghost,

6 which he poured out on us richly through Jesus
7% Christ our Saviour. That being justified by his

grace, we might be made heirs according to the hope

8 of eternal life. This doctrine is true; yet concern-

ing these heirs, I command thee strongly to affirm,
that they who have believed in God should take care
to promote good works. These are the things hon-

9 ourable and profitable to men. But foolish ques-

tions, and genealogies, and strifes, and fightings
about the law, resist; for they are unprofitable

10 and false. An heretical man, after a first and

11 second admonition, reject. Knowing that such a

person is perverted, and sinneth, being self-con-

12 demned. en I shall send Artemas to thee, or
- Tychicus, make haste to come to me at Nicopolis,

13 for I have determined to winter there. Diligently

help forward on their journey, Zenas the lawyer,

and Apolles, that nothing may be wanting to them.

14 And let ours also learn to practise honest trades,

. for necessary uses, that they may not be unfruitfal.

15 All who are with me salute thee. Salute them

who love us in the faith. Grace be with all of
you. Amen.

THE

‘ EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO

PHILEMON.

I. Paut confined with a chain for Christ Jesus, and
Timothy our brother, to Philemon the beloved, and

2 our fellow-labourer, and to Apphia the beloved,
_-and to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the
$8 church in thy house: Grace be to you, and peace
from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus

4, Christ. I give thanks to my God always, when I
5 make mention of thee in my prayers, having heard
of thy love and faith which thou hast toward the

6 Lord Jesus, and to all the saints. I pray that the
communication of thy faith may be effectual, to
the acknowledgment of every good thing which is

7 in you toward Christ Jesus. For we have much
joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels

8 of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. Where-
fore, though I might be much bold in Christ to

9 enjoin thee what is fit; yet for love’ssake I rather
beseech, being such an one as Paul the aged, and —
now also one confined with a chain for Jesus Christ.

10 I beseech thee for my son, whom I begat in my
11 bonds, even Onesimus; who formerly was to thee
unprofitable, but now will be very profitable to

12 thee even as tome. Him I have sent back. Do
thou therefore receive him, that is to say, mine own

249

490 - * PHILEMON.

13
14

15

16

24
29

bowels; whom I wished to detain with myself,
that in thy stead he might have ministered to me,
in these bonds for the gospel. But without thy
mind I would do nothing, that thy good deed might
not be as by constraint, but as voluntary. Per-
haps also for this reason he was separated for a
little while, that thou mightest have him for ever.
No longer as a slave only, but abovea slave, a be-
loved brother, especially to me; and how much
more to thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord?
If then thou hold me as a partaker, receive him as
myself: and if he hath injured thee any thing or
oweth thee, place it to my account: I Paul have
written with mine own hand, I will repay; that I
may not say to thee, Thou owest to me even thine
own self besides. Yea, brother, let me have profit
from thee in the Lord. Refresh my bowels in the
Lord. Having confidence in thy obedience, I have
written to thee, knowing that thou wilt even do
more than [ ask. But at the same time prepare
me also a lodging: For I hope that through your
prayers I shall be bestowed on you. There salute
thee Epaphras my fellow-prisoner for Christ Jesus ;
Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-h-
bourers. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be
with your spirit. Amen.

THE
EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE

TO THE

HEBREWS.

I. Gop, who in sundry parts and in divers manners,

2 anciently spake to the fathers by the prophets, hath

in these Jast days spoken to us by his Son, whom

he constituted heir of all things; through whom

8 also he made the worlds: who, being an effulgence

of his glory, and an exact. image of his substance,

and upholding all things by the word of his power,

_ when he had made purification of our sins by him-

self, sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in

4 high places. He is by so much better than the

angels, by how much he hath inherited a more ex-

5 cellent name than they. For to which of the

angels did he at any time say, ‘“* My Son thou art:

to-day I have begotten thee?”™* And again, “I will

be to him a Father, and he shail be to me a Son ?”

6 But when he bringeth again the first born into the

world, he saith, “ Yea let all the angels of God
worship him.” +

% Besides, of the angels indeed he saith, ‘‘ Who

‘made his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame

8 of fire:” ¢ but to the Son, “ Thy throne, O God,

is for ever:and ever. The aceptre of thy kingdom

9 is a sceptre of rectitude. Thou hast loved righ-

* Psalm ii. 2. “+ Psalm xcvii, 7. . + Psalm civ. 4,

Qq 2

492 HEBREWS. Chap. I.

teousness, and hated wickedness, therefore O God, |
thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of glad- —
10 ness above thy associates.”* And,‘ Thou, Lord, .

in the beginning foundedst the earth, and the works
11 of thy hands are the heavens. They shall perish,
but thou dost remain, and they all as a garment
12 shall grow old; and as an upper garment thou wilt
fold them up, and they shall be changed. But
thou art the same, and thy years shall never fail.”+
13 Moreover, to which of the angels said he at any
time, “ Sit thou at my right hand till I make thine
14 enemies the footstool of thy feet.”+ ‘* Are they not
all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for
them who shall inherit salvation ?”’§

Il. Ow this account, we ought to attend the more |
earnestly to the things which were heard, lest at —
2 any time we should let them slip. For if the word |
spoken by angels was firm, and every tranegres- —

sion and disobedience received a just retribution,
3 how shall we escape, if we neglect’ so great a sal-
vation? which beginning to be spoken by the Lord,

4 was confirmed to us by them who heard him; God ©

/ bearing joint witness, both by signs and wonders,
and divers miracles, and distributions of the Holy

5 Ghost, according to his own pleasure? For to the
angels he hath not subjected the world which is to
‘6 come, concerning which we speak. Now one in a

certain place, plainly testified, saying, ‘ What is —
man that thou shouldst remember him? or the |
son of man, that thou shouldst look upon him?

% Thou hast made him for a little while less than
angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and
honour, and hast set him over the works of thy

8 hands. Thou hast subjected all things under his
feet.” || Wherefore, by subjecting all things to him,

be hath. left nothing unsubjected. But now, we |
'-9 do not yet see all things-subjected to him. Bat —

_we see Jesus, who for a little while was made less

~

* Psalm xlv. 6. | + Psalm cii. 25, 27. | t Psalm cx. I.
§ Psalm civ.4....° ff Psalm Viiic 4

tf
-

Chap. JIT. HEBREWS: - . 493

than angels; that, by the grace‘of. God, he might |
taste ‘of death, on account of every ene, for the
. suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour.
10. For. it became him, for whom are all things, and
_ by whom are all things, when bringing many sons
- Anto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation
1} perfect through sufferings. Wherefore, both he
who sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all
of one’Father. For which cause, he is not ashamed
12 to call them brethren; saying, ‘I will declare
thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the con-
13 gregation I will sing praise to thee.”* And again,
. “Twill put my trust in him.”+ And again, “ Be-
' ‘hold I and the children whom God hath given me.”
14 Since then the children participate of flesh and
- blood, even he in like manner partook of these,
that through death he might render ineffectual him
who had the power of death, that is the devil;
15 and deliver them, who through fear of death were
16 all their. life time subject to bondage. Moreover,
by no means doth he take hold of angels; but of
17 the seed of Abraham he taketh hold. Hence it was
necessary he should be made like his brethren in
all things, that he might be a merciful and faithful
high-priest, in matters pertaining to God, in order
183 to expiate the sins of the people. Besides, by what
he: suffered himself when tempted, he is able to
_ succour them who are tempted.

HII. Wuererore, holy brethren, partakers of the
heavenly calling, consider attentively the apostle
2 and high-priest of our confession, Christ Jesus; who
was faithful to him who appointed him, even as
3 Moses also was in all his house: but he was count-
ed worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as
he who hath formed the house; hath more honour
4, than the house. Besides, every house is formed

by some one, but he who hath formed all-is God.
5 Now Moses indeed was faithful in all his house
as a servant, for a testimony of the things which

_ ™ Psalm xxii. 22, + Isa. viii. 17.

494 : HEBREWS. Chap. IV.

6

6 DR

10
1
12

13

14
15

16

17
18

19

were to be spoken: but Christ as a son over his
house, whose house we are, if indeed we hold fast
the boldness and the glorying of the hope, firm to
the end. Wherefore, as saith the Holy Ghost,*
‘To-day, when ye shall hear his voice, harden not
your hearts as in the bitter provocation, in the day
of temptation in the wilderness, where your fathers
tempted me, and proved me, notwithstanding they
saw my works forty years. Wherefore I was dis-
pleased with that generation, and said, They always
err in heart, and they have not known my ways.
So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into
my rest.” Brethren, take heed, lest there be in
any of you an evil heart of unbelief, by departing
from the living God. But exhort one another
every day, while it is called, To-day; lest any of
_you should be hardened through the deceitfulness
of sin. For wé are all partakers of Christ’s house,
if indeed we hold fast the begun confidence firm
unto the end; as ye may know by the saying,
‘‘ To-day, when ye shall hear his voice, harden not
your hearts as in the bitter provocation.” For
many when they heard, bitterly provoked God.
However, not all they who went out of Egypt with
Moses. But with whom was he displeased forty
years? was it not with them who sinned, whose
carcases fell in the wilderness?+ And to whom
did he swear that they should not enter into his
rest, but to them who did not believe? So we see
that they could not enter in because of unbelief.

TV. Wuererore, let us be afraid lest a promise of

2

entrance into his rest being left, any of you should
actually fall short of it. For we also have receiv-
ed the good tidings, even as they. But the word
which they heard did not profit them, not being
mixed with faith in them who heard it.{ Where-
fore, we who believe enter into the rest of God,
seeing he said, ‘So I sware in my wrath, they
shall not enter into my rest :” notwithstanding the

* Psalm xev. 7. + Numb. xiv, 29. - $ Deut. i. 32.

‘

Chap. V. HEBREWS. 495

-. works were finished from .the formation of - the

4;

world. For he hath spoken somewhere concerning
the seventh day thus: ‘ And God completely
restedon the seventh day from all his works.” *
Moreover, in this psalm again, ‘ They shall not
enter into my rest.”+ Seeing then it remained
for some to enter into it, and seeing they who
first received the good tidings did not enter in on
account of unbelief: moreover, seeing he limiteth
a certain day, saying, by David, ‘ To-day,’ after

So long a time; as it is said, ‘“ To-day, when ye

shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts.” For

if Joshua had caused them to rest, he would not,

after that, have spoken of another day. Therefore.
a sabbatism remaineth to the people of God. For
he who is entered into his rest, hath himself also
rested from his own works, like as God rested
from his. Wherefore, let us. carefully strive to
enter into that rest, lest any one should fall after
the same example of unbelief. For the word of
God is living and effectual, and more cutting than
any two-edged sword, piercing even to the parting
both of soul and spirit, and of the joints also and
matrows, and is a discerner of the devices and
purposes of the heart. And there is no creature
unapparent in his sight, for all things are naked
and open to the eyes of him, to whom we must
give an account. Now, having a great high-priest
who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the
Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. For
we have not an high-priest who cannot sympathize
with our weaknesses : but one who was tempted
in all points according to the likeness of his na-
ture to ours, without sin. Let us therefore ap-
proach with boldness to the throne of grace, that
we may receive mercy, and obtain grace for the
purpose of seasonable kelp.

Now every high-priest taken from among men,
is appointed to perform for men the things pertain-

* Gen. ii. 3. + Psalm xcv. 11.

496 HEBREWS. Chsp. VL

ing to God, that he may offer bath gifts aud sacri-
fices for sins: being able to have a right meagure —
of compassion on the ignorant and erring, because

2

3
4
5
6

7

Oo @

10
il
t2

13

er

VI.

2

he himself also, is surrounded with infirmity. -
And for that. reason he must, as for the peopl,
so also for himself, offer sacrifices for sins. * Now,

as no one taketh this honour to: bimeelf, but he —

who is called of God, as Aaron was; so also the

Christ did not glorify himself to be an high-priest ; _

but he who said.to him, ** My Son thou art, to-day

I have begotten thee.” As also in another psalm |

he saith, “ Thou art a priest fer ever, according
to the order of Melcizedec.” + He, in the days of
his flesh, having offered up both deprecations and

_ supplications, with strong crying and tears, to him —
who was able to save hum from death ; and being de-

livered from fear, although he was a Son, he learned
obedience by the things whieh he suffered. And
being made perfect, he became to ail them who
obey him, the author of eternal salvation; being

saluted by God, an high-priest, aecording to the —
order of Melchizedec: concerning whom we have

much speech, which is difficult to be explained
when spoken, because ye are dull oi hearing.
For though ye ought to have been teachers, on ac-
count of the time, ye have need of one to teach
you again, certain first principles of the oracles of
God, and have become such as have need of milk,
and not of strong meat. But every one who uses
milk only, is unskilful in the word of righteous-

ness, for ke is a babe. But strong meat belongeth ©

to them who. are full grown, who by nse have their
senses exercised to discern both good and evil.
WHEREFORE, dismissing the. discourse of the
principles of Christ, let us proceed to perfection,
not laying a second time the foundation of repen-

tance from dead works, and of faith towards God; __

of the doctrine of. baptisms, and of laying on of
hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of

* Levit. xvi. 6. + Psalm cx. 4.

Chap. VI. HEBREWS. | 497

3

eternal judgment. And this we will do, if God

4. permit. For it is impossible to renew again by

5
6,
7

10

repentance, those who have been once enlightened,
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and have
been made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have
tasted: the good word of God, and the powers of
the age which was to come, and yet have fallen
away; crucifying again in themselves, and making
a public example of the Son of God. For the land
which drinketh in the rain, which often cometh
upon it, and bringeth forth herbs fit for them by
whom it is cultivated, receiveth a blessing from
God. But that which produceth thorns and briars
is reprobated, and-nigh to a curse: whose end is |
to be burned. But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, even things which are con-
nected with salvation, though we thus speak. For
God is not unrighteous, to forget your work and

' labour of love, which ye have showed toward his

1]

12

13

44
15

16
17
18

19°

name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and
do minister. et we earnestly desire every one of
you to show the same diligence, in order to the
full assurance of our hope to the end: that ye
may not be slothful, but imitators of them who
through faith and patience are inheriting the pro- .
mises. For when God made promise to Abraham,
since he could sv .ar by no one greater, he sware
by himself, saying, ‘ Surely blessing I will bless
thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.” * And
so having patiently waited, he obtained the pro-
mise. For men verily swear by the greater: and
an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all
contradiction. Therefore, God willing more
abundantly to show to the heirs of promise the
immutability of his purpose, confirmed it with an
oath: that by two immutable things, in which it
was impossible for God to lie, we might have
strong consolation, whe have. fled away to lay |
hold ‘on the hope set before us,. which we have as

* Gen. xxii. 16, 17.

498 HEBREWS. Chap. VIE

an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, be-

20: cause fixed into the place within the vail, where a

fore-runner hath entered om our account, even
Jesus, made an high-priest fer ever, according to
the order of Melchizedec,

VII. Now this Melchizedec,* king of Salem, priest

2

3

of the most high Ged, who met Abraham return-
ing frem the slaughter of the kings, and blessed
him; te whom Abraham imparted ever a tenth
of all, being first indeed by interpretation, king of
righteousness, and next also, king of Salem, which
by interpretation is king of peace: was without
father, without mother, without genealogy, having
neither beginning of days, nor end of life: but

-. being made like to the Son of God, he remaineth

Or

10

12
13

@ priest all his life. Now, consider how great this
priest was, to whom even Abraham the patriareh

gave a tenth of the spoils. For they verily of the |

sons of Levi, who receive the priesthood, have a

commandment to tithe the people according to the

law, that is, their brethren, although tliey have
come forth of the loins of Abraham. But he who
did not derive his pedigree from their progenitors
tithed Abraham, and blessed the holder of the pro-
mises. Now, without all contradiction, the less is
blessed of the better. Besides, here verily men
who die take tithes; but there one testified: of,
‘¢ That he lived a priest all his life.”+ And as

-one may say, even Levi who receiveth tithes, was

tithed in Abraham. For he was yet in the leins
of his father when Melchizedec met him. More-
over, if indeed perfection were through the Leviti-
cal priesthood, because on account of it the people
received the law, what farther need was there that
a different priest should arise, aceording to the
order of Melchizedec, and not be called aecording
to the order of Aaron? Wherefore, the priesthood
bemg changed, of necessity there is a change
aleo of the law. For he to whom these things are

* Gen. xiv. 18 + Poalm cx, 4.

Chap. VII. . HEBREWS. 499

14

said, partook of a different tribe, of which no one
gave attendance at the altar. For it is very plain,
that our Lord hath sprung up from Judah,* to

_ which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning the

15
16
17

18

priesthood. Moreover, it is still more exceedingly
plain, that according to the similitude of Melchi-
zedec, a different priest ariseth, who is made, not
according to the law of a carnal commandment,
but according to the power of an endless life. For
he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever, according
to the order of Melchizedec. Well then, there is

_ a disannulling of the precedent commandment, be-

19

20
21

22
23
24
25

26

27

28

cause ef its weakness and unprofitableness; for
the law made no one perfect, but the after intro-
duction of a better hope did, by which we draw
near to God. Moreover, inasmuch as not without
an oath Jesus was made a priest, (for they verily
were made priests without an oath, but he with an
oath, by him who said to him, The Lord hath
sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for
ever according to the order of Melchizedec) by
so much was Jesus made the mediater of a better
covenant. Besides, they indeed are become many
priests, because they are hmdered by death from
continuing. But he, because he liveth for ever,
hath a priesthood which does not pass from him.
Hence he is even for ever able to save them who
come to God through him; always living to make
intercession for them. Now such an high-priest
became us, who being holy, harmless, undefiled,
separated from sinners, and higher than the hea-
vers; he hath not, like the high-priests, need
from time to time to offer sacrifices, first for his
own sins,+ then for those of the people: for this
latter he did once, when he offered up himeelf.
For the law .constituteth men high-priests who have
infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was
after the law, constituted the Son who is perfected
for evermore. :

* Luke, iii..30. + Levit. xvi. 11

500 HEBREWS. Chap. VIH.

VIII. Now of the things spoken the chief is, we have

Ww)

Co

7)

oJ

@

©

10

1]

12

such an high-priest as became us, who sat down at
the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the
heavens, a minister of the holy places; namely, of
the true tabernacle which the Lord pitched, and
not man. For every high-priest is con’tituted to
offer both gifts and sacrifices. Hence it was ne-
cessary that this high priest also should have
something which he might offer in heaven. For
verily if he were on earth to offer sacrifice, he
could not be a priest, there being priests who offer
gifts according to the law. These serve with a
representation and shadow of the heavenly things,
since Moses, when about to construct the taber-
nacle, was admonished of God: ‘ See now, saith
he, that thou make all things according to the pat-
tern which was showed thee in. the mount.” * Be-
sides, he hath now obtained a more excellent mi-
nistry, inasmuch as he is the mediator of a better
covenant, which is established upon better pro-
mises. For if that first covenant had been fault-
less, a place would not have been sought for a se-
cond. But finding fault, he saith to them, ‘ Be-
hold the days come, saith the Lord, when I will
complete a new covenant with the house of Israel,

and with the house of Judah: not according to the
covenant which I made with their fathers, at the
time of my taking them by the hand to lead them
out of the land of Egypt, when they did not abide
in my covenant, and I neglected them, saith the
Lord. For this is the covenant which I will make
with the house of Israel, after these days, saith
the Lord: + I will put my laws into their mind,
and write them upon their hearts, and I will be to
them a God, and they shall be to me a people.

And they shall not teach every man his neighbour,
and every man his brother, saying, Know the
Lord; for all shall know me, from the least of
them to the greatest of them. Because I will be

© Exod. xxv. 40. + Jer. xxxi, 31-34. |

~

Chap. IX. " HEBREWS. 501

merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins
13 and their iniquities I will remember no more. By
saying, A new covenant, he hath made the former
old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old, is
ready to vanish. :
IX. Now verily the first covenant had both ordi- .
.2 nances of worship, and a worldly holy place. For
the first tabernacle, which is called holy, was set

in order, in which was both the candlestick, and

-8 the table, and the showbread. And behind the se-
cond vail, the tabernacle, which is called most holy,

4 was set in order; having the golden censer, and
the ark of the covenant covered every where with
gold, in which were the golden pot having the
manna, and the rod of Aaron which budded, and

5 the tables of the covenant; and above it the che-
rubim of glory, overshadowing the mercy-seat ;
concerning which things we cannot at present

6 speak particularly. Now these things being thus
set in order, the priests go at all times indeed

7 into the first tabernacle, performing the services; —
but into the second tabernacle, the high-priest
alone goeth once every year, not without blood,
which he offereth for his own, and the peo-

8 ple’s sins of ignorance.* The Holy Ghost sig-
nifying this, that the way of the holy places was
not yet laid open, while the first tabernacle still

9 standeth, which was a parable concerning the
time which is present, during which both gifts and
sacrifices are offered, which cannot, with respect
to conscience, make him perfect who worshippeth

10 only with meats and drinks, and divers immer-
sions, and ordinances concerning the flesh, imposed

1] until the time of reformation. But Christ being
come an high-priest of the good things which are

to be through the greater and more perfect taber-
nacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of

12 this creation, hath entered once into the holy
places, not indeed by the blood of goats + and of

* Levit. xvi. 29. 34. + Levit. xvi. 15.
RP?

502 ' HEBREWS. Chap. IX.

_ calves,* but by his own blood, having obtained for
18 us an eternal redemption. For if the blood of bulls
and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling
the polluted;+ sanctify to the cleansing of the
"14 flesh, how much more: shall the blood of Christ,
who, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself
without fault to God, cleanse your conscience
15 from dead works to worship the living God? And
for this reason, of the new covenant he is the
Mediator, that his death being accomplished for
the redemption of the transgressions of the first
covenant, the called may receive the promise of
16 the eternal inheritance ; for where a covenant,
there is a necessity that the death of the appointed
17 sacrifice be brought in. For a covenant is firm
over dead sacrifices, seemg it néver hath force
. 18 whilst the appointed sacrifice liveth. Hence not
even the first covenant was dedicated without
19 bloed. ‘‘ For when Moses had spoken every pre-
cept in the law to all the people, taking the
blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scar-
let wool, and hyssop, he sprinkled beth the book
20 itself, and all the people,” {' saying, This is the
blood of the covenant, which God hath command-
21 ed me to make with you. Moreover, both the ta-
~» bernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry, he in
22 like manner sprinkled with blood. And almost
all things, according to the law, are cleansed
with blood ;§ and without the shedding of blood |
23 there is no remission. There was a necessity
therefore, that the representations indeed of the
holy places in the heavens, should be cleansed by
these sacrifices, but the heavenly holy places
| 24 themselves, by sacrifices better than these. There-
fore Christ hath not entered into the holy places
made with hands, the images of the true holy
places; but into heaven itself, now to appear be-
25 fore the face of God, on our account. Not, how:
* Levit. xvi. 3. fo 9. $ Exod. xxiv. 6, 7.
§ Levit. xvi. 16. 19. 33.

Chap. X. HEBREWS. __ — 03

ever, that he should offer himself often, as the. high-
priest entereth into. the holy places every year with

26 other blood; for then he musé often have suffered
since the foundation of the world: but now once,
at the conclusion of the ages, he hath been mani-_
fested to abolish sin offering by the sacrifice of him-

27 self. And, forasmuch as it is appointed to men

28 once to die, and after that the judgment, even so
Christ being once offered, in order to carry away
the sins of many, will, to them who wait for him,
appear a second time, without sin offering, in order
to salvation. : :

X&. WHEREFORE the law containing a shadow only
of the good things to come, and not the very image
of these things, never can, with the same sacri-

_ fices which they offer yearly for ever, make those

2 who come to them perfect. Since being offered,
would they not have ceased? because the worship-
pers being once cleansed, should have had nolonger —
conscience of sins. Nevertheless in these a re-
mombrance of sins is made yearly.* Besides, it is
impossible that the blood of ‘bulls and of goats
should take away sins. Wherefore, when coming
into the world, he saith, “Sacrifice and offering
thou dost not command; but a body thou hast pre-

6 pared me. Whole burnt.offerings and sin offerings

¥ thou art not pleased with. Then I said, Behold I
come to do, } God, thy will which is written con-

'8 cerning me, in the volume of the beok.”+ Above, -
having said, Certainly sacrifice, and offering, and

-whole burnt offerings, and sin offerings, (which
‘are offered according to the law) thou dost not will,

-9 neither art pleased with: Next, seeing he hath

' aid, * Behold I come to do; O God, thy will ;”

he taketh away the first will, that he may establish

10 the second. By which will we are the sanctified,
through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ

41 once. And indeed every priest standeth daily
ministering and offering often the same sacrifices,

@ Levit. xvi, 21. + Psal. xl. 6

wn Bw

Rr2

504 HEBREWS. Chap. X.

12 which never can take away sins. But he having
offered only one sacrifice for sins, through his whole
13 life, sat down at the right hand of God; thence-
forth waiting, till his enemies be made the footstool
14 of his feet. Wherefore, by one offering, he hath

15 perfected for ever the sanctified. And even the ~

Holy Ghost testifieth this to us, according indeed
16 to what was before mentioned: This is the cove-
nant which I will make with them after these days,
saith the Lord, ‘I will put my laws in their hearts,
17 and write them upon their minds; and thei sins
and their iniquities I will remember no more.”*
18 Now, where remission of these is, no more offering
19 for sin is needed. Well then, brethren, having
boldness in the entrance of the holy places, by. the

20 blood of Jesus, which entrance he hath dedicated —
for us, a way new and living, through the vail, |

21 that is, his flesh; also having a great priest in the
-22 house of God, let us draw nigh, with a true heart,

in full assurance of faith, being sprinkled in hearts —

- 23 from an evil conscience. And being washed in body
with clean water, let us hold fast the confession of
the hope unmoved ; for faithful is he who hath pro-

24 mised. And let us attentively consider one ano- —
| ».in_order to the quickening of love and good |

25 works; not leaving off the assembling of ourselves
together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting
one another; and so much the more, as ye see the

26 day approaching. For if we sin wilfully, after

having received the knowledge of the truth, there
27 remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but some
dreadful expectation of judgment, and a fiery anger
28 which shall devour the adversaries. Any one who
disregarded the law of Moses, died without mercy, +
29 by two or three witnesses,t of how mueh sorer
punishment, think ye, shall he be counted worthy,

who hath trampled under foot the Son of God, and |

reckoned the blood of the covenant, wherewith he
was sanctified, an unclean thing, and hath.-inaulted
* Jer. xxxi. 33. + Numb. xv. 30. | .¢. Dent. xvii. 6

Chap. XI.’ HEBREWS. 505

30 the Spirit of Grace? For we know him who hath
- said, * Vengeance belongeth to me, I will repay,
saith the Lord;”* and again, “The Lord will
@1 judge his people.” It is a dreadful thing to fall
32 into the hands of the living God. But call to re-
' -membrance the former days, in which, being en-
- Hightened, ye sustained a great combat of afflic-
38 tions; partly indeed, whilst ye were made a spec-
taele both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly
whilst ye became companions of them who were so
34 treated. For ye even suffered with me in my bonds,
and the spoiling of your goods ye took with joy,
knowing im yourselves that ye have a better sub-
gtance in heaven, even a permanent substance.
35 Whereforé, cast not away your boldness, which
36 hath a great retribution. Ye have need, however,
of perseverance, that when ye have done the will
37 of God, ye may receive the promise. For yet a
very little while, and he who is coming will come,
$8 and will not tarry. Now the just by faith shall
‘. live. But if he draw back, my soul will not be
$9 well pleased with him. But we are not of them
who draw back unto destruction, but of faith to
the salvation of the soul. :
. XI. Now faith is the confidence of things hoped for,
2 and the evidence of things not seen. And for this
-§ the ancients were borne witness to by God. By
. faith we understand that the worlds were pro-
dueed by the command of God, so that the things
which are seen, were not made of things which did
‘appear.
4 By faith, Abel offered to God more sgerifice
' -¢than Cain, on account of which he was testified to
be righteous.+ God testifying this upon his gifts ;
.§ and so by it, though dead, he still speaketh. By
. faith, Eneeh was translated, that he might not see
death, and was not feund, because Ged had tran-
slated him; for before his translation it was testified
6 that he pleased God.t But without faith it is im-
* Deut. xxii. 35, 36. + Gen. Mf 4. + Gen. v. 22. 24.
RY

506. ‘HEBREWS. Chap. XI.

1

13

14

15

16

‘17

18

possible to please God. For he who worsbippeth |
God, must believe that he is, and that he is a re-
warder of them who diligently seek him. By
faith, Noah, when he received revelation concerning
things not at all seen, being seized with religious.
fear, prepared an ark for the salvation of his
family,* by which he condemned the world, and
became an heir of the righteousness which is by.
faith. By faith, Abraham, when called to go out
into a place which he should afterwards receive as
an inheritance, obeyed, and went out, not know-
ing whither he was going.+ By faith, he sojourn-
ed in the land of promise, as belonging to others,
dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the joint
heirs of the same promise: for he expected the city
having foundations, of which city the builder and

i ruler is God. By faith, even Sarah herself re-

ceived strength for the conception of seed,+ and
brought forth when past the time of age, because
she judged him faithful who had promised. And
therefore there sprang from one, who was dead to
these matters, a race as the stars of heaven in mul-
titude, and as the sand which is on the sea-shore,
which is innumerable. All these died in faith,
though they did not receive the things promised.
For seeing them afar off, and being persuaded of
them, and embracing them, they confessed that
they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
Now they who speak such things, plainly declare,
that they earnestly seek their Father’s country. For
truly, if they had remembered that from which
they came out, they might have had an opportunity
to have returned to it. But indeed they strengly
desired a better country, that is, an heavenly.
Therefore God is not ashamed of them to. be called
their God, because he hath prepared for them a
city. By faith, Abraham, when tried, offered up

Isaac; he who had received the promises, offered

up even, his only begotten, concerning whom it

* Gen. Vii. 92, + Gen. Xii. 1. + Gen. Xxi. 2.
e

Chap. XI. HEBREWS. Po 507.

~ was said, Surely by Isaac a seed shall be to thee; *
19 reasoning that God was able to raise him even
_ from the dead, from whence he received him, even
20 for a parable. By faith, Isaac blessed Jacob and
21 Esau, with respect to things to come.}+ By faith,
Jacob, when dying, blessed each of the sons of
Joseph, and worshipped, leaning on the top of his

22 staff.j By faith, Joseph, when ending his life,
made mention concerning the departing of the
children of Israel, and gave commandment con-
23 -cerning his own bones.§ By faith, Moses, when
‘born, was hid three months by his parents, because
they saw the child beautiful, and were not afraid

24, of the king’s commandment. || By faith, Moses,
’ when he was grown up, refused to be called the
25 son of Pharoah’s daughter ; choosing rather to suffer
evil with the people of God, than to have the tem-

26 porary fruition of sin; esteeming the reproach of
Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt;

27 for he looked off from them to the retribution. By
faith, he left Egypt, not being afraid of the wrath

of the king. For he courageously persevered, as

28 perceiving the invisible God. By faith, he appoint-

_ ed the passover, and the dashing of the blood, that
he who destroyed the first born, might not touch
29 theirs.** By faith, they passed through the Red

Sea, as by dry land, which the Egyptians essaying — |

30 to do were drowned.++ By faith, the walls of
Jericho fell down, tt having been encompassed seven

31 days. By faith, Rahab the harlot was not destroy-
ed with the unbelievers, having received the spies

32 in peace. §§ And what shall I say more? for the
time would fail me to speak of Gideon, and Barak,
and Sampson, and Jepthah, and David also, and
33 Samuel, and the prophets, who, through faith, sub-
_ dued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained
34 promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched

"Gen. xxii..10, + Gen. xxvii. 27, 28. 39, 40. + Gen. xlviii. 16,
Exod. xiii. 19. || Exod. ii. 2, Exod. xiv. 13.
“* Exod. xii, 6,7. ++ Exod. xiv. 22—27. +4 Jos. vi. 13. §§ Jos. vi. 25.

508 HEBREWS, | "Chap. XIE
the strength of fire, escaped the edges of the sword,

waxed strong from sickness, became. valiant in —

35 battle, overturned the camps of the aliens. Women
received their dead by a resurrection, and, others

. ‘were beaten, not accepting deliverance, that they
36 might obtain a better resurrection. And others
. had trial of mockings, and seourgings, and more-
37. over of bonds and imprisonment. They were ston-
. ed, they were sawn asunder, they were tempted,
they died by the slanghter of the sword, they went
about in sheep skins, and in goat skins, being desti-

38 tate, afflicted, maltreated; of these the world was
. not worthy: they wandered in deserts, and moun-
$9 tains, and in caves and holes of the earth. Now
all these, though borne witness to on account of
40 faith, have not received the promise, God having

foreseen some better things concerning us, that

they without us should not be made perfect.
XII. WuHEREFORE, even we having so great, a cloud

of witnesses placed around us, laying aside every —

weight, and the sin easily committed, let us run
.2 with perseverance the race set before us; looking
off to Jesus, the captain and perfecter of the faith;

who, for the joy which was set before him, endur- |
ed the cross, despising the shame, and sat down —

3 at the right hand of the throne of God. Where-
fore, attentively consider Inma who endured guch
contradiction from sinners against himeelf, that ye

4 may not be weary, being faint in your seuls. Not
yet unto blood have ye resisted, eombating againat

5 sin. Besides, have ye forgotten the exhortation,
which reasoneth with you as with children, ‘My
son, do not think lightly of the Lord’s chastise-

ment, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him. |
6 For whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth, and —
T scourgeth every ‘son whom he receiveth.”* If ye |
endure chastisement, God behaveth towards you as —

his children: for what son is there whom his father
8 doth not chastise? But if ye be without chastise-

* Proy. iii, 1.

Chap. XI. HEBREWS. 509.

ment, of which all sons are partakers, certainly ye
.9 are bastards, and notsons. Farther, we have had .
_ fathers of our flesh, who chastised us, and we gave
them reverence: shall we not much rather be in

_ subjection to the Father of our spirits, and live?
10 For they verily during a few days chastised us ac-
cording to their own pleasure, but he for our ad-
vantage, in order to our partaking of his holiness.

il Now nochastisement indeed for the present seem-
eth to be matter of joy, but of sorrow. Neverthe-
less, afterwards, it returns the peaceful fruit of
righteousness, to them who are trained by it.
12 Wherefore, bring to their right position the arms
13 which hang down, and the weakened knees.* And
make smooth paths for your feet, that that which

is lame may not be put out of joint, but rather

14, healed. Pursue peace with all men, and holiness,
15 without which no one shall see the Lord: care-
fully observing, lest any one come short of the
grace of God, lest some bitter root springing up, —

16 trouble you, and by it may be polluted; lest there
_ be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who
17 for one meal gave away his birthright. And ye
‘know that although afterward he wished to inherit
the blessing, he was reprobated: for he found no
place of repentance, though he earnestly sought the

18 blessing with tears. Now ye shall not come to a
tangible mountain which burned with fire, and to

19 blackness, and to darkness, and to tempest, and
to the noise of a trumpet, and to the sound of
words, the hearers of which earnestly entreated
that there might not be. added to them a word,
20 although they could not bear that which was
strictly commanded,+ even if a beast touch the
mountain, it shall be stoned, or shot through with

21 an arrow. And 80 terrible was that which appear-
ed, that Moses said; I am exceedingly afraid and -
22 quake. But ye shall come to Mount Zion, and to
. the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa-

* Tsa. xxxv. 3. , + Exod. xix. 13, -

510 HEBREWS. -* Chap. XTIL

23 lem, and to ten thousands of angels; to the gene-
ral assembly and church of the first born who‘are
enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all,

24 and to the spirits of just men made perfeet, and
to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to

. the blood of sprinkling which speaketh better

25 things than that of Abel. Take care that ye re-
fuse not him speaking. For if they did not es-
cape * who refused him delivering an oraele on

-- earth, much more we shall not. escape whe turn

‘away from him speaking from heaven.

26 His voice then shook the earth.+ But now he
hath promised, saying, Yet once I shake not the

27 earth only, but also the heavens. Now this speech,
Yet. once, signifieth the removing of the things
shaken, as of things which were made, that the

28 things not to be shaken may remain. Wherefore,
_we. having received.a kingdom not to be shaken,
let us hold fast a gift whereby we can worship
God acceptably, with reverence and religieus fear.

29 For even our God is a consuming. fire.

XIII. Ler brotherly love continue. Be not forget-
ful to entertain strangers, fer thereby seme have

3 entertained angels, without knowing them. Re-
member them who are in bonds, as jointly bound,
and them who suffer evil, as being yourselves also

4 im the body. Let marriage be honourable among
all, and the bed unpolluted. For fornicators and

5, adulterers God will judge. Let your behaviour be
without the love of money, being contented with
the things ye have. For himself hath said, I will
never leave thee, neither will I ever utterly for-

‘6 sake thee. So that taking courage, we may say,
_“ The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what

,'T man can do to me.” + Remember your rulers who
have spoken to you the word of God: of whose
conversation attentively considering the ending,

_.8 imitate their faith. Jesus Christ, yesterday, and

-9 to-day, is the same, and for ever. Be not

* Numb. xiv. 2. + Exod. xix. 18, + Psalm cxviii. 6

Chap. XIII. ; HEBREWS. 511

about- with various and foreign doctrines, for it is
good that the heart be established by grace, not by
meats, through which they have not been profited,
10 who walk in them. We have an altar, of which
they have no right to eat, who worship in the ta-
‘11 bernacle. For of those animals, whose blood is
brought as a sin offering into the holy places by
the high-priest, the bodies are burnt without the
12 camp.* Therefore Jesus also, that he might
sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered
13 without the gate. Well then, let us go forth with
14 him out of the camp, bearing his reproach. For
we have not here an abiding city, but we earnestly
15 seek one to come. And through him let us offer
up the sacrifice of praise continually to God,
namely the fruit of our lips, confessing to. his
16 name. But to do good, and to communicate, for-
get not, for with such sacrifices, God is well pleas-
17 ed. Obey your rulers, and. submit yourselves, for
they watch for your souls, as those who must give
account. Obey them that they may do this with -
joy, and not with mourning: for that would be
18 unprofitable for you. Pray for us; for we are
confident that we have a good conscience, willing
19 in all things to behave well. And I the more ear- —
nestly beseech you to do this, that I may be re-
20 stored-to you the sooner. Now may the God of
ace, who brought back from the dead our Lord
same the great shepherd ‘of the sheep, through the
21 blood of the everlasting covenant, make you fit for
every good work, to do his will, producing in you
what is acceptable in his sight, through Jesus
| Christ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. ©
~22 Amen. Now I beseech you, brethren, suffer this
word of exhortation, for indeed I have written to
‘23 you briefly. Know that our brother Timothy is
sent away, with whom, if he come soon, I will
‘24 see you. Salute all your rulers, and all the saints.
'25 They of Italy salute you. Grace be with you all.
, Amen.

* Levit. xvi. 27.

THE EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE

JAMES.

i. James, aservant of God and of the Lord Jesus |
Christ, to the twelve tribes who are in the disper-
2 sion; health.. My brethren, count it all joy when
-8 ye fall into divers trials. Knowing that the proof
4 of your faith worketh out patience. Let patience |
_- therefore have a perfect work, that ye may be per-
5 fect and complete, deficient in nothing. If any of
you be deficient in wisdom, let him ask it of God,
who giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth
6 not, and it shall be given to him. But Jet him
' ask in faith, being not at all irresolute; for he who
1s irresolute is like a wave of the sea, driven of
% the wind, and tossed. Now let not that man
think he shall receive any thing from the Lord.
§ A man of two minds is unstable in all his ways. |
9 Moreover, let the brother who is low, glory in his
10 exaltation. And the rich in his humiliation. For,
‘11 as a flower of an herb, he shall pass away. For
the sun riseth with a burning heat, and withereth
the herb, and the flower thereof falleth down, and
the beauty of the appearance thereof perisheth : so
12 also the rich man shall wither in his ways. Bles-
sed is the man who sustaineth trial; for, becoming
an approved person, he shall receive the crown of
life, which the Lord hath promised to them who

Chap. II. ‘JAMES. a 513

13 love him. Let no one who is tempted say, Cer-
. tainly I am tempted by God. For God is incapable
of being tempted by evil things, and he tempteth
14 no one. But every one is tempted of his own lust,
15 being drawn away and enticed by it. Then lust
- having conceived, bringeth forth sin, and sin be-—
16 ing perfected, bringeth forth death. Be not de-
17% ceived, my beloved brethren: every good gift, and
every perfect free gift, is from above, descending
from the Father of lights, with whom there is no
18 variableness, nor shadow of turning. Having
- willed it, he hath begotten us by the word of
truth, in order that.we should be a kind of first
19 fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my beloved
brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to
20 speak, slow to wrath. For the wrath of man doth
21 not work out the righteousness of God. Where-
fore, putting away all filthiness, and the over-
flowing of maliciousness, emhrace ye with meek-
ness the implanted word, which is able to save
22 your souls. And be ye doers of: the word, and
not hearers only, deceiving yourselves by false
23 reasoning. For if any one be a hearer of the word,
and not a doer, he is like a man who views his na-
24 tural face in a looking-glass. For he looketh at
himself, and goeth away, and immediately forgets
25 what kind of person he was. But he who looketh
. narrowly into the perfect law which is of liberty,
and continueth: He not becoming a forgetful hear- _
er, but a doer of its work, the same shall be bles-
26 sed in his acting. If any one among you thinketh
to be religious, who bridleth not his tongue, but de-
ceiveth his own heart, of this person the religion
27 is false. Pure religion, and undefiled with God
- even the Father, is this, To take care of orphans
and widows in their affliction, and to keep one’s
_ self unspotted by the world.
II. My brethren, Do ye not hold the faith of the
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ with acceptance of
2 persons? For if there enter into your synagogue a
ss

514 JAMES: Chap. IL |

Or

man having golden rings on his fingers, and with
splendid clothing, and there enter likewise a poor
man with dirty clothing; and ye look upon him
who hath the clothing which is splendid, and say
to him, Sit thou here honourably ; and say to the
poor man, Stand thou there, or sit here at my foot-
stool: verily do ye not make a difference within
yourselves, and are become judges possessed of
evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren,
Hath not God chosen the poor of this world to be

‘ rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he

©

l

Cy

12
13

14

hath promised to them who love him? But ye
have despised the poor. Do not the rich exceed-
ingly oppress you? and themselves drag you to
the judgment-seats? Do not they blaspheme that
excellent name which is named upon you? If now
indeed ye fulfil the royal law according to that
scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self, ye do well. But if ye accept persons, ye
work sin, being convicted by the law as trans-
gressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole law,
but shall fall with respect to one precept, hath be-
come guilty of al]. For he who commanded, Do
not commit adultery, hath commanded also, Do
not kill. Now if thou commit not adultery, but
killest, thou hast become a transgressor of the law.
So speak, and so do, as those who shall be judged
by the law of liberty: for judgment without mercy,
will be to him who showed no mercy. But mercy
will exult over judgment to him who showed
mercy.* What is the advantage my brethren, if

- any one say he hath faith, but hath not works?

15
16

17
18

can this faith save him? For if a brother or a
sister be naked, or destitute of daily food, and
any one of you say to them, Depart in. peace: be
ye warmed, and be ye filled, yet give them none
of the things needful for the body, what is the ad-
vantage ? So also faith, if it hath not works, is
dead, being by itself. Also one may say, Thou

* Psalm xviii. 25.

Chap. IIL JAMES. 515

19

20
21

22
23
24
25

26

hast faith, and I have works; show me thy faith
without thy works, and I will show thee my faith
by my works. Thou believest that there is one
God ; thou dost well: Even the devils believe this,
and tremble. _ Besides, wouldst thou know, O false
man, that faith:without works is dead? Was not
Abraham our father justified by works, when he
had lifted up Isaac his son upon the altar ?; Thou
seest that his faith co-operated with his works, and »
by works his faith was perfected. And so that

‘scripture was confirmed which saith, Abraham

believed God, and it was counted to him for righ-
teousness: and he was called the Friend of God.
Ye see therefore that by works a man is justified,
and not by faith:only. And in like manner also,
was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, hav-
ing secretly received the messengers, and having
sent them away by another road? For as the body
without the spirit is dead, so also faith without
works is dead.

IIL Do not become many of you teachers, my bre-

2

:3

4

‘5

6

a |

-8

thren, knowing that we shall receive the greater |
punishment. For in many things we all stumble.
If any one stumble not in word, he is a perfect man,
able to rule even the whole body. Behold, into
the mouths of horses we put bits, to make them obe-
dient to us, and we turn about their whole body.
Behold also the ships, which though they be so
great, and are driven by hard winds, are turned
about by a very small helm, whithersoever the force.
of the director willeth. So also the tongue is a
little member, yet it worketh mightily. Behold
how much wood a little fire kindleth! (And the
tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity,) even so the
tongue is placed among our members, that which
spotteth the whole body, and setteth on fire the
natural frame, and is set on fire from hell. Now
every nature of wild beasts, and of birds, and
of serpents, and of sea monsters, is subdued, and
hath been subdued, by the human nature. Bat the
ss 2

516. JAMES. . Chap. IV.

tongue of men no one can subdue. It is an unruly
9 evil thing, full of deadly poison. With it we bless
God, even the Father, and with it we curse men,
10 who were made after the likeness of God. Out of
the same mouth goeth forth a blessing and a curse.
My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth from the same hole,
12 sweet water and bitter? Can a fig-tree, my bre-
thren, produce olives? or a vine figs? so no
13 fountain can yield salt and sweet water. Is any
- one wise and intelligent among you ? let him show,
by a good conversation, his works with meekness
14 of wisdom. But if ye have bitter anger and strife
in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the
15 truth. This is not the wisdom which cometh from
above, but is earthly; animal, and demoniacal.
16 For where anger and strife, there tumult and every
17 evil work. But the wisdom from above is first
indeed pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be
persuaded, full of compassion and good fruits,
18 without partiality, and without hypocrisy. Be-
sides, the fruit of righteousness with peace, is 80
by them who practise peace.
IV. ‘WHENcE wars and fightings among you? come
they not hence, even from your lusts which war in
2 your members? Ye strongly desire, and have not;
ye kill, and are zealous, and cannot obtain ; ye
fight and war, but have not, because ye ask not.
g Ye ask, and do not receive, because ye ask wick-
4 edly, that ye may spend upon your lusts. Ye
adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the
friendship of the world is enmity against God?
Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the. world,
.. 5 is the enemy of God. Do ye think that the scrip-
ture speaketh falsely? and doth the spirit_ who
6 dwelleth in us strongly incline to rage ?—-No. But
_ he giveth greater grace. For he saith, God resis-
- teth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble.
% Therefore be ye subject to God.. Resist the devil,
8 and he will fleefrom-you. Draw nigh te God, and

|

Cheap. V. . - JAMES, 517

he will draw nigh to you. Clearise’' your hands ye
sianers, and purify your hearts, ye men of two

-9 souls. Be exceedingly afflicted; and.mourn, and

10

il

weep ; and let your laughter be turned into mourn-
ing, and your joy into sadness. Be humbled in
the presence of the Lord, and he will lift. you up.
Speak not against one another, brethren. He who
speaketh against his brother, and condemneth his
brother, speaketh against the law,: and condemn-

-. eth the law. But if thou condemnest the law,

12

13:

IQ

thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. There
is one lawgiver, who is able to save and. to: de-
stroy. Thou, who art thou, that condemnest ano-
ther ? Come now ye who say, ‘To-day, or to-mor-
row, we will go to such a city and will abide
there one year, and make merchandize, and get
gain; who do not know what shall be to-morrow.
For what is your life? a smoke verily it is, which

‘appeareth for a little while, and then disappeareth.

Instead of which ye ought tosay, If the Lord will,
and we shall live, certainly we will do this or that.
But now ye boast of your proud speeches; all

_ boasting of this sort is bad. Wherefore to him who ©

knoweth to do good, and doth it not, it is to him sin.
_ CoME now, ye rich men, weep, howl, on account

‘of your miseries which are coming upon you. Your
riches are putrified, and your garments are moth-
‘eaten. Your gold and silver are eaten with rust,

and the rust of them will be a witness against you,
and will eat your bodies as fire. ‘Ye have treasur-
ed up misery in the last days. Hark! The hire of
the labourers who have reaped your fields, which is
fraudulently kept back by you, crieth, and the cries.
of the reapers have entered into the ears of the

‘Lord of Hosts. Ye have lived luxuriously on the
‘earth, and have been wanton; ye have fatted your
‘hearts, as for a day of slaughter. Ye have con-

demned, ye have killed the just one, who did not

resist you. Wherefore, be patient, brethren, unto

the coming of the Lord. Behold the husbandman,
ss 8

518 JAMES. Chep. V.

who expecteth the valuable fruit of the earth, is
patient concerning it, till it receive the early and
8 the latter rain. Be ye also patient: Strengthen

- your hearts; for the coming of the Lord draweth
9 nigh. Groan not against one another, brethren,
lest ye be condemned: Behold the Judge standeth

10 before. the door. Take, my brethren, the _pro-
phets who have spoken in the name of the Lord,
for an example of suffering evil, and of patience.

11 Behold we call them blessed who are patient.
Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and ye have
seen the end of the Lord, that the Lord is very
12 compassionate and merciful. But above all things,
my brethren, swear not, neither by the heaven,
nor by the earth, nor by any other oath. But let
your yea be yea, and your nay, nay, that ye may
13 not fall under condemnation. Does any one among
you suffer evil? Let him pray. Is any one cheer-

14 ful? Let him sing psalms. Is any one sick among
you? Let him send for the elders of the church,
and let them pray over him, having anointed him

15 with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer
of faith will save the sick person, and so the Lord
will raise him up. And although he hath commit-

16 ted sins, they shall be forgiven him. Confess your
faults one to another, and pray for one another,
that ye may be healed. The inwrought prayer of
the righteous man availeth much. Elias was a man
of like infirmity with us ; and he prayed fervently
that it might not rain, and it did not rain upon the
18 land for three years and six months.* And again
he prayed, and the heaven gave rain, and the land

19 brought forth its fruit. Brethren, ifany one among
you is seduced from the truth, and any one turn

20 him back, let him know that he who turneth a
sinner back from the error of his way, will save a
soul from death, and will cover a multitude of sins.

1

="

* Kings, xvii. 1.

THE | 5
FIRST EPISTLE
| SOF THE

“APOSTLE
PETER.

I. Perer an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the sojourn-

2

Gr

‘8

ers of the dispersion of Pontus, Galatia, Cappa-
docia, Asia, and Bithynia, elected according to
the foreknowledge of God the Father, through
sanctification of the Spirit, in order to obedience,
and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: May
grace and peace be multiplied to you. Blessed be
the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
according to his great mercy hath begotten us again ©
to a living hope, through the resurrection of Jesus
Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incor-
ruptible, and undefiled, and unfading, preserved in
the heavens for us, who by the. power of God, are
guarded through faith, to the salvation prepared to

‘be revealed inthe last time. On account of this, be

exceeding glad, though for a little while still (since
it.is needful) ye are made sorry hy divers trials; that

the trying of your faith, much more precious than

of gold which perisheth? though proved by fire, may
be found to praise, and honour, and glory, at the

revelation of Jesus Christ : Whom not having seen
ye love, on whom, not now looking, but believing,

- ye. greatly rejoice in..him with joy unspeakable,
9 and full of glory, receiving the reward of your faith

520 | I. PETER. Chap. 1

10 even the salvation of your souls. Concerning which
salvation the prophets inquired accurately, and
searched diligently, who have prophesied concern: |

11 ing the grace to be bestowed on you. Searching
diligently of what people, and what kind of time
the Spirit of Christ who was in them did signify,

_ when he testified before, the sufferings of Christ,

12 and the glories following these. To them it was
revealed, that not concerning themselves, but us,
they ministered these things; which things have
now been reported to you by them who have preach-
ed the gospel to you with the Holy Ghost sent
down from heaven: into which things angels ear-

13 nestly desire to look attentively. Wherefore hav-
ing the loins of your mind girded, and watching,
do ye perfectly hope for the gift to be brought to

14 you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. “As obedient

- children, do not fashion yourselves according to

15 the former lusts, in your ignerarnce ; but. as he |
who hath called you is holy,- be ye also holy in all

i6 your behaviour. For it is written, Be ye holy,

17 because Iam holy.* And seeing ye call on the
Father, who without respect of persons judgeth
according to every man’s work, pass the time of

18 your sojourning here in fear; knowing that not
with corruptible things, as silver and gold, ye were
redeemed from your foolish behaviour delivered to

19 you by your fathers; but with the precious blood

' of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish, and

20 without spot; foreknown indeed before the foun- |

. dation of the world, but manifested in these last

21 times for you, who through him believe in God,
who raised him up from the dead, and gave him
glory, that your faith and hope might be in God

22 Wherefore, having purified your souls by obeying
the truth through the Spirit, to unfeigned brotherly
love, ye will loveone another, from a pure heart

28 continually: having been regenerated, not of cor —
ruptible seed, but incorruptible, through the word

* Levit. xix. %

Chap. II. I. PETER. 521

24

of the living God which remaineth for ever. For
all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the

' flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the

25

II.

oO FW ww

13

flower of it falleth down: but the word of the
Lord remaineth for ever. Now this is that word
which is preached to you. |
WHEREFORE laying aside all malice, and all
guile and hypocrisies, and envyings, and all evil
speakings, as new born babes earnestly desire
the unadulterated milk of the word, that ye may
grow thereby. Because indeed ye have tasted
that the Lord is good. To whom coming as toa
living stone, rejected indeed of men, but chosen
by God, and precious, ye also, as living stones,
are built up a spiritual. temple, an holy priesthood,
to offer spiritual sacrifices, most acceptable to
God, through Jesus Christ. For even it is con-
tained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a
chief corner-stone, elected, precious, and he who
believeth on him shall not be ashamed. * To you,
therefore, who believe is this honour. . But to the ©
disobedient, the stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the corner; also a
stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence. The
disobedient stumble against the word to which ve-
rily they were appointed. But ye are an elected
race, a kingly priesthood, an holy nation, a pur-
chased people, that ye should declare the perfec-
tions of him who hath called you from darkness
into his marvellous light, who formerly were not
a people, but now are a people of God, who had
not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.
Beloved, I beseech you, as sojourners and travel-
lers, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against
the soul. Have your behaviour among the Gen-
tiles comely, that whereas they epeak against you
as evil-doers, when they behold some of your good
works, they may glorify Godin the day of visita-

tion. Be ye subject, therefore, to every human

* Isaiah, xxviii. 16.

522 Ie PETER. ; Chap. III.

creation of magistrates, for the Lord’s sake, whe-
14 ther to the king as supreme, or to governors, as
those sent by him for the punishment indeed of
15 evil-doers, but praise of them who do good. For
so is the will of God; that by doing good, ye put
16 to silence the ignorance of foolish men. Live as
free men; yet do not use your freedom as a cover-
ing of wickedness. But live as bond men of God.
17 Honour all your superiors: Love the brotherhood :
18 Fear God: Honour the king. Household servants,
be subject to your lords, with all reverence, not
only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro-
19 ward. For this is an acceptable thing, if any one
. from conscience of God’s command, sustains sor-
20 rows, suffering unjustly. But what praise is due,
if when ye commit faults and are buffeted, ye bear
it patiently? Yet if when ye do well, and suffer,
- ye bear it patiently, this is an acceptable thing
21 with God. Besides, to this ye were called: for
even Christ suffered for us, leaving us a pattern
22 that ye should follow in his footsteps, who did no
23 sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: who,
when he was reviled, did not revile in return;
when he suffered, he did not threaten, but com-
mitted his cause to him who judgeth righteously.
24 He himself bare our sins in his own body on the
tree, that we, being freed from sins, should live to
righteousness: By whose own stripes ye are heal-

25 ed. For ye were as sheep going astray, but are |

now returned to the shepherd and overseer of your
souls.

IIT. In like manner, wives, be in subjection to your
own husbands, that even if any of them obey not

the word, they without speech may be won by —

-2 the behaviour of the wives, when they behold your
3 chaste behaviour joined with reverence.. Of these
' let the adorning be, not what is outward only, of

plaiting of hair, and of putting round golden |

4 chains, or of putting on clothes. But let the hid-
den man of the heart be adorned with the incor-

Chap. IIT. I. PETER. 5238

5

ay

16

1%

ruptible ornament of a meek and quiet spirit,
which is in the sight of God of great value. For
thus, anciently, the holy women also, who trusted
in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection
to their own husbands; even as Sarah obeyed
Abraham, calling him Lord; whose daughters ye
have become by doing well, and not being fright-
ened with any terror. In like manner, husbands,
cohabit with your wives according to knowledge,
giving honour to the wife as the weaker vessel,
and as joint heirs of the grace of life, in order
that your prayers be not hindered. Finally, be all
of one mind, sympathizing, lovers of the brethren,
tender hearted, courteous. Not returning evil for
evil, or railing .for railing, but on the contrary,
do ye bless: knowing that to this ye were called,
that ye might inherit the blessing. For he who is
desirous to enjoy life, and to see good days, let
him restrain his tongue from evil, and his lips
from speaking deceit.* Let him turn away from
evil, and dogood. Let him seek peace, and pursue
it. For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righ- |
teous, and his ears are open to their supplication.
But the face of the Lord is against the workers of
iniquity. Besides, who is he that will do evil to
you if ye be imitators of the good one? Neverthe-
less, although ye even suffer for righteousness
sake, blessed are ye. Therefore, do not fear
their fear, neither be troubled: but sanctify the
Lord God in your hearts, and be always prepared
for giving an answer with meekness and reverence
to every one who asketh of you a reason for the
hope which is in you. Hold fast a good con-
science, that whereas they speak against you, as
evil-doers, they may be put to shame who arraign
your good behaviour in Christ. For it is better,
as well-doers, to suffer, if the will of God ap-

18 points it, than as evil-doers. For even Christ

hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust,

* Psalm xxxiv. 12°

| .
524 I. PETER. Chap. IV-4

2)

that he might bring us to God; being put to death
indeed in the flesh, but made alive by the Spirit.
By which also he preached to the spirits in prison,
who formerly: were disobedient, when the patience
of God once waited in the days of Noah, while an
ark was preparing, in which few, that is, eight
souls were effectually saved by water. To which

' water, the antitype baptism, (not the putting

22

IV.

99

iy |

away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer ofa
good conscience toward God) now saveth us also
through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who
having gone into heaven, is at the right hand of
God; angels, and authorities, and powers, being
subjected to him.
Curist then having suffered for us in the
flesh, do ye also arm yourselves with the same
mind: for he who hath suffered in the flesh, hath
rested from sin; so that he no longer liveth his
remaining time in the flesh to the lusts of men,
but to the will of God. For the time which hath
passed of life is a sufficient time for us to have
wrought out the will of the Gentiles, having walk-
ed in lasciviousnesses, lusts, excesses in wine, re-
vellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries.
On which account they wonder that ye do not run
with them into the same slough of dissoluteness,
reviling you. They shall give account to him,

_who is prepared to judge the living and the dead.

oO © DH =k

a)

11

Besides, for this purpose the gospel hath been
preached even to the dead, that although they
might be condemned indeed by men in the flesh,
yet they might live eternally by God in the spirit.
Now the end of all things hath approached. Be
ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayers. And
above all things have fervent love to one another;
for love will cover a multitude of sins. Be hospi-

table to one another, without murmurings. Let |
every one according as he hath received a spiritual |

gift, minister it to one another, as good stewards

of the manifold grace of God. If any one speak,

— ee TS

I Chap. V. I. PETER. — 525

' let him speak as the oracles of God require. If

12

13

any one minister, let him do it as from the strength
which God supplieth, that in all things God may
be glorified through Jesus Christ ; to whom be the
glory and the power for ever and ever. - Amen. :
Beloved, wonder not at the. burning among you,
which is to you: for a trial, as if some strange
thing happened to you. But seeing ye partake of

the sufferings of Christ, rejoice, that also at the

~ revelation of his glory ye may rejoice, leaping for

15

16

17

18

19

“ys joy. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, .

ye are happy, because the Spirit of glory and of
God resteth upon you. By them indeed he is evil
spoken of, but by you he is praised. Wherefore,
let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief,
or a malefactor, or as. a meddling person. How-

_ever, if any one suffer as a Christian, let him not

be ashamed, but let him even glorify God on that
account. Indeed the time is come that punish-
ment must begin at the house of God, and if it
begin first at us, what will the end be of them
who obey not the gospel of God? And if the

righteous with difficulty can be saved, where will.

the ungodly and the sinner show themselves?
Wherefore, let even those who'suffer by the will
of God, commit their own lives to him in well
doing, as‘to a faithful creator.

THE elders who are among you I exhort, who
am a fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings
of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory which
is to be revealed. Feed the flock of God which is
with you; exercising the bishop’s office, not by
constraint, but willingly; neither for the sake of
base gain, but from good disposition; neither as
lording it over the heritages of God: but being

‘patterns to the flock. And when the chief Shep-

herd shall appear, ye shall receive the crown of

glory, which fadeth not away. For the like rea-

son, ye younger persons, subject yourselves to the

elders. Yea all be subject to one another, and be
Tt

526 I. PETER, _ Chap. V. !

clothed with humility ; for God resisteth the
. 6 proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Be hum-
bled, therefore, under the strong hand of God,
7 that he may exalt you in due time. Cast all your
anxious care on him, because he careth for you. |
8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary, the
devil, is walking about as a roaring lion, seeking
9 whom he may swallow up. Him resist stedfast in
the faith, knowing that the same kinds of suffer-
' ings are accomplished in your brethren who are in-
10 the world. And may the God of all grace, who ‘
hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus,
after ye have suffered a little, himself make you
11 complete, support, strengthen, settle you. To him
- be the glory, and the dominion for ever and ever.
12 Amen. By Silvanus, a faithful brother as I con-
clude, I have written to you in few words, ex-
horting you, and strongly testifying that this is the
18 true grace of God in which ye stand. The church
which is at Babylon elected jointly with you, and
14 Mark my son salute you. Salute one another
with a kiss of love. Peace to you all who are in
Christ Jesus. Amen.

THE

SECOND EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE
PETER.

I. Symzon Perer, aservant and apostle of Jesus
Christ, to them who have obtained like precious
faith with us, through the righteousness of our

2 God and Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace and peace
be multiplied to you, through the knowledge of

3 God, and of Jesus our Lord. Certainly his di-
vine power hath gifted to us, all things which
are necessary to life and godliness, through the
acknowledgment of him who hath called us to

4 glory and courage. By whom the greatest, even
precious promises, are gifted to us, that by these
ye might become partakers of the divine nature,
fleeing away from the corruption which is in the

5 world through lust. And for this very reason in-
deed, giving all diligence, joi to your faith cou-

6 rage, and to courage knowledge; and to know-
ledge, temperance; and to temperance, patience ;

7 and to patience, godliness; and to godliness, the
love of the brethren; and to the love of the bre-

8 thren, love to all men. For these things being in
you, and abounding, make you to be neither sloth-

ful nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord

‘9 Jesus Christ. But he who hath not these things

re is blind, shutting his eyes, and taking up a forget-

, Tt2

528 Il. PETER. Chap. IL

_ 10 falness of the purification of his old sins. Where-
fore the rather, brethren, earnestly endeavour to
make your ne and election sure. For doing

11 these things, ye shall never at any time fall. And
thus, there shall be richly ministered to you, an
entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord

12 and Saviour Jesus Christ. Wherefore I will not
neglect to put you always in remembrance concern-
ing these things, although ye know, and are esta-

13 blished in the present truth. Yea, I think it fit, —
as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up,

14 by putting you in remembrance. Knowing, that the
- putting away of my tabernacle is soon to happen,
even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me.

15 Therefore, I will carefully endeavour that ye may
be able after my decease, to have these things al-

16 ways in remembrance. For we have not followed
cunningly devised fables, when we made known to
you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, but were beholders of his greatness,

1% when indeed he received from God the Father, |
honour and glory, .a voice of this kind being
brought to him from the magnificent glory, This

is my Son, the beloved, with whom I am well
18 pleased. And this voice we heard brought from
heaven, being with him on the holy mountain.
19. And so we have the prophetic word more firm, to
which ye do well‘ to take heed, as to a lamp shin-

.. ing in a-dark place; until the day dawn, and the

20 morning star arise in four hearts. Knowing this

_. first, that no prophecy of Scripture is of private

21 invention. For, never at any time, was prophecy
brought by the will of man, but the holy men of

_ God spake, being moved by the Holy Ghost.

II. : Bur there were also false prophets among the

people, even as among you there will be false

.- teachers, who will privily introduce destructive

_ heresies, denying even the Lord who bought
them, bringing on themselves swift destruction.

-2 And: many will follow their destructions, on ac-

Chap. II. Il. PETER. §29

count of wliom, the way of truth will be evil
3 spoken of. And through covetousness they will
make merchandize of you, by fictitious tales. To
them the punishment threatened of eld linger-
eth not, and their destruction slumbereth uot.
4 For if God did not spare the angels who sinned,
but with chains of darkness confining them in
Tartarus, delivered them over to be kept for -
5 judgment; and did not spare the old world, but
saved Noah, a preacher of righteousness, the
eighth who was saved, when he brought the flood
6 upon the world of the ungodly; and having re-—
duced to ashes the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah,
punished them with an overthrow, placing them
an example to those who afterward would live un-
% godly; and rescued righteous Lot, exceedingly
grieved by the lewdness of the behaviour of the
8 lawless; will he spare them? For that righteous
- man dwelling among them, by seeing and hearing,
tormented his righteous soul from day to day with
9 their unlawful works. The Lord knoweth to res-
cue the godly out of temptation, and to keep in
ward the unrighteous, to the day of judgment, to
‘10 be punished ; and especially those, who go after
the flesh in the lust of pollution, and who despise
government; being audacious, self-willed, they do
11 not fear to revile dignities. Whereas angels, who
are greater in strength and power, do not bring a
reviling accusation against them before the Lord.
12 But these, as natural irrational animals, made for
capture and destruction, speaking evil of matters
. which they do not understand, shall be utterly
13 destroyed by their own corruptions, receiving
the due reward of unrighteousness. They reckon
riot which is in the day, pleasure. They are
spots and causes of reproach, living in riot by
. their own deceits, when they feast with you.
14 They have eyes full of an adulteress, and which
- cease not from sin. They allure unstable souls.
They have an heart exercised in covetous prac-
Tt 3

580 Il. PETER. Chap. III.

15. tices; children of the curse. Having forsaken the
straight way, they have wandered, following in
the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved

46 the hire of unrighteousness; but received a -re-
buke for his own transgression, the dumb. beast
speaking in man’s language, forbade the madness

1% of the prophet. These teachers are wells without
water; clouds driven by a tempest, for whom
the blackness of darkness is reserved for ever:

18 Because speaking great swelling words of false-
hood, they allure by the lusts of the flesh, even
: by lasciviousnesses, those who have actually fled

19 away from them who are living in error. They
promise them liberty, themselves being slaves of
corruption. For by what a man is conquered, by

20 that also he is enslaved. Now if, having fled
away from the pollutions of the world, through
the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, being again entangled in these, they are
overcome, the last pollutions became worse to

21 them than the first. Therefore, it had been bet-
ter for them not to have known the way of righ-
teousness, than having known it, to turn away
from the holy commandment delivered to them. .

22 But the saying of the true proverb hath happen-
ed to them, The dog is turned again te his own
vomit; and, the washen sow to wallowing in the
mire. :

III. BEtovep, this second epistle I now write to
_ you, in which epistles, I stir up your sincere mind
2 to remembrance: to recollect the words before

spoken by the holy prophets, and the command-
ment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour.

-»3 Knowing this first, that scoffers will come in
the last of the days, walking after their own

4 lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his
coming ? For from the time the fathers have fal-
len asleep, all things continue as at the begin-

5 ning of the creation. .But this wilfully escapes

‘them, that the heavens were anciently, and the

Chap. IIT. oH, PETER. | 531

‘earth of water, and through water the earth con-—
6 sists, by the word of God: By whom the then
world, being ‘overflowed with water, perished.
7 But the present heavens and the. earth, by the
same word are treasured up, being kept for fire
against the day of judgment, and destruction of
8 ungodly men. But this one thing, let it not es-
cape you, beloved, that one day with the Lord is —
as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one
9 day. The Lord who hath promised, doth not de-
lay in the manner some account delaying ; but he
exercises long-suffering towards us, not desiring
that any should perish, but that all should come
10 to repentance. However, as a thief in the night,
the day of the Lord will come, in which the hea-
vens shall pass away with a great noise, and the
elements burning, shall be dissolved, and the
earth and the works thereon, shall be utterly
11 burned. Seeing then, all these things shall be
dissolved, what sort of persons ought ye to be?
12 Such as by holy behaviour and godliness, are ex-
pecting, and earnestly desiring the coming of the day
of God, in which the heavens being set on fire,
shall be dissolved, and the elements burning, shall
13 be melted. Nevertheless, according to his promise,
we expect new heavens and a new earth, where-
14 in dwelleth righteousness. Wherefore, beloved,
expecting these things, diligently endeavour to
be found of him spotless, and irreproachable, in
15 peace. And the long-suffering of our Lord,
reckon to be for salvation, as also our beloved -
brother Paul, according to the wisdom given to
16 him, hath written to you. As indeed in all his
epistles, speaking in them concerning these
things: in which there are some things hard to
be understood, which the unteachable and un-
stable wrest, as they do also the other Scrip-
17 tures, to their own destruction. Ye therefore,
beloved, foreknowing these things, be on your

532 Ih PETER. Chap. III.

guard, lest being carried away with others by the
deceit of the lawless, ye fall from your own sted-

18 fastness. But grow in grace, and in the know-
ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To
him be glory both now and unto the day of eter-
nity. Amen.

~

THE

FIRST EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE
JOHN.

1. ‘Twat which was from the beginning, which we

2

have heard, which we have seen with our eyes,
which we have contemplated, and our hands have
handled concerning the living word: (For the life
was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear |
Witness, and declare to you that life which is eter-

nal, which was with the Father, and was mani-
fested tous.) That which we have seen and heard,
we declare to you, that ye also may have fellow-
ship with us: and our fellowship truly is with the
Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. And these
things we write to you, that your joy may be com-
plete. Moreover, this is the message which we
have heard from him, and declare to you, that God
is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we
say, Certainly we have fellowship with him, al-
though we walk in darkness, we lie, and do not
the truth. But if we walk in the light, as he is in
the light, we have fellowship with one another,

- and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us

8 from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we
9 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If

we confess our sins, he is faithful and just so that

he can forgive sins to us, and cleanse us from all

584 | | I. JOHN. Chap. II.

10 unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sin-
ned, we make him aliar, and his word is not in us.

II. My little children, these things I write to you ;
that ye may not sin. Yet if any one hath sinned,
we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ
the just one. And he is a propitiation for our sins ; _
and not for ours only, but even for those of the
whole world. And by this we know that we have
known him, if we keep his commandments. He
who saith, I have known him, and doth not keep
his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not
in this man. But whosoever keepeth his word,
truly in this man the love of God is perfected. By
this we know that we are in him. He who saith
he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk,
even as he walked. Brethren, [I do not write a
new commandment to you, but an old command-
ment which ye had from the beginning. The old
commandment is the word which ye have heard
from the beginning. On the other hand, I write
to you a new commandment, which is true con-
cerning him and concerning you. For the dark-
.. hess is passing away, and the light which is true
_ 9 now shineth. He who’saith he is in this light, and
yet hateth his brother, ts in the darkness until now.

10 He who loveth his brother abideth in this light,
11 and there is no stumbling-block to him. But he

| who hateth his brother, is in the darkness, and
walketh in that darkness, and doth not know whi-
ther he goeth, because the darkness hath blinded
‘12 his eyes. Little children, I write to you, because
13 sins are forgiven you on account of his name. Fa-
thers, I write to you, because ye have known him
from the beginning. Young men, I write to you,
because ye have overcome the wicked one. Young
children, I write to you, because ye have known the.

14 Father. Fathers, I have written to you, because
_ ye have known him from the beginning. Young
men, I have written to you, because ye are strong, .
and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have

or ew vo

oO

=¥

0 0)

Chap. II. I. JOHN. : 535

15 overcome the wicked one. Love not the world,
neither the things which are in the world. If any
one love the world, the love of the Father is not in

16 him. For all that is in the world, the Just of the
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of

17 life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. Now
the world passeth away, and the lust thereof. But
he who doth the will of God abideth for ever.

18 Young children, it is the last hour. And as ye
have heard that the antichrist cometh, so now
there are many antichrists, whence we know that

19 it is the last hour. They went away from us, but
they were not of us. For, if they had been of us,
they would have abode with us; but they went
away, that they might be made manifest, that they

20 were not all of us. But ye have an unction from

21 the Holy Spirit, and know all things. I have not
written to you because ye know not the truth, but

because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.

22 Who is the liar, but he who denieth that Jesus is
the Christ? he is the antichrist who denieth the

23 Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son,

24 doth not acknowledge the Father. Therefore, let
what ye have heard from the beginning abide in
you. If what ye have heard from the beginning

. abide in you, ye also shall abide-in the Son, and

25 in the Father. For this is the. promise which he
hath promised to us, even the life which is eternal.

26 These things I have written to you concerning

27 them who deceive you. Although the unction
which ye have received from him abideth in you,
and ye have no need that any one should teach you,
unless as the same unction teacheth you concern-
ing all things, and is truth, and isnolie. Where-

28 fore, as it hath taught you, abide in him. Now,
therefore, little children, abide in him, that when
he shall appear, we may have confidence, and may

29 not be put to shame by him at his coming. If ye
know that he is righteous, ye know that every one
who worketh righteousness, hath been begotten of
him. |

586 a, JOHN. Chap. IIL.
III. Bguo.p how great love the Father hath bestow-

ed on us, that we should be called the children of
God! For this reason the world doth not know us,
because it doth not know him. Beloved, now we

. are thechildren of God; but it doth not yet appear

o FQ ax &' w&

1]
12

13.
14

15

what we shall be. However, we know that when

he shall appear we shall be like him; for we shall

see him as he is. And every one who hath this
hope in him, purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
Every one who worketh sin, worketh also the
transgression of law: for sin is the transgression
of law. Moreover, ye know that he was manifest-
ed that he might take away our sins: and sin is
not in him. Whosoever abideth in him doth not
sin. Whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither
hath known him. Little children, let no one de-
ceive you: he who worketh righteousness, is righ-
teous; even as he is righteous. He who worketh
sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the
devil. Whosoever hath been begotten of God
doth not work ‘sin; because his seed abideth in
him; and he cannot sin, because he hath been be-
gotten of God. By this the children of God are
discovered, and the children of the devil: whoso-
ever worketh not righteousness, is not begotten of
God, neither he who loveth not his brother. For
this is the message which ye have heard from the
beginning, that we should loye one another. Not
being begotten of the wicked one, as Cain was, who

slew his brother. And on account of what did he |

slay him? because his own works were wicked,
and his brother’s righteous. Do not wonder, my
brethren, that the world hateth you. We know
that we have passed away from death to life, be-
cause we love the brethren. He who loveth not
his brother abideth in death. Every one who
hateth his brother is a manslayer;.and ye know

that no manslayer hath eternal Jife abiding in him. |

hn RE Fe,

Chap. IY. I. JOHN. 587

16. By this we have known thé love of God, tliat he
laid down his life for us ; therefore we ought to lay

17 down our lives for the brethren. Whosoever,
therefore, hath the goods of this world, and seeth

his brother having need, and yet shutteth up his
~ bowels from him, how abideth the love of God in

18 him? My little children, let us not Jove in word,

19 nor in tongue only, but in deed and in'truth. For
by this we know that we are of the truth, and shall

20 assure our hearts before him. But if our~heart

condemn us, certainly God is greater than our

21 heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our

heart doth not condemn us, we have confidence with

22 God. And whatever we ask, we receive from him,
because we keep his commandments, and work the

23 things which are pleasing in his sight. For this is

_. his commandment, that we should believe on the
name of his Son Jesus Christ, and should love one

24 another, as he gave commandment tous. Now he
who keepeth his commandments abideth in him,
and he in him: and by this we know that he abid-
eth in us, even by the Spirit which he hath given

. to us.

IV. BELtovep, do not believe every spirit, but try
the spirits, whether they be from God; becausé
many false prophets are gone forth into the world.

2 By this ye know the Spirit of God: Every spirit

that confesseth Jesus Christ hath come in the flesli .

8 is from God. And every spirit that doth not con-
fess Jesus Christ hath come in the flesh, is not

from God. And this is that spirit of antichrist, |

which ye have heard that it cometh, and now is in

4 the world already. Ye are of God, little chil-
dren, and have overcome them: because greater is
he who is with you, than he who is with the world.

5 They are of the world, therefore they speak from -

6 the world, and the world hearkeneth to them. We
are of God. He who knoweth God hearkeneth to
us. He whe is not of God hearkeneth not to us.
By this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit

Uw

$38 -t. JOHN. ‘Chap. V:

‘1 of error. Beloved, let. us love one another: fer
love is from God... Ani every one who loveth hath
-8 been begotten of God, and knoweth God. Hewho |
doth not love doth not know God : for Ged is love.
9 By this the love ef God to us wes manifested, that
God sent forth his Son, the only begotten, into the
10 world, that we might live through him. In this is
love, not that we loved God, but that he leved us,
and sent forth his Son to be a propitiation for ‘our
11 sins. Beloved, if God go loved us, we also onght
12 to love one another. Noone hath seen:God at any
' time. If we love one another, God-abideth in us,
13 and his love'to us is made-perfect. By this we know
| that we abide in him, and he in us, because he
14 hath given us the gifts of his Spirit. Now we have
- beheld and bear witness, that the Father hath sent
Y5 forth his Son to be the Saviour of the world. ‘Who-
_soever will confess that Jesus is the Son of God,
16 God abideth in him, and he m God. And we have
. known and believed the love which God hath te us.
- God is love; wherefore he whe -abideth in eve,
17 abideth in God, and God in him. By this the love
is perfected in us, so that we can have boldness
- ‘in the day of judgment, because as he is, so we
18 arein this world. Fear is not in love; but perfect
love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment.
_ Wherefore, he who feareth is not perfected in love.
19: We love him, because he first loved us. If any
one say, Certainly I love God, and yet hate his
brother, he is a Har: For he who loveth rot his
brother whom he hath seen, how can he leve God
21 whom he hath not seen? Moreover, this.command-
ment we have from him, That he whe loveth God,
love his brother also. |
VY. Every one who believeth that Jesus is the Christ
. hath been begotten of God: and every one who
loveth the begetter, loveth also the begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love the children of God,
... When we love God, and keep his commandments.
.3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his com-

Chap. V.; Iq JOHN. 539

. mandments: and his commandnients are not bur-
‘4: dexsome, because all ‘that is begotten of God over- |
¢gometh the'world. And this is the victory which

& overecometh the world, even oar faith. Who is it
- that overcometh the world, but he who believeth that
& .Jests is the Son of God ? This is he who came by:
water and blood, even Jesus the Chriat: not by
the water only, but by the water and the bleod.

. .And it is the Spirit. who witnessed ; hecause the
¢ Spiritis truth. Farther, there are three who bear
_ Witness in heaven; the Father, the Werd, and the
8 holy Spirit, and these three are one.* And there
are three who bear witnegs on eafth; the Spirit,
and the water, and the blood; and these three agree

9 in one. If we receive the witness of men, the
witness of God is greater. Now, this is the wit-
ness of God which he hath witnessed concern-
10 ing his Son. (He who believeth on the Son of God,
hath the witness in himself. He who believeth not
God, hath made him a liar, because he hath not
believed the witness which God hath witnessed

12 concerning his Son.) Now this is the witness, that
God hath given to us eternal life: and this life is

12 through his Son. He whoacknowledgeth the Son,
hath this life. He who acknowledgeth not the Son

13 of God, hath not this life. These things I have
written to you who believe on the name of the Son

of God, that ye may know that ye have eternal
life; and that ye may continue to believe on the
14 name of the Sonof God. And this is the boldness

which we have with him, that if we ask any thin
15 according to his will, he hearkeneth to us. An

if we know that he hearkeneth to us concerning
whatever we ask, we know that we shall have the

16 petitions which we have asked from him. If any
one see his brother sinning a sin not unto death,
let him ask God, and he will grant to him life for —
those who sin not unto death. There is a sin unto
death. I do not say concerning it, that he should

# The authenticity of this verse is ea by many excellent learned men.

uu

540 ‘I. JOHN. Chap. V.

17

ask. All unrighteousness is sin. But there is a

18 sin not unto death. We know that whoever hath

been begotten of God doth not sin, because he who
is begotten of God guardeth himself, and the
wicked one doth not lay hold on him.

We know that we are begotten of God. But the
whole world lieth under the wicked one. More-
over, we know that the Son of God hath come, and
hath given us understanding, that we might know

. the true God, and so we are under the true God,

under his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God,
and the eternal life. Little children, keep your-
selves. from idols. Amen.

4 6 ew ba

-. SECOND EPISTLE
24 . ov THE | i

. APOSTLE
JOHN.

I. Tue elder to the elect lady and her children, whom
I love sincerely. And not I only, but all also who
2 know the truth. We love you through the truth
which abideth among us, and shall be with us for
- 8 ever. Grace, mercy, and peace, be with you from
4, God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ the
Son of the Father, with truth and love. I rejoiced
greatly when I found some of thy children walk-
ing in truth, as we received commandment from
5 the Father. And now I beseech thee, lady, not as
writing to thee a new commandment, but that
which we had from the beginning, that we love
6 one another. And this is the love, that we walk
according to his commandments. This is the com-
mandment, even as ye have heard from the begin-
7 ning, that ye may walk in it. For many deceiv-
ers are entered into the world, who do not confess
Jesus Christ did come in the flesh. This is the de-
8 ceiver and the antichrist. Look to yourselves that
we may not lose the things which we have wrought,
9 but may receive a full reward. Whosoever goeth
beyond, and doth not abide in the doctrine of
Christ, acknowledgeth not God. He who abideth
_in the doctrine of Christ, the same acknowledgeth
vuu3

542 . Ile JOHN.

10 both the Father and the Son. If any one come to
you, and do not bring this doctrine, do not receive

31 him into your house nor wish him happiness. For
he who wisheth him happiness, partaketh in his

12 deeds, which are evil. Having many things to
write to you, I did not incline to communicate
them by paper and ink; because I hope to come to
you, and speak face to face, that our joy may be

13 made complete. The children of thy elect sister
salute thee. Amen. —

2

3
4,
5
6

o© Dr

THE

THIRD EPISTLE

' APOSTLE

JOHN.

Tue elder to Caius the beloved, whom I love in
truth. Beloved, I pray that with respect to all
things thou mayest prosper and be in health, even
as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly
when the brethren came and bare witness to thy
truth, even as thou walkest in truth. I have no
greater joys than those which I have when I hear
my children are walking in truth. . Beloved, thou
dost faithfully what thou performest for the bre-
thren, and for the strangers. These have borne
testimony to thy love in the presence of the
church; whom if thou help forward on their jour-
ney in a manner worthy of God, thou wilt do
well. Because for his name’s sake they went
forth, receiving nothing from the Gentiles. We,
therefore, ought to entertain such, that we may
be joint labourers in the truth. I would have

, written to the church; but Diotrephes, who loveth

to rule them, doth not receive us. For this cause,
when I come, I will bring his deeds to remem-
brance which he practiseth, prating against us
with malicious words, and not content therewith,
he doth not himself receive the brethren, and for-
biddeth them who would, and casteth them out of

544 III. JOHN.

11 the church. - Beloved, do not thou imitate what is
evil, but what is good. He who doth good is of
God: but he who doth evil hath not seen God.

12 Testimony is borne to Demetrius by all men, and
by the truth itself. And we also bear testimony,

18 and ye know that our testimony is true. I have
many things to write. But I do not incline to

14 write them to thee with pen and ink. For I hope
straightway to see thee, and so we shall 2
face to face. Peace be ta thee. The friends here
salute thee. Salute the friends by name.

THE EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE _ -

JUDE.

JuDE, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of
James, to them who are sanctified by God the
Father, and to the preserved by Jesus Christ, to

2 the called: May mercy, and peace, and. love, be
3 multiplied to you. Beloved, making all haste to
"write to you concerning the common salvation, I
, thought it necessary to write to you, exhorting
you strenuously to contend for the faith formerly

4, delivered to the saints. For certain men have
come in privily, who long ago have been before-
‘written to this very punishment; ungodly men,
perverting the grace of our God to lasciviousness,
and denying the only Lord God, and our Lerd

_ & Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remem-.
. brance, though ye formerly knew this, that the
Lord having saved the people out. of the land: of
Egypt, afterward destroyed them who did ‘not
6 believe. Also the angels who kept not their own:
office, but left their proper habitation, he hath re-
served in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto.

% the judgment of the great day. As Sodom and
Gomorrha, and the cities around them, which in a!
manner like to these. had habitually committed

- whoredom, and gone after other flesh, are set
_ forth, an example, having undergone the punish-

546 JUDE.

8 ment of an eternal fire. In like manner, indeed,
these also shall be punished. Being cast into a
deep sleep, they defile the flesh, and despise go-

9 vernment, and revile dignities. But Michael the
archangel, when contending with the devil he dis-
puted about the body of Moses, did not attempt to
bring against him a reviling accusation, but said,

10 The Lord rebuke thee. Yet these men revile those

things which indeed they do not know. But what.

things they know naturally as animals void of rea-

1l son, by these they destroy themselves. Wo is to
them ; for they have gone in the way of Cain, and
have run far in.the. error .of -Balaam’s hire, and
12 have perished in the rebellion of Korah. These
men are spots in your love-feasts ; when they
feast. with you, feeding themselves without fear.
« They are clouds: without water, carried about, of
_ winds ; withered autumnal trees without fruit;
13. twice dead ; rooted out; raging waves of the sea,
.: foaming out their own shame; wanderiag stars,
- i for whom the blackness of darkness for ever is
14 reserved. Now Enoeh, the seventh from Adam,

- prophesied even concerning these men, saying,
- Behold the Lerd cometh, with his holy myriads of
15 angela; to pass sentence on all, and to convict all
. the ungodly among them, of all their deeds of un-
. godliness which they have impiously committed,
: .and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners
16 have spoken against him, These are murmurers,
- and complainers, who walk aceording to their own
.: lusts; and. their mouth speaketh great swelling

_: Words. . They admire persons for the sake of gain. _

1% But, beloved, remember ye the words which were
- before spoken by the apostles of our Lord Jesus
18 Christ; that they said to you, That im the last
: time there would be seoffers, walking according to
12 their own ungodly lusts. These be they who se-
: .parate themselves from others; animal men, not
20. having the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building one
-. another on your most holy faith, and praying by

—

JUDE. 547

21 the holy Spirit, keep one another in the love of
God, expecting the mercy of our Lord Jesus

22 Christ, with eternal life. And making a differ-

23 ence, have compassion indeed on some. But
others save by fear, snatching them out of the fire,
hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.

24, Now to him who is able to guard you from stum-
bling, and to present you faultless before the pre-

25 sence of his glory with exceeding joy, to the wise
God alone our Saviour, be glory and majesty,
strength and right, both now and throughout all
ages. Amen.’ “3

THE
REVELATION
JOHN

os THE DIVINE.

I. Tue revelation of Jesus Christ; which God gave !

o ww

3

to him, to show to his servants the things which
must shortly be; and sending by his angel, he
signified them to his servant John : who teasti-
fied the word of God, and the testimony of Jesus
Christ, whatever he saw. Happy is he that
readeth, and they that hear the words of this pro-
phecy, and keep the things that are written in it;
for the time is at hand.

John to the seven churches which are in Asia;
Grace and peace be with you, from him, who is,
and who was, and who is to come; and from the
seven spirits which are before his throne; and
from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the ‘first-
born from the dead, and the ruler of the kings of
the earth: to him, who hath loved us, and wash-
ed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath
made us kings and priests to his God and Father;
to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever.
Amen.

Behold, he is coming in the clouds; and every
eye shall see him, even they who pierced him:
and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn because
of him. Yea: Amen, ‘“ I am the Alpha and the

Chap. I. REVELATION. 549

Omega, the beginning and the end,” saith the
Lord, who is, and who was,,and who is to come,
the Almighty. |
9 I John, who am also your brother, and parta-
ker in tribulation, and in the kingdom and pa-
tience of Jesus Christ, was in the island called
- Patmos, for the sake of the word of God, and for
10 the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in the Spirit
on the Lord’s day, and heard a great voice be-
11 hind me, as of a trumpet, which said, “ I am the
Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last » And
what thou seest, write in a book, and send it to
the seven churches in Asia; to Ephesus, and to
Smyrna, and to Pergamos, and to Thyatira, ‘and
to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.”’
12 And I turned to see the voice which spake unto
me; and being turned, I saw seven golden lamps ;
13 and in the midst.of the seven lamps one like the
Son of man, clothed in a long robe, and .girded
' 44 about the breasts with a golden girdle. His head,
even his hairs were white like wool, as white
as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire ;
15 and his feet like fine brass, when purified in a
furnace; and his voice as the voice of many wa-
16 ters: and he had in his right hand seven stars ;
and out of his mouth there went a sharp two-edged
‘sword; and his countenance was as the sun, 4vhen
he shineth in his power.
17% And when I saw him, I fell down at his feet as
dead; and he laid his right hand upon me, and
said to me, ‘“‘ Fear not; I am the first and the
18 last; I am he, who liveth and was dead; and
behold, I am living for ever and ever; amen! and
I have the keys of the unseen world, and of death.
19 Write the things which thou seest, and those
which are, and the things which shall hereafter
20 be. As to the mystery of the seven stars, which
‘thou seest in my right hand, and of the seven .
lamps of gold: The seven stars are the angels of
‘xXx

550 REVELATION. Chap. II.

II.

>)

a3

the seven churches; and the seven lamps, which
thou seest, are the seven. churches.”

To the angel of the church in Ephesus write :
‘© These things saith he who holdeth the seven
stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst
of the seven golden lamps; I. know thy works,
and thy labour, and thy patience, and that thou
canst not bear those who are evil: and thou hast
tried those, who say they are apostles and are not,
and hast found them to be liars:-and thou hast
sustained, and hast patience ; and thou hast la-
boured for my name’s' sake, and hast not fainted.
Nevertheless I have. something against thee,

That thou hast lost thy~ first leve. Remember

therefore from what thou art: fallen, and repent,
and do the first works, otherwise I will come unto
thee quickly, and take away thy lamp out of its
place, unless thou repent. Nevertheless thou hast
this, that thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitans,*
which I also hate. Let him that hath an ear, hear
what. the Spirit saith to the churches: To him who
conquereth, I will give to eat of the tree of life,
which ‘is in the midst of the paradise of God.”
And to the angel of the church in Smyrna,
write, ‘“ These things saith the. first_and the last,
who was: dead and. is alive; I know thy works,
and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich ;)+
and I know the blasphemy of those who say

they are Jews, and are not, but are the syna-

10 gogue of Satan. Fear none of the things which

11

12

}

thou shalt suffer; behold the devil will cast some

of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye
shall have tribulation ten days: Be thou faithful

unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith unto the churches: The conqueror shall not
be injured by the second death.

And to the ange! of the church which is in

* A sect of heretivn, who taught that lewdness and idolatrous sacrifices
were p esings indifferent, and therefore lawful. + Rich in faith.

Chap. II. : REVELATION. 551

13

14

15

16°

va

18

19

20

Pergaimos, write, ‘* These things saith he who
hath the sharp two-edged sword: I know thy
works, and where thou dwellest ; even where
the throne of Satan is: and thou holdest fast my
name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those.
days in which Antipas was my faithful martyr,
who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.
Nevertheless, I have a few things against thee, That
thou hast there them, who hold the doctrine of
Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling-
block before the children of Israel, to eat things
sacrificed unto. idols, and to commit fornication.
Thou in like manner hast those that hold the doc-
trines of the Nicolaitans, which I hate. Repent;
or otherwise I will come unto thee quickly, and I
will fight against them with the sword that com-
eth out of my mouth.. He that: hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches:
To.the conqueror I will give to eat of the hidden .

“manna; and I will give him a white stone,* and

in, the stone a. new name written, which no man
knoweth except he who receiveth. it.” |

And to the angel of the church in Thyatira,
write, ‘“‘ These things saith the Son of God, who
hath his eyes as a flame of fire, and his feet like
fine brass: I know thy works, and love, and ser-
vice, and faith, and patience, and. thy works ;
the last are more than the first. Nevertheless I
have a few. things against thee}. That thou permit-
test that woman Jezabel,+ who saith that she is a
prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to
commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to

21 idols. -And I have given her time to repent of her
22 fornication, and she repented not. Behold I will

23

cast her into a bed, and those who commit forni-
cation with hér into great tribulation, unless they

repent of their works: and I will slay her chil-

* Among the Greeks, a WHITE stone was a token of absolution ; a BLACK,
of condemnation.

+ Probably some heresy ; perhaps that of the Nicolaitans.

xx 2

552i; . REVELATION. Chap. III.

dren with death; and all the churches shall know
that I am’ he who searcheth the reins and the
heart: and I will give to every one of fyou accord-

24 ing to your works. But I say to you,* even to the
rest in Thyatira, as many as do not hold this doc-
trine, and who have not known the depths of Satan,

25 as they speak; I will lay upon you no other bur-
den. Nevertheless what you have, + held fast till

26 I come. And as for him that conquereth, and
keepeth my works unto the end, I will give him

27 power over the nations: and he shall rule them
with a rod of iron, they shall be dashed in pieces

, like a potter’s vessel: as I have also received of

28 my Father.{ And I will give him the morning

29 star. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith to the churches.”

III. Awp to the angel of the church in Sardis, write,
‘‘ These things saith he that hath the seven Spi-
rits of God, and the seven ‘stars: I know thy
works, that ‘thou hast a name that thou livest, but

2 art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things
which remain, which are ready to die: for I have
not found thy works filled up§ in the sight of

3 God. Remember, thetefore, how thou hast re-

ceived and heard, and hold fast and repent: there-
fore, unless thou art watchful, I will come upon
thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what

4 hour I will come upon thee. Thou hast a few
names even in Sardis, who have not polluted their
garments: and they shall walk with me in white,

5 for they are worthy. As for the conqueror, he
shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not
blot out his name from the book of life: but I will

- confess his name before my Father, and before his

-6 angels. He that hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.” -

7 And tothe angel of the church in Philadelphia,
write, ‘“* These things saith the holy One, the true
One; he who hath the key of David ; a who open-

* Such of you as are faithful. + Received. + Psalm ii. 9.
Or, Complete and Eariect

Chap. I REVELATION, 553

eth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no
8 man openeth: I know thy works: behold, I have
set before thee an open door, and no man can shut
it; because thou hast a little strength, and hast
kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
9 Behold, I will give * those who are of the syna-
gogue of Satan; they say they are Jews, and are
not, but lie. Behold, I make them to come and
- worship before thy feet; and they shall -know that
10 I have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the
word of my patience, I also will. keep thee from
the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all
the world, to try the inhabitants of the earth.
11 Behold, I come quickly; keep that which thou
12 hast, that no man take thy crown. As for the con-
queror, I will make him a pillar. in the temple of
my God, and he shall go out no more; and | will
inscribe upon him the name of my God, and the
name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem,
which is to come down from heaven from my
13 God; and} my new name. He that hath an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.”
14. ~=And to the angel of the church in Laodicea,
write, ** These things saith the aMEN, the faithful
and true witness, the beginning of the creation of
15 God: I know thy works, that thou art neither
cold nor hot: I wish thou wert cold or hot.
16 Therefore because thou art lukewarm, and neither
cold nor hot, I will cast thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, 1 am wealthy, and have en-
riched myself, and have need of nothing; and
knowest not that thou art wretched, and pitiable,
18 and poor, and blind, and naked; I counsel thee to
' buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest
be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be
clothed, and the shame of thy nakedness may not
appear; and anoint thy eyes with eye-salve, that
19 thou mayest see. Whomsoever I love, I reprove
20 and correct: therefore be zealous and repent. Be-

* Into thy power. + I will inscribe upon him.
xx 3

554- REVELATION. Chap. IV.

-hold, I stand at the-door, and knock: If any man
hear my voice, and open the door, I will enter into
his house, and will sup with him, and he with me.

21 As for the conqueror, I will give him to sit down
with me upon my throne; as I also have conquer-
ed, and am sat down with my Father upon his

22 throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.”

TV. After these things, I saw, and behold : a door
opened in heaven: and the first voice which I
heard was as of a trumpet speaking to me, and it
said, “Come up hither, and I will show thee

2 what shall be afterwards.” And immediately I
was in the Spirit: and behold a throne was set in

3 heaven; and one sitting upen it. And he who sat
on it, vas in appearance like a jasper and sardine
stoné;* and a rainbow, in appearance like an

4 emerald, was round about the throne. And round
about the throne there were twenty-four thrones;

_-and on the thrones I saw twenty-four élders sitting,
elothed with white raiment ; and they had upon their

5 heads golden crowns. And out of the throne there
came lightnings, and thunders, and voices. And
seven lamps of fire were burning continually be-

fore the throne, which are the seven Spirits of

6 God. And before the throne there was a sea of
‘glass, like. crystal. And in the middle of the

throne, and the circle about the throne, there were
four living creatures,+ full of eyes before and

7 behind. And the first. animal was like a lion;
and the second animal was like a calf; and the
third animal had a face like a man; and the fourth

8 animal was like a flying eagle. - And the four
living creatures had each of them six wings
round about: and within they were full of eyes:
and they rest not day nor night, saying, “ Holy,
holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who wast, and

9 art, and art to come. "t And while the living

* Sc. in lustre. - : t oF four animate beings —Wynne.
saiah, vi. 2,

10

Chap. V. REVELATION. 555

creatures are giving glory, and honour, and thanks,’
to him that sitteth upon the throne, who liveth for
ever and ever, the four and twenty elders fall
down before him that sitteth upon the throne, and -
worship him that liveth for ever and ever; and

-they.cast down their crowns before the throne,

ll

V.

2

3

4,

or

=>)

~}

@

saying, ‘* Worthy art thou, O Lord, to receive
glory, and honour, and power; for thou hast
created all things, and fer thy will they are* and
were created.” : .

-Anp I saw in the right hand of him who sat on
the throne, a book written within and without,
sealed with seven seals. And I saw a mighty
angel proclaiming with a great voice, ‘ Who is
_worthy to open the book, and to loose its seals?”
And no one in heaven, or upon earth, or under
the earth, was able to open the book, or to look
into it. And I wept abundantly, because no one
was found worthy to open and read the book: ‘nor —
to look into it. And one of-the elders said to me,
‘‘ Weep not; behold, the Lion who is of the tribe
of Judah,:.-the root of David, hath prevailed to
open the beok, and to looge its seven seals.” And
I beheld, and lo! in the middle space between the
throne and the four living creatures, and in the
midst of the elders, there stood a Lamb, .as it had
been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes;
these are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into
all the earth. And he came, and took the book
out of the right hand of him who sat upon the
throne. And when he received the book, the four
living creatures, and the twenty-four elders, fell

_ down before the Lamb, having every one harps,

cc

and golden vials+ full of perfumes, which are the
prayers of the saints. And they sang a new song, -
saying, ‘“‘ Worthy art thou to take the book, and
to open the seals thereof; for thou wast slain, and
hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every

* Or, by thy will they exist.—W ynne.
+ Alluding to the censers used in the temple.

556 REVELATION. _ Chap. VI.

10
11

12

13

tribe, .and language, and people, and nation; and

hast made us to our Gad, kings and priests: and —

we shall reign on earth.” And I beheld, and heard

the voice of. many angels round about the throne, ~

and of the living creatures, and of the elders:

and the number of them was myriads* of myriads, —

and thousands of thousands : saying with a loud

voice, ‘ Worthy is the Lamb that was slaughtered —

to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and
might, and honour, and glory, and blessing!” And
every creature which is.in heaven, and on the
earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the
sea, even all things that are in them, I heard say-

. ing, **To Him who sitteth upon the throne, and to

14

the Lamb, be blessing, and honour, and glory, and

strength, for everand ever!” And the four living |

creatures said, “ Amen:” and the twenty-four
elders fell down, and worshipped him who liveth
for ever and ever.

VI. Awnp I saw when the Lamb opened one of the

ibe

seals; and I heard one of the four living creatures,

which said, as with a yoice of thunder, ‘Come |
and see.” And I saw, and behold a white horse; |
and he who-sat thereon had a bow, and there was |
given to him a crown, and he went forth conquer- —

ing, and to conquer. :

And when he opened the second seal, I heard the
second living creature, saying, ‘“‘Come and see.”
And another horse came out, which was red;
and it was given to him who sat upon it, to take
peace from the earth: and that they should slay

sword. .

And when he opened the third seal, I heard the
third living creature, saying, “Come and see.”
And I saw, and behold a black horse; .and he that
sat upon it had a pair of scales in his hand. And
I heard a voice in the midst of the four living
creatures, saying, ‘A small measure of wheat

~ © 7 e@ ten thousands

each other: and there was given to him a great |

Chap. VI. REVELATION.- «857

10

tot

J

12
13
14

15

16

* The Roman penny was 74 of our money. A measure (Gecheenix) was -

for a penny,* and three small measures of barley

‘for a penny; yet see that thou injure not the oil,

nor the wine.’”’ | | :

And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the
voice of the fourth living creature saying, ‘“‘ Come
and see.” And I saw, and behold a pale horse;
and as for him that sat on it, his name was Death ;
and Hell+ followed him: and there was given unto
him power to slay the fourth part of the earth with
the sword, and with famine, and with death, and
with the wild beasts of the field. ' | 4

And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under
the altar the souls of those who were slaughtered
on account of the word of God, and the testimony,
which they held.{ And they cried with a loud
voice, and said, ‘‘ How long, Lord, holy and true,
ere thou dost judge and avenge our blood upon
those who dwell on the earth?” And there were
given unto each of them white robes; and it was
said to them, that they should rest yet a little
while, till the number of their fellow-servants and
brethren, who should be killed as they had been,
should be fulfilled. |

And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and
behold there was a great earthquake; and the sun
became black as sackcloth of hair; and the moon
became as blood! and the stars fell from heaven
upon the earth, as a fig-tree droppeth its untimely
figs, being shaken by a mighty wind: and the
heavens passed away like a volume, when it is
rolled up; and every mountain and island were
moved out of their places: and the kings of the

‘earth, and the grandees, and the rich men, and

the chief officers, and the powerful men, and every
slave, and every free man, hid themselves in the
caves, and rocks of the mountains: and they said
to the mountains, and to the rocks, ‘“‘ Fall upon

what was allowed a slave for his daily food. A description of scarcity is in-
tended in the text.

+ Or, Hades; i.e. the invisible world. + Or, retained.

558 REVELATION. Chap. VIL

17

us, and hide us from the face of him who sitteth
upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb!
For the great day of his wrath is come, and who .
can be able to stand ?”

VII. Avon after these things I saw four angels stand-

2

—2)

ie

©

“10

ing at the four corners of the earth, holding the
four winds of the earth; that the wind might not
blow. upon the earth, nor upon. the sea, nor-upon
any tree. ‘And I saw anether angel .ascending
from the rising.of the sun, * having the seal of the
living God: and he cried with a great voice to the
four angels, to whom power was given to injure
the earth, and the sea, saying, ‘“Injure not the
earth, nor. the sea, nor the trees, until we have
sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.”
And I heard the number of those that were sealed ;
one hundred and forty-four thousand, who were
sealed out of every tribe of the children-ot Israel.
Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Asher were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Naphtali were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasseh
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe
of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. Of
the tribe of Zebulun were.sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Joseph+ were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve
thousand.

After this I saw, and beheld. a great multitude,
which no one could number, out of every nation,
and tribe, and people, and language, standing
before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed
in white robes, and palms in their hands; ; and
crying with a loud voice, saying, “ Salvation to |
our God, who sitteth upon the throne, and to the

.. " Or, from the east.
+ i. e. of the tribe of Ephraim, the other son of Joseph.

Chap. VIII. REVELATION. 559

il

12
13
14,

13

16

17

Lamb!” ‘And ‘all the angels stood round about
the throne, and ‘about the elders, and the four
living creatures; and they fell down on their
faces before the throne, and worshipped God, say-
ing, ‘‘ Amen: the blessing, and the glory, and the
wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honour,
and the power, and the strength, be to our God
for ever and ever: amen.” And one of the elders
answered, saying to me, ‘As for those who are
clothed with white raiment, who are they, and
whence do they come?” And I said to him, “ Sir,
thou knowest.” And he said to me, * These are
they who are come out of much tribulation, and
have washed their robes, and made them white in
the blood of the Lamb: therefore they are before
the throne of God, and perform divine service to
him day and night in his temple; and he who
sitteth upon the throne, pitcheth his tabernacle
upon them. They shall hunger no more, neither
shall they thirst any more; nor shall the sun fall
upon them, nor any heat: for the Lamb, who is
in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and he
shall lead them to fountains of living water; and
God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes.”

VIII. Anp when he* had opened the seventh seal,

there was silence in heaven for about half an hour.

2 And I saw the seven angels, which stood before

God: and seven trumpets were given to them.

$8 And another angel came and stood before the

altar, having a golden censer, and there was given
to him much incense, that he might present it with —
the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar

4, which was before the throne. And the smoke of

the perfumes went up with the prayers of the saints,

5 from the hand of the angel, before God. And the

angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the
altar, and threw it upon the earth; and there were
voices, and thunders, and lightnings, and an earth-
quake.

* Sc. the Lamb. See above, vi. 1.

560 REVELATION... Chap. IX.

6 And the seven angels, who had the seven trum-
. pets, prepared themselves, that they might sound.

% And the first angel sounded ; and there was hail .,
and fire mingled with blood, and it was cast down
upon the earth; and a third part of the trees was
burnt up, and all the green grass was burnt up.

8 And the second angel sounded; and it was as if
a great mountain burning with fire was cast into
the sea; and a third part of the sea became blood ; |

9 and a third part of the creatures which had life in
the sea, died, and a third part of the ships were
destroyed. , 3 ‘

10 And the third angel sounded; and there fell from |
heaven a great star, burning like a torch; and it

_ fell upon a third part of the rivers, and upon the —

11 fountains of waters: and the name of the star is —
called Wormwood, and a third part of the waters
became wormwood ;* and many men died of the
waters, because they were become bitter.

12 And the fourth angel sounded ; and the third part
of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the |
moon, and the third part of the stars, so that the
third part of them was darkened, and the day did

- not appear with respect to a third part, and the

13 night also. And I beheld, and heard one of the
angels flying in the midst of heayen, saying with
a loud voice, ‘“ Woe, woe, woe, to those that dwell
upon the earth, for the remaining sounds of the
trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to
sound!” ~—. ; i

TX. And the fifth angel sounded; and I saw a star
fallen from heaven to the earth, and there was |

2 given to, him the key of the bottomless pit. And
he opened the bottomless pit, and a smoke ascend-
ed from the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace;
and the sun and the air were darkened by the

3 smoke of the pit. And out of the smoke there came
locusts upon the earth; and power was given to .«
them, as the scorpions of the earth have power.

® ite. impregnated with wormwood

Chap. IX. | REVELATION. 561

4 And it was said to them, that they should not in-.
jure the grass of the earth, nor any green thing,
nor any tree; but only the men who had not the

5 seal of God in their foreheads. And it was given
to them that they should not kill them, but that
- they should be tormented five months: and their:
torment was like that ef a scorpion when it strik-

6 ethaman. And in those days men shall seek
death, and shal] not find it; and they shall desire

% to die, and death shall flee foi them. And the
likeness of the locusts was like horses prepared for
war ; and on their heads were as it were crowns like

8 gold ; and their faces like the faces of men: and

they had tresses like the tresses of women; and
9 their teeth were like the teeth of lions. And they
had breast-plates like breast-plates of iron ; and the
noise of their wings was like the noise of chariots,

10 and many horses rushing to war. And they had

]

~ tails like scorpions, and their stings were in their

tails; and their power was to hurt men five
1 months. And they had a king over them, the an-'
gel of the bottomless pit, whose name is in the

. Hebrew language, Abaddon ; and in the Greek he

12 hath the name of Apollyon. One woe is gone,

and behold yet another two woes besides it, coming.

18° And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a

- voice from the four horns of the. golden altar.

14: which was before God, saying to the sixth angel

who had the trumpet, ‘* Loosen the four angels,

.. which are bound by the great river Euphrates.”
15 And the four angels were loosened, who were

', prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month,

1

. and a year, that they might kill a third part of
16 men. And the number of the horsemen was two

' myriads of myriads: and I heard the number of
% them. And I saw the horses, and those who sat
upon them thus, in-their appearance; having
breast-plates of fire, and hyacinth, and brimstone :
and the heads of the horses were like the heads of
lions, and out of their mouths went a and

al

562 REVELATION: Chap. X.

18 smoke, and brimstone. With these three
by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brim-
stone, that went out of their mouths, they slewa -

19 third part of men. And their powers are in theit
mouths and in their tails; and their tails are Kke
serpents, having heads, and with them they in-

20 jure. Yet the remainder of men, who died not. by

- these plagues, did not.repent of the works of their

' hands, that they might not worship demons, and
idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stene,
and wood; which can neither see, nor hear, nor

21 walk. And they repented not of their murders,
and their sorceries: nor their fornication, nor their
thefts.

X. And I saw another mighty angel descending
from heaven, clothed with a eloud; and a rain-
bow was about his head, and his face was as the

2 sun, and his feet like pillars of fire. And he had:
in his hand a little book open, and he put his right
foot upon the. sea, and ‘the left upon the earth;

_$ and he cried with a loud voier, as when a lion
roareth : and when he had cried, the seven thun-

4, ders: uttered their voices. And when the seven
thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to
have written: and I heard a voice from heaven,
saying unto me, “ Seal up what the seven thun-

5 ders have spoken, and write them not.” And the
angel, which I saw standing on the sea, and on

6 the earth, lifted up his hand towards heaven, and

_ . sware by him who: liveth for ever and ever; who
created the heaven, and those things which are in
it; and the earth, and the things which are in it;
and the sea, and. the things which are in it; that

7% time should be no longer. But in the days of the.
voice of. the seventh angel, who was about quickly
to sound, the mystery of God, as he had revealed
its glad tidings to his servants the prophets, : should
be fulfilled.

8 And the voice which I heard from heaven, spake
to me again, and said, “ Go, take the little book,

.Chap. XI. REVELATION. 568

which. is open, out of the hand of the angel,

which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.”

- 9 And I went to the angel, and said to him, ‘“‘ Give

- _ me the little book.” And he said unto me, “ Take

it, and.eat it up; and it shall embitter thy belly,

_ ut In thy mouth it shall be as sweet as honey.”

10 And I took the little book out of the hand of the

angel, and ate it up; and in my mouth it was as

sweet as honey, but when I had eaten it my belly

11 was bitter. And he said to me, ** Thou must
again. prophesy to many people, and nations, and

__. tongues, and kings.” |

XI. And there was given to me a reed like a mea-

- . suring rod: and the angel stood, saying, “ Arise |

‘and measure the temple of God and the altar, and

2 those who worship at it: and the outer court of |

the temple throw out, and measure it not; for it

shall be given to the Gentiles, and they shall
trample upon the holy eity forty-two months.

3 And I will give to my twe witnesses commission,

and they shall prophesy a thousand twe hundred

_ & and sixty days, clothed m sackcloth. These are

. the two olive-trees, and the lamps, who stand be-~

fore the God of the earth. And if any one will
injure them, fire shall come out of their mouth,

5 and devour their enemies: and if any. one will in-

jure them, so must he be put te death. These

have power to shut heaven, so that no rain shall

be showered down in the days of their prophecy ;

‘6 they have power over the waters, to turn them

into blood, and to smite the earth, as often as they

: T will, with every plague. And when they shall

have finished their testimony, the savage beast

which ascended out of the abyss, shall make war

against them, and shall conquer them, and kill

.$ them. And their corpses shall lie in the. street

of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom

and Egypt; where also our Lord was crucified.

. 9 And persons of various people, and tribes,. and

tongues, and nations, shall look on their dead

yy2

564 REVELATION. | Chap. XII.

10
ll
12
13

14

15

bodies three days and a half, and shall not permit
their corpses to be laid in the graves. And they

who dwell upon the earth, shall rejoice over them -’

and be glad, and shall send gifts to each other;
because these two prophets tormented -those who

dwelt upon the earth. And after three days and a

half, the Spirit of life from God entered into them,
and they steod upon their feet; and great fear
fell upon those who looked upon them. And they
heard a great voice saying unto them from heaven,
‘‘ Come up hither.” And they ascended up to
heaven in a cloud, and their enemies looked on
them. And in that hour there was a great earth-
quake; and a tenth part of the city fell, and seven
thousand men were killed by the earthquake ; and
the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God
of heaven. The second woe is past, and behold
the third woe.cometh quickly. .
And the seventh angel sounded, and there were
great voices in. heaven, saying, “ The kingdoms

of the world are become the kingdoms of our Lord

16

17.

18

19

and of his Christ ; and he shall reign for ever and
ever.” And the twenty-four elders that sat be-
fore God on their thrones, fell upon their faces,
and worshipped God, saying, ‘“‘ We give thanks

unto thee, O Lord God Almighty, who art, and |

who wast, and who art to come; because thou hast
taken. thy great power, and hast reigned. And the
nations were wroth ; and thy wrath came; and the
time of the dead when they should be judged, and
a reward shopld be given to thy servants the pro-
phets, and to the saints, and to them that fear thy
name small and great; and when thou shouldst
destroy those that destroy the earth.

’ And the temple of God was opened in heaven,
and the ark of his covenant appeared in his tem-
ple: and there were lightnings, and voices, and
thunders, and an earthquake, .and great hail.

XII. And there appeared a great sign in heaven, a

woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under

‘Chap. XII. ° REVELATION. _ . 665

her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
2 stars ; and she being pregnant, cried out in travail,
8 and in pangs to be delivered. And there appeared
another sign in heaven: and, behold! a great fiery
dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and
_ 4 upon his heads seven crowns. And his tai] drew
down a third part of the stars of heaven, and cast
them to the earth: and the dragon stood before
the woman, who was about to bring forth, that
when she was delivered, he might devour her
-§ child. And she brought forth a masculine son,
who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: |
_ and her child was caught up to God, even to his
6 throne. And the woman fied into the wilderness,
where she had a place prepared by God, that she
might there be nourished one thousand two hun-
dred and sixty days. |
-” And there was war in heaven ; Michael and his
angels made war against the dragon; and the
8 dragon made war and his angels: nevertheless
they did not prevail, neither was place found for
9 them any more in heaven. And thus the great
on was cast out; even the old serpent, called
the Devil and Satan, who deceiveth the whole
world, was cast out to the earth; and his angels
10 were cast out with him. And [I heard a great
_ Voice saying in heaven, ‘“‘ Now is come the salva-
tion, and the power, and the kingdom of our God,
and the authority of his Christ: because the accu-
ser of our brethren is cast out, who accused them
11 before our God day and night. And they have
overcome him by the blood of.the Lamb, and by
the word of their testimony; and they loved not
}2 their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye
heavens, and ye who inhabit them. But woe to
those that inhabit the earth, and the sea; for the
devil is come down to you, having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast out on
the earth, he persecuted the woman, who had
yy 3 3

566 REVELATION. ~ Chap: XIIL

14 brought forth a male child. And there were given
to the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she
.might fly into the wilderness, unto her place;
where she is nourished for a time, and times, and
15 half a time, from the face of the serpent. And
the serpent cast out of his mouth water, hke a
river, after the woman, that he might cause her
16 to be carried away by the stream. . And the earth
assisted the woman; aud the earth opened its
‘month, and drank up the flood which the dragon
17 cast out of his mouth. And the dragon was en-
raged against-the woman, and went away to make
war against the remainder of her seed, who keep
the commandments of God, and retain the testi-
mony of Jesus Christ. —
XIII. And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw
a savage beast ascending out of the sea, having
seven heads, and ten horns; and upon his. horns
were ten diadems; and on -his heads there were
names of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw
was like a leopard, and its feet were like those of
a bear, and. its. mouth like the mouth of a lion;
and the dragon gave him his power, and his throne,
3 and great authority. And I saw one of his heads
- wounded, as’ it were to death; and yet its mortal
wound was healed. And the whole earth wonder
-4 ed and followed after the wild beast. And they
worshipped the dragon, who gave authority to the
wild beast; and they worshipped the wild beast,
saying, ‘ Who is like unto the beast? who can
5 war against him?” And there was: given to it a
_ mouth speaking great things, and blasphemous:
and there was given unto it power to make war
6 forty-two months. And he opened his mouth to
utter blasphemy against God; to blaspheme his
name, and his tabernaele, and. those that dwell in
‘7 heaven. And it was given unto him to make war
with the saints, and to overcome them: and there
was given to him poner over every tribe, and
tongue, and nation.

wo

Ohap. XIV. .- REVELATION. 567

dl
12

And all the inhabitants of the earth shall wor-
ship him, whose names are not written in the
book of life of the Lamb who was slain from the
foundation of the world. If any one hath an ear,
let him hear. ‘If any one lead them into captivity,

he shall be led into captivity : if any one slay with

the sword, he shall himself be slain with the
sword. - Here is the patience and faith of the saints.

And I saw another beast ascending out of the
earth, and it had two horns like a lamb; but it
spake like a dragon. And it exerciseth all the
power of the first beast, in its presence; and it
maketh the easth, and those that dwell in it, to
worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was
healed. And he doth great miracles, so as to
make fire come down from heaven on earth before
men : and he deceiveth the inhabitants of the earth
by the signs, which it is given him to do before

the beast; commanding the inhabitants of the

earth to make an image of the beast, that had the
wound of the sword and lived. And it was given
to him to. give breath ‘to the image of the beast,
that the image of the beast might speak, and cause

as many as will not worship the image of the

16
17

18

beast to be put to death. And he caused all,
both small and great, rich and poor, freemen and —
slaves, to receive the mark on their right hand,
or their foreheads. And that no one should he’
able to buy or sell, but one who hath the mark,
or the name of the beast, or the numben of his
name.. Here is wisdom: Let him who hath un-
derstanding, compute the number of the beast ;
for it is the number of a man, and his number is
six hundred and sixty-six.

XIV. And I looked:and behold the Lamb was stand-

2

ing upon mount Sion, and with him one hundred
and forty-four thousand, who had the name of his
Father written on their foreheads. AndI heard a
voice out of heaven, as the sound of many waters,
and like the sound of great thunders: and I heard

368 REVELATION. Chap, XIV;

the voice of harpers playing upon: their harpe.
-$ And they sung, as it were, a new song before the
throne, and before the four living creatures, and

the elders: and none could learn the song, unless —

the one hundred and forty-four thousand who are
redeemed from the earth. These are they,. who
have not been polluted with women; for they are

4 virgins.* These are they who follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed
from among men as the first fruits to God, and to

5 the Lamb. And no deceit was found in their
mouth, for they are blameless before the throne of

.. God.

6 And I saw another angel flying through the
midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to
preach to the inhabitants of the earth, even to every

_ pation, and tribe, and tongue, and people; saying,

7 ‘Fear God, and give glory te him, for the hour of
his judgments ig come: and worship him, who
made heaven, and earth, and sea, and the foun-

8 tains of water.” And another angel followed,

saying, *It is fallen! it is fallen! even Baylon —

the great city; because it made all the nations —

9 drink of the wine of its raging fornication.” Anda

third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice,
‘Sf any one worship the beast, and his image,
and receive the mark on his forehead, or rang
10 hand, he also shall drink of the wine of the indig-
nation of God, which is tempered without mixture
in the cup of his wrath; and he shall be tormented
_ with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy
11 angels and in presence of the Lamb. And the
smoke of their torment ascendeth for ever and ever:
and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
_ the. beast and his image, and whoever receive the
12 mark of his name. Here is the patience of the
saints: here are those who keep the commandments
of God and the faith of Jesus.”

18 And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me, .

* i, e. unpolluted with spiritual fornication ; sc. idolatry.

Chap. XV. REVELATION. | 569

14

15

16

_

18

‘‘ Write: henceforth blessed are the dead that die —
in the Lord; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may
rest from their labours; and their works .follow
them !”
And I saw, and behold a white cloud, and on
the cloud one sitting like the Son of man, having
on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a
sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the
temple of God, crying with a loud voice to him
that sat upon the cloud, ‘ Put forth thy sickle,
and reap, for the season of thy reaping is come, be-
cause the harvest of the earth is ripe.” - And he
that sat upon the cloud, put forth his sickle on th
earth; and the earth was reaped. |
And another angel came out of the temple that
was in heaven; and he had a sharp sickle. And

_ another angel came from the altar, having power

19

20

:

2

83

over the fire; and he called out with a great cry to
him who had the sharp sickle, saying, ‘ Put forth
thy sharp sickle, and lop off the clusters of the
vine upon the earth; for its grapes are ripe.” And
the angel thrust out his sickle upon the earth, and
lopped off* the vine. of the earth; and he threw
them into the great wine-press of the wrath of God.
And the wine-press which stood out of the city,
was trodden, and the blood came out of .the wine-
press even to the bridles of the horses, at the dis-
tance of one thousand six hundred furlongs.

XV. Awnp I saw another great and wonderful sign in

heaven, seven angels, who had the seven last
plagues; because in them the wrath of God was to
be completed. And I saw, as. it were, a sea of
glass mingled with fire; and those who overcame

the beast, and his image, and his mark, and the |

number of his name, standing by. the sea of glass,
having the harps of God. And they sung the
Song of Moses the servant of God, and the Song
of the Lamb, saying, ‘Great and wonderful are
thy works, O Lord God Almighty; righteous and

* The grapes from the vine.

570 REVELATION. Chap. XVI.

4, true are thy ways, O King of Samts. Who should .
not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name; for
thou only art holy? Surely all nations shall come |
and worship before thee, because thy righteous
judgments are made manifest.” _ 7

5. And after this Isaw; and behold the temple of

- the tabernacle of the testimony was opened in

6 heaven: and the seven angels, who had the seven
plagues, came out of the temple, clothed with pure
and shining linen garments, and were girded about

7 the breasts with golden girdles. And one of the
four living creatures gave to the seven angels

- seven golden vials* full of the wrath of God who

8 liveth for ever.and ever. And the temple was full
of smoke from the glory of God, and from his
power. And noone could enter into the temple,
tal the seven plagues of the seven angels were

XVI. Ann I heard a great voice out of the temple,

saying to the seven angels, “Go, and pour out
the vials of the wrath of God upen the earth.”
_. 2 And the first went forth, and poured out his vial
upon the earth; and there was a malignent and
grievous ulcer upon the men who had the mark of
the beast, and upon them who worshipped his

- image. |
-8 And the second angel poured out his vial upon
the sea; and it became blood, like that of a dead
man; and every living soul that was in the sea died.
4 And the third angel poured out his vial upon
the rivers, and on the fountains of water; and they
5. became blood. And I heard the angel of the
waters, saying, “ Righteous art thou, O Lord,
who art, and who wast; and thou art holy, because
6 thou hast judged these: for they have poured forth
the blood of saints, and prophets, and thou hast
_ given them blood to drink, for they are worthy.”
7 And I heard another from the altar, saying, ‘ Yea,
O Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy

“Judgments.” 3

* Or censers,

, Chap. XVI. REVELATION. I71
8 And the fourth angel poured. forth his vial‘on

the sun; and power was given to.it to scorch men

‘. 9 with fire. And men were seorched with great.

10

1]

heat; and they blasphemed the name of God, whe
had power over these plagues, and repented not,
to give glory to: him. ,

And the fifth angel poured forth his vial upon
the throne of the beast ; and his kingdom was dark- |
ened, and they gnawed their tongues for anguish,
and blasphemed the God of heaven, for their pains,
and their ulcers ; and repented not of their works:

12 And the sixth angel poured forth his vial upon

13.

14

19

the great river Euphrates ; and its: water was dried
up, that. a way might be prepared for the kings
from the rising of the sun. And I saw, and out of

the mouth of the dragon; and out of the mouth of

the beast, and out of the mouth of the false pro-
phet, there came forth three unclean spirits like
frogs: For. these are the spirits of demons work-
ing miracles, which go forth to the kings of the
earth and of the whole world, to bring them
together to the battle of that great day of God the
Almighty. ‘ Behold I come, as a thief.- Blessed
is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments,
that he may not walk naked, so that men should
see. his shame.” And he gathered them together
into a place, which is called in the Hebrew lan-
guage, Armageddon. *

And the seventh angel poured forth his vial into
the air; and there came forth a great voice from
the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, “ It
is done.” And there were voices, and thunders,
and lightnings ; and there was a great earthquake,
such as there had not been from the time that men
were upon the earth; such and so great an earth-
quake. And the great city was divided into three
parts, and the cities of the Gentiles fell down.
And Babylon the great came into remembrance

* Or, the mountain of Megiddo; a place remarkable for slaughter. See
Judg- Vv. 19. 2 Kings § ix. 2; ° 2 Chron. XKXKV, 22. Zech. xii. ll.

572. ' REVELATION.: _ Chap. XVII.

jefore God, to give her the cup of ‘the wine of his

20.fiercest wrath. And every island fled away, and

22 the mountains were found nomore. And a great -

« hail,* as the weight of a talent, descended from
heaven upon men: and men blasphemed-God be-
cause of the plague of the hail; for the plague of
it was very great.

XVII. Ann one of the seven angels who had the se-

. ven vials, came and spake with me, saying to me,
“ Come, and I will show thee the judgment of the

2 great harlot, that’ sitteth upon many waters; with

_ whom the kings of the earth have committed for-
nication, and the inhabitants of the earth have
been drunk with the wine of her whoredom.”

‘8 And he brought me in the Spirit into the wilder-

4. ness: and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet
beast, full of blasphemous names, having seven
heads and ten horns. And the woman was clothed
with purple, and scarlet, and adorned with gold,
and ‘precious stones, and pearls ; having a golden
cup in her hand full of the abominations and pol-

5 lution of her whoredom. And she had upon her ©
forehead her name written, Mystery, Basynon |
THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABO- |

6- MINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the wo-

man drunk with the blood of the saints, and with |
the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And I won- —

dered, when I saw her, with great amazement.

% ‘And the angel said unto me, “ Why dost thon |

wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the wo-
man, and of the beast which carrieth her, which
8 hath the seven heads and the ten horns. The
beast which thou sawest, was, and is not; and he
will ascend out of the bottomless pit, “and go into
destruction ; and the inhabitants of the earth

(whose names are not written in the book of life.

from the foundation of the world) shall wonder,
seeing the beast, who was, and is not, though he
9 is. st Here i is the understanding that hath wisdom.

. Each store of which was as the weight of a talent.

t+ i.e. Who shall quickly be overthrown, though he appears for a while.

y 1

Chap. XVIII. : REVELATION. 573

10

11

The seven heads are seven mountains, on which
the woman sitteth. And there: are seven kings:
five are fallen, and: one is, and the other is -not
yet come; and when he cometh, hé must endure
for a little time. And the beast that was, and is

not, he is the eighth, and is of the seventh, but

12

13
14

“15
16
17

18

goeth into destruction. And the ten horns, which
thou sawest, are ten kings, which have not yet re-
ceived their kingdom, but they shall receive au-
thority from the beast as kings for one hour.
These have one mind, and shall deliver their own
power and authority to the beast. These shall
make war with the Lamb; and the Lamb shall
overcome them: for he is the Lord of lords, and
King of kings; and those that are with him are’
called, and chosen, and faithful.”

And he said unto me, ‘* The waters which thou
sawest, on which the harlot sat, are people, and

‘multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the

ten horns which thou sawest on the beast, these
shall-hate the harlot, and make. her desolate and
naked, and they shall eat her flesh, and shall burn
her with fire.. For God hath given it into their
hearts to execute his sentence, even to perform one
purpose; and to give their kingdoms to the beast,
till the words of God be fulfilled. And the wo-
man, which thou sawest, is the great city, that
ruleth over the kings of the earth.”

XVIII. Awp after this I saw an angel descending

2

from heaven, who had great power; and the earth
was enlightened with his glory. And he cried with
might, and a loud voice, saying, “ It is fallen ! it

is fallen! even Babylon the great: and it is be-

- come the habitation of demons, and the hold of

every unclean spirit, and a cage of every unclean

-and hateful bird: For she hath caused all the na-

tions to drink of the wine of her raging whore-

dom; and the kings of the earth have committed

whoredom. with her, and the merchants of the
ZZ

574 REVELATION. Chap. XVIII.

earth have been enriched by the abundance of her
luxuries.”

4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, .
‘¢ Come out from her, O my people, that ye may
not be partakers with her in her sins, and that ye

5 may not partake of her plagues ;” for her sins have
followed up to heaven, and her unrighteous ac-
tions are come up in remembrance before God.

6 Give her, as she also hath given to you, and re-
compense to her double according to her works:
In the cup which she hath mingled, mingle her a

% double quantity. In proportion to the degree in
which she hath made ostentation of her glory, and

_ lived in luxury, inflict upon her torment and grief;
because she hath said in her heart, “ I sit a queen,
and I am not a widow, and shall not see sorrow.”

8 Therefore in one day shall-her plagues come,
death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall
be burnt with fire; for strong is the Lord God

9 who judgeth her. And the kings of the earth,
who have committed fornication, and lived in
luxury with her, shall mourn over her, and la-
ment for her, when they shall see the smoke of her

10 burning, standing afar off for fear of her torment,
saying, “ Woe! woe! thou great city, Babylon,
the strong city! for in one hour thy judgment is

11 come.” And the merchants of the earth shall
wail and lament over her, because no one any

12 Tonger shall buy their wares: The ladings of gold
and silver, and every precious stone, and pearls,
and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet,
and every odoriferous wood, and every vessel of
ivory, and every vessel of most precious wood, and

13 of brass, and of iron, and of marble, and cinna-
mon, and perfume, and myrrh, and incense, and
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and kine,
and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves,

14 and souls of men. And the fruits :which-thy soul
desired, are gone from thee, and all delicious and
splendid things are departed from thee, and thou

Chap. XIX. REVELATION. «675

15

16

17

18
9

20

21

22

23

24

shalt never find them any more. The merchants
of these commodities, who were enriched by her,
shall stand afar off for fear of her torment, weep-
ing, and mourning, and saying, ‘ Alas! alas!
the great city, that was clothed with fine linen,
and purple, and scarlet, and adorned with gold,
and precious stones, and pearls; for in one hour
all these riches are made desolate!” And every:
pilot, and every one of the ship’s company, and the
mariners, and all that bestow their labour upon
the sea, stood afar off, and cried, when they saw
the smoke of her burning, saying, ‘* What city is
like to the great city?” And they cast.dust upon
their heads, and cried,. weeping and mourning,
saying, ‘Alas! alas! the great city, by whose
magnificent expenses all that had ships in the sea
were enriched ! for she is made desolate in one
hour. Rejoice over her, O thou heaven, and ye
holy apostles, and prophets; for on your account
God hath pronounced sentence upon her.”

And a strong angel took a stone, like a great
mill-stone, and hurled it into the sea, saying,
‘“‘Thus shall Babylon the. great city be violently
hurled away, and never to be found any more.
And the sound of harpers, and musicians, and
those who sound the flute, and the trumpet, shall
no more be heard in thee; and every artificer of
every trade shall no. more be found in thee; nor
shall the noise of the mill-stone * be heard in thee
any more; and the light of a lamp shall no more
be seen in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom
and the bride shall be heard in thee no more: be-
cause thy merchants were grandees of the earth,
because all the nations were deceived by thy sor-
ceries.” And in her was found the blood of the
prophets, and of the saints, even of all those who
were slain upon the earth. : |

XIX. Awp after these things I heard the voice as of.

a great multitude in heaven, saying, ‘ Hallelujah !

* To prepare bread for the inhabitants.
Z2z2

576 . REVELATION. * Chap. XIX.

SY)

cS

10

il
12

13

salvation, and since and honour, and power to
the Lord our God; for his judgments are true and

righteous; for he hath judged the great harlot,

who corrupted the earth with her fornication, and
he hath avenged the blood of his servants shed by
her hand.” Anda second time they said, ‘ Hal-
lelujah!” And the smoke of her torment ascend-
eth for ever and ever. And the: twenty-four
elders, and the four animals, fell down and wor-
shipped God, sitting upon the throne, saying,
‘¢ Amen: -hallelujah.” And a voice came out
from the throne, which said, ‘* Praise our God,
all ye his: servants, and ye that fear him, both
small and great.” And I heard a sound which
was as the voice of a great multitude, and as the
voice of many waters, and like the voice of mighty
thunderings, saying, “‘ Hallelujah; for the Lord
God, the omnipotent reigneth. We rejoice, and
exult, and give glory to him, because the marriage
of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath prepared
herself.” Ard it was given to her that she should
be clothed in: fine linen, pure and resplendent;
and the fine linen is the righteous acts of the
saints. And he said unto me, ‘ Write, happy are
they who are invited to the marriage-supper of the
Lamb.” And he said unto mes ‘¢ These are the
true words of God.”

And I fell before his feet to pay homage to him,
and he said unto me, “ See thou do it not: [ama

fellow-servant with thee, and with thy brethren, —

who keep the testimony of Jesus. Pay thine ho-
mage to God ; for the spirit of prophecy is the tes-

‘timony of Jesus.’

And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white
horse; and he that sat upon it was called faithful
and true ; and he judgeth and maketh war in
righteousness: whose eyes are as a flame of fire;

‘and many diadems were upon his head, having

name written which no man knoweth but himself.
And he was clothed in a garment dipt in blood,

Chap. XX. REVELATION. 577

14

15

16

V7

18

19

20°

21

and his name is called THE Worp or Gop. And
‘the armies, which are in heaven, followed him
riding on white horses, clothed in fine linen, white
and clean. And there went out of his moutha
sharp sword, that with it he might smite the hea-
then: and he shall govern them with a rod of
iron; and he treadeth the wine-press of the indig-
nation and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath
upon his garment and his thigh, a name written,
KING OF KINGS AND Lorp or Lorps. And I
saw a single angel standing in the sun; and. he
cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds of
prey; which were flying in the midst of heaven,
** Come, and assemble yourselves to the supper of
the great God: that ye may eat the flesh of kings,
and the flesh of commanders, and the flesh of the
mighty, and the flesh of horses, and those who
sat thereon, and of all freemen and slaves, both
small and great.” And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their armies gathered to-
gether, to make war with him who sitteth upon
the white horse, and with his army. And the
beast was taken captive, and with him the false
prophet, who had wrought signs before him, by
which he had deceived those who received the
mark of the beast, and those who worshipped his
image. Both of them were cast alive into the lake
of fire, which burned with brimstone. And the
rest were slain with the sword that came out of the
mouth of him who sat on the horse: and all the
birds were satiated with their flesh.

XX. Anp I saw an angel descending from heaven,

2.

3

who had the key of the bottomless pit, and a great
chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dra-
gon, that old serpent, whois the Devil and Satan,
and he bound him for a thousand years; and he
cast. him into the abyss, and shut him down, and
set a seal upon him, that he might not deceive the
nations any more, till a thousand years were ac-
complished ; and then he must be loosed again for
ZZ 3

578 REVELATION. * Chap. XX.

4 a little time. And I saw thrones, and. they sat
upon them, and judgment was given to them ; and
the souls of them who had been beheaded for the

testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and —

who had not worshipped the beast, nor his image,
and had not received his mark in their foreheads,
and upon their hands; and they lived, and reigned
with Christ a thousand years; but the rest of. the
dead revived not till the thousand years were ac-
complished ; this was the first resurrection. Happy
and holy is he who hath a part in the first resur-
rection: on such the second death shall have no
power, but they shall be the priests of God, and
of Christ; and they shall reign with him a thou-

sand years.
7 And when the thousand years shall be accom-
plished, Satan shall be loosed from his confine-
ment : and he shall go forth to deceive the nations,
who are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and
Magog, to gather them together in war; whose
number is like the sand of the sea. And they. went
up over the breadth of the earth, and surrounded
the camp of the saints, and the beloved city ; and
fire came down from God out of heaven, and de-
10 voured them. And the devil, who had deceived
. them, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone,
-where the beast and the false prophet were; and
they shall be tormented day and night for ages of

es.

Da

@

©

1] And I saw a great white throne, and him who |

sat thereon, from whose face earth and heaven fled
away, and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and great, standing
before God; and the books were opened: and ano-
ther book was opened, which is the book of life:
and the dead were judged out of the things written
13 in the books, according to their works. And the
(14 sea gave up the dead that were in it; and death
and hades* gave up the dead that were in them:

® i. e. the unseen or invisible world.

4

Chap. XXI. REVELATION. 579

415

and they were judged every one according to their
works. - And death and hades were cast into the
lake of fire: this is the second death. And if any
one was not found written in the book of life, he
was cast into the lake of fire.

XXI. And I saw a new heaven, and a new earth;

2

10

for the former heaven and the former earth was
passed away; and the sea was no more. And I —
John saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem de-

-scending from God out of heaven, prepared like a

bride, adorned for her husband. And I heard a
great voice out of heaven, saying, ‘ Behold, the
tabernacle of God is with men; and he shall pitch
his tent among them, and they shall be his peo-
ple, and God himself shall be among them as their
God. And God shall wipe away their tears from
their eyes; and death shall be no more, nor grief, —
nor crying; nor shall there be any more pain: for
the former things are passed away.” And he that
sat upon the throne, said, “ Behold, I make all
things new.” And he said unto mie, * Write, for
these are irue and faithful words.” And he said:
unto me, “It is done. I am the Alpha, and the
Omega, the beginning, and the end: I will give
to him that is athirst of the fountain of the water

‘of life freely. The conqueror shall inherit all u

things; and I will be to him a God, and he shall
be my son. But as for the féarful,* and unbe-
lieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and
all liars ; their part shall be in the lake which burn-
eth with fire and brimstone: which is the second
death.” |

__And there came to me one of the seven angels,
who had the seven vials.full of the seven last
plagues; and spake with me, saying, “Come,
and I will show thee the bride, the wife of the
Lamb.” And he brought me in the spirit to a.

great and high mountain, and he showed me that

* Such as dare not face the difficulties and dangers attending religion.

580 REVELATION. Chap. XXL

great city, the holy Jerusalem, coming down out
of heaven from God, having the glory of God;

Ll (and its lustre was like to that of a most precious
gem, even as a jasper stone, clear as crystal :) and

}2 having a great and high wall; having also twelve
gates, and over the gates twelve angels, and names
written upon them, which were the names of the

13 twelve tribes of the sons of Israel: on the east
three gates ; on the north three gates; on the south
three gates; and on the west three gates. And
14 the wall of the city had twelve foundations; and
in them the names of the twelve Apostles of the
15 Lamb. And he that spake with me, had a golden
reed that he might measure the city, and its gates,

16 and wall. And the city was square, and its length
was equal to its breadth: and he measured the city
with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: its length;

17 and its breadth, and its height, were equal. And
he measured its wall, one hundred and forty-four
cubits according to the measure of a man, that is,

18 of the angel. And the building of its walls was
_ like jasper, and the city was of pure gold, like re-
19 fined glass. And the foundations of the walls of
the city were adorned with every precious stone.
The first foundation was jasper; the second, sap-

phire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald ;-

20 the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh,

erysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the .

tenth, chrysoprasus; the eleventh, hyacinth; and
21 the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gates were
twelve pearls; each of the gates was of one pearl.
And the street of the city was pure gold, trans-
22 parent as glass. And I saw no temple in it, for
the Lord God Almighty, and the Lamh, are the
23 temple of it. And the city had no need of the sun,
neither of the moon to shine therein; for the glory
of the Lord enlightened it, and the Lamb was the
_ 24 light thereof. And the nations of the saved shall
: walk in its light; and the kings of the earth do
25 bring their glory and their honour into it. And

Chap. XXII. REVELATION. 581

the gates of it shall not be shut by day: for there

26 shall be no night there. And they shall bring the

27 glory and honour of the nations into it. And no-

| thing unclean shall enter into it, nor any thing
which. practiseth abomination and falsehood ; but
only those who are written in the Lamb’s book of gy
life. | |

XXII. Ann he showed me the pure river of the water
of life, clear as crystal, issuing out of the throne

2 of God, and of the Lamb. In the midst of the
street of it, and on the one side and the other of
the river, was the tree of life, producing twelve
kinds of fruits, every month producing one kind of
fruit: and the leaves of the tree are for the healing

3 of the nations. And every curse shall cease. And

"the throne of God and the Lamb shall be init; and

4, his servants shall serve him. And they shall see
his face; and his name shall be borne upon their

5 foreheads. And there shall be no night there. And

they have no need of a lamp, nor of the light of
the sun; because the Lord God shall enlighten
them: and they shall reign for ever and ever.

6 And he said to me, “ These words are faithful
and true. And the Lord God of the holy prophets
hath sent his holy angel to show his servants what

% must. quickly be done. Behold I come quickly:

_ blessed is he who keepeth the words of tbe pro-

8 phecy of this book.” And I John saw, and heard
these things: and when I heard, and saw them, I
fell down to worship before the feet of the angel

9 who showed these things tome. And he’said to
me, ‘* See thou doit not: for I ama fellow-scrvant
with thee, and of thy brethren the prophets, and ~
those who keep the words of this book: worship
God.” |

10 And he said unto me, “Seal not up the words
of the prophecy of this book ; for the time is near.
1] Let him that is unjust, be unjust still; and let
him that is polluted, be polluted still; and let
him that is righteous, be righteous still; and let

582 REVELATION. : Chap. XXII.

12 him that is holy, be holy still, And behold, I
come quickly ; and my reward is with me: I will
recompense to every man according as his works

13 shall be. I am the Alpha, and the Omega; the ~

beginning, and the-end ; the first and the last.”

14 Happy are they who do his commandments, that
they may have the privilege to eat of the tree ‘of
life ; a they shall enter by the gatesinto the city.

15 But without are dogs, and sorcerers, and fornica-
tors, and murderers, and idolators, and every one
who loveth and maketh a lie.

16 I Jesus havé sent my messenger to testify these
things to you, in the churches. I am the root and
the offspring of David; the bright and the morn-

17 ing star. And _ the Spirit and the bride say,
‘© Come :” and let him that heareth, say, ‘‘ Come :”
and let him that is thirsty, Come; ; and whoever

_ will, let him receive of the waters of life freely.

18 And I testify to every one that heareth the
words of the prophecy of this book, If any man
add unto these things, God shall add unto him the

19 plagues which are written in this book: and if any
one take away from the words of the book of this
pre hecy, God will take away his part out of the

of life, and out of the holy city, and the

20 things which are written in this book. He who
_testifieth these things, saith, “‘ Surely I come
quickly : Amen.” Even so come, Lord Jesus.

21 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you all. enon:

THE END.